《People In One Piece: Almost Exposed That I Am Better Than Roger》 Chapter 1 [in the first year, I didn''t expose my strength and rewarded the overlord for his arrogance!] [if you don''t expose your strength in the second year, you will be rewarded with soul chopping Sabre!] [if you don''t expose your strength in the third year, you will be rewarded with eight dunjia!] ¡­¡­ Rogge town. Located in the East China Sea, it is the entrance of the great route. Solo finished his day''s work, clocked in and went home to rest, while glancing at his little help. In three months, he can get the reward for the tenth year of hidden strength. Reincarnation eye! As one of the Striders of the vast army, solo naturally knows how strong the reincarnation eye is. As long as you stay for another three months, you can get this powerful pupil surgery! In order to better hide himself, solo chose to become a marine and live in Rogge Town, where there are few pirates. With smog''s umbrella, you can live leisurely. As a result, he was pushed to Cao Chang''s position with several years of qualifications! As for Solo, why not choose to be an ordinary civilian, or find an uninhabited island to hide. Of course Quality of life problem! Joining the Navy does not say that there are five insurances and one fund, but the welfare is not bad. The convenience of modern life is also a very important consideration! Because he is a transgressor, solo always has a mysterious confidence in the treatment within the system. That''s a civil servant! On the other hand, Thoreau''s character is that of an ordinary person rather than that of a fool. He won''t talk big, nor will he think all day about how to save the world. There will be no strange idea that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. He has neither dreams nor ambitious goals. He just wants to live a quiet life and be a salted fish. Boo Boo! Just as solo walked home as usual, his phone bug suddenly rang! Keep crying. It''s an emergency communication! Solo thought and chose to answer. After all, this kind of emergency communication is difficult to meet in Rogge town in ten years. The telephone bug heard an urgent voice, "long sorocchio, Luffy, who offered a reward of 30 million, appeared in Rogge town!" "Well, OK, I see." Solo nodded lazily and hung up. Except that the name Luffy brightened his eyes, As for the rest What does it have to do with yourself? It''s time for me to get off work. Luffy or something, let''s give it to smog. Smog, who is in charge of public security here, is now running wildly in the street. The target is Luffy who caused riots in Rogge town! "Straw hat boy, do you think you can escape from me? Give up the struggle!" Smog flew towards the road ahead and Yamaji shouted. There was a faint uneasiness in his heart. The reason is not that Luffy was offered a reward for the first time. The reward exceeded 30 million Bailey and became a famous pirate in the East China Sea. But when he was about to be executed, he died with a smile. This reminds smog of Roger, the executed pirate king, 22 years ago! Die with a smile! And with just a few words, it triggered the era of big pirates! "Who would stop at such a time!" Lu Fei shouted without looking back, "I want to be the man of the pirate king, so I won''t be caught by you, cigarette man!" "You can''t go on like this." As a wise general of the straw hat Pirate Group, Shan Zhi frowned. Smog is a natural fruit power. His arms and ten hands are made of hailou stone. He has a certain restraint against Luffy. If they can beat smog, they won''t be chased all the way. Even Smog''s delay in catching up with them surprised Shanzhi. Union smog has the title of white hunter. "This guy probably wants to consume our strength and then do it..." "In the process of hunting, this is a very common means. When the prey feels tired, the hunter can choose to kill the prey easily." As the responsibility of the mind, Yamaguchi began to think in his heart. But if you run to the golden Melly, you will not only get rid of smog, but also bring danger to Nami! Shanzhi, who believes in chivalry, can''t allow such a thing to happen! After thinking about it, Yamaguchi decided to act separately. No matter how powerful Smog''s ability is, it is impossible to pursue two people at the same time. And Luffy is the captain of the straw hat Pirate Group. As a crew member, Yamaji firmly believes that he will not be caught! "Well, I see. Let''s meet at the merry!" Luffy nodded, then threw out his arm, extended it infinitely, and grabbed the sign on the side of the street. Without saying anything, Yamaji suddenly stopped and turned to run towards another street. Next second. Luffy launched the rubber ability and ejected himself, leaving smog far behind. "Want to run away?" Smog muttered to himself, but he cared more about Luffy than Shanji. So smog gestured to let others chase Shanzhi, while he turned into a cloud of smoke and continued to chase Luffy. "Straw hat boy, you can''t run away!" Smog roared firmly. At the same time, Luffy threw smog three or four streets away. Thinking of throwing smog further away, he rushed to the merry. But Luffy''s riots were too serious. In addition to smog and his Marines, the police in Rogge town and the baki pirate regiment are all looking for Luffy. Even without smog, the enemy can be seen everywhere! "Straw hat, it''s that straw hat. Catch him!" "Don''t let him run away!" "Contact Colonel smog quickly. Straw hat road is flying here!" Soon another group of Marines found Luffy. These Marines have a clear division of labor. Those who launch attacks start to launch attacks, and those who contact smog start to contact smog. "I won''t let you succeed!" Seeing this, Lu Fei simply grabbed his fist with his five fingers, aimed at the communication equipment in the hand of one of the sailors, and threw his fist away. Boom! After a muffled sound, the Navy''s communication equipment was scattered. Unable to contact smog. Luffy showed a bright smile. It is this kind of adventure that he yearns for! "I''m going to the great route!" "I''m the man who wants to be the pirate king!" "No one can stop me!" Whew! At the moment of finishing his words, Luffy kicked his feet hard and jumped up, bent back, clenched his hands tightly and accumulated strength. "Rubber..." "Machine gun!" Lu Fei waved his fists quickly, as if there were countless residual shadows. Dozens of fists poured into the sea troops and easily beat these people away! All seconds! But Luffy''s sudden move also attracted the attention of other sea soldiers and police. Patter! Luffy landed quickly and pressed the straw hat that almost flew out with his hand. "Why are there so many navies!" Lu Fei could not help but Tucao, make complaints about the surrounding area, and soon found a narrow alley. The width that only five people can walk side by side. "This way!" Luffy talked to himself and ran away. Although all the sea soldiers and police encountered along the way were easily beaten by Luffy, the number of people chasing Luffy was not reduced, but more and more. "Another Navy." Suddenly, just as Luffy was about to cross the alley. A black haired man in the uniform of the navy commander came into Luffy''s eyes. And the man soon noticed Luffy. The two sides have four opposite eyes. It''s solo! Luffy looked up and down at the Navy. He is taller than himself, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, fresh and handsome, and a slender samurai sword hanging around his waist. Seeing his first reaction, Luffy decided that the Navy came to catch him. Solo also recognized Luffy. When he saw Luffy, his first reaction was to mutter, "what''s the situation? Shouldn''t Luffy be caught by smog at this time?" Noting the changes in the weather, solo introduced a general plot development. "Want to block my way? Don''t try to succeed!" "I''m the man who wants to be the pirate king!" However, Luffy didn''t give solo a chance to speak. He shook his arm and extended to another exit. "Rubber..." "Pistol!" Luffy waved to solo with the reaction force of rubber expansion. Boom! With a loud noise, Luffy''s fist passed solo and hit the building on the side. The smoke spread out all around, leaving a spider like crack on it. Luffy''s arm shrunk back, but he was a little surprised. Your own attack was dodged by the other party? no The Navy predicted its own attack path, and then passed by just to avoid its own attack! Easy! "That..." Just when Luffy was surprised, solo slowly said, "I''m off work at o''clock and I''m going home. Can you please find someone else for a fight?" Luffy: "??" Chapter 2 Looking at Luffy in Rogge Town, solo realized that Luffy had completed all the plot in the East China Sea at this time. Now it is a pirate with a reward of up to 30 million Bailey. For other Marines, if they can catch Luffy, it is definitely a great achievement. However Solo was not interested. He just wants to be at ease in this world. After nine years in the pirate world, he gets off work on time every day. Now seeing Luffy, he took the initiative to make way. Looking at a pair of solo who couldn''t lift up his energy, Luffy looked black. All the navies he met along the way were like beating chicken blood. Chase and intercept him. In great contrast to solo in front of us. The most incredible thing for Luffy was that he casually hid in the face of his own attack. "This guy''s strength is much stronger than those navies." Luffy thought to himself. If it hadn''t been for this strong contrast, Luffy might have really passed solo. However Although Lu Fei usually looks careless and has no mind, once it comes to combat, his keen intuition seems to be a combat genius. "I see. This guy wants to induce me to relax my vigilance and then make a sudden move." "It must be so!" Luffy, who has always been unwilling to think, predicted Solo''s plan at this moment. "In that case, I can only knock you down here!" Luffy roared at solo, suddenly stopped and clenched his hands, "rubber..." At the same time, Haibing, who was chasing Luffy, also arrived at the alley. "Found Luffy!" "Catch him and don''t let him run away!" "Contact Colonel smog." The sailors talked one after another, but suddenly noticed another man standing at the end of the alley. "That man is... Sorocchio?!" No one in the crowd shouted first. Others noticed that solo was alone at the other end of the alley, blocking Luffy''s way! In the past nine years, solo has never taken the initiative to catch a pirate. When he meets a pirate with a reward of more than 3 million Bailey at sea, he directly contacts smog to deal with it. At best, it''s the work assigned to solo. He will do his best. Plus being gentle. In the naval forces of Rogge Town, solo has a good reputation although he has little strength. It was with everyone''s support that he was elected as Cao Chang. But Solo has no strength. It''s everyone''s default. He is The mascot of Rogge''s naval forces! "Long solo, get away!" "That guy is a pirate with a reward of more than 30 million Bailey!" "Fish man Aaron was defeated by that guy!" Seeing solo "resolutely" in front of Luffy, these sailors shouted one after another. "Knowing that he is not the opponent of the pirate at all, sorocchio stood there firmly. He must want to use his body to delay the pirate and buy time for Colonel smog." "Knowing that you can''t do it, it''s precisely because of the justice in the heart of solocchio." "Yes, although sorocchio''s strength is poor, his sense of justice is stronger than anyone!" For a time, the sailors began to mend their brains. I''m sure that solocchio decided to stand in front of Luffy in order to protect the law and order of Rogge town! And this It has always been the faith that Colonel smog helped everyone establish! "Rush, for Rogge town!" "Captain Solo, we have come to support you!" "Destroy the pirates!" The sea soldiers burst out an unprecedented roar, deafening, attracting the civilians of Rogge town to look here. The powerful voice of the Keng naturally spread to Luffy and solo. It''s just that solo is completely confused. There are a lot of question marks in my heart. What the hell are these guys doing. I didn''t mean that, okay? What justice, guard Rogge town. I just want to go home this way! Besides, I don''t think zhonglufei came here. "You really want to stop me from going to sea!" Luffy frowned and decided once again that solo wanted to surprise himself. "Machine gun!" The next second, Luffy waved his random attack to solo with a strong will. Each arm extends out for several meters, and the speed is so fast that there is a residual shadow. It was as if hundreds of fists were waving at solo at the same time. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ The sound of fists banging on the building resounded in solo''s ear. Although he was not interested in arresting Luffy, he didn''t want to be beaten for no reason. So solo dodged Luffy''s fists one by one. The building walls, glass and streets were cracked by Luffy. Solo simply retreated all the way to the wide street. "As long as it''s not a crowded alley, Luffy doesn''t have to fight with me." Solo muttered to himself. "Rubber..." Luffy stared at solo and began to feel impatient. What''s going on in this rogue town. First smog, then solo. All can dodge their own attacks. For a time, Luffy could not help but forget that he was running away. Now he just wants to hit solo. "Clock!" Whew! Luffy''s neck stretched out to the rear, used the principle of rubber contraction, increased his attack power several times, and hit solo. "This guy, it''s not over, is it..." Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about a civilian who just passed by behind him. After seeing Luffy''s attack, his legs softened so that he couldn''t step. If he dodges at this time, this guy will definitely be hammered by Luffy. Although solo only wanted salted fish, he still had some principles in his heart. In a hurry, solo had to punch the flying head. "Just an ordinary punch..." "It shouldn''t expose my strength." "In any case, Luffy is a person with rubber fruit ability and can be immune to all physical attacks." "Just control your strength, block Luffy''s attack, and then I fly backwards." "Finally, pretend to faint." "In this way, Luffy should not pester me." When one couldn''t breathe, solo came up with a plan that he thought was perfect, and then took it easy. "An ordinary punch!" Solo roared, showing a very heroic performance, as if he had used all his milk strength, and punched Luffy in the face. Boom! A loud noise directly exploded, and the vibration generated by the physical attack directly lifted the air, forming a terrible airflow, which spread out in all directions. Blow the clothes of every civilian and navy. Luffy''s facial features were twisted together and flew out on the spot. Chapter 3 Luffy''s facial features were deep in, his neck quickly retracted to its normal size, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, his feet left the ground and flew out upside down. All the sailors were stunned and silent. Watching Luffy''s body draw a parabola in the air, he fell heavily to the ground, turned his eyes white and fainted on the spot! The pirate who was chased and blocked by them all the way, but had no way Directly killed by solo! "That frail and sickly Soro Cao defeated Luffy? It''s a lie." For a moment, the sea soldiers gathered here looked at solo with incredible eyes. "What''s going on?!" "Luffy was killed by me directly!" Noticing everyone''s eyes and the fainting Luffy, solo''s brain paused for 0.36 seconds to respond. He frowned, squeezed his facial features together, put on a painful expression, kicked his feet hard, so that his body also drew a parabola in mid air and hit the cloth stall behind him. Dong! "Captain sorocchio!" Seeing this, Cao Katz immediately roared, threw Luffy aside and hurried to solo. Some of the Marines followed. They''ve been with solo for more than nine years. It has always been clear that solo is good at civilian work, and his force is not as good as ordinary first-class soldiers. Now they are worried to see Solo''s broken kite fly upside down. However, this scene also caused an uproar. "Hey, hey, it''s a lie, Soro Cao Chang. You defeated Luffy?" "I must have had an illusion. How could solo Cao be Luffy''s opponent? He''s the pirate who defeated the fish man Aaron!" For the name of the fish man a long, these sea soldiers don''t know. Lu Fei, who defeated him, received a reward of 30 million Bailey. It shows that Luffy is powerful. In addition, Luffy turned Rogge town upside down, which also proved that he was a dangerous element. He defeated countless policemen and sailors. Such a strong man was defeated by solo! "Captain sorocchio!" Soon, a sea soldier noticed solo lying in the pile of cloth and quickly checked his condition. Other Marines followed. "Don''t worry, Mr. sorocchio." Katz inquired about Solo''s physical condition with concern and quickly helped him up. "Long solo, what''s going on?" However, more sea soldiers were curious about how solo killed Luffy. Instead, solo had a black face. Luffy So weak? No. He''s the protagonist. Solo glanced at Luffy as he got up. His eyes turned white and he was lying in the center of the street, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and the door. He did pass out. Attracted civilians from the streets to watch. "It''s really worthy of being a navy. Finally, we caught the pirate in Rogge town!" "Thanks to Mr. sorocchio!" The people of Rogge recognized solo and began to shout his name. Such a scene surprised solo. According to his plan, he just wanted to beat Luffy out. Because solo, wearing a jumper, knew Although Luffy hasn''t grown up yet, his father dragon is now in Rogge town! And his reward is more than 5 billion, which is the most dangerous terrorist in the world! Once you get involved with that guy, you''ll be in big trouble! After all I can''t kill the Dragon here! "Speaking of it, the pirate king is not an animation of the counter attack at the end of the crane. When he flew to sea from the road, his strength was one of the best in the East China Sea, and he defeated Qiwu Haike lockdar in arabastam." "And just that punch, I only used 10% force..." Solo could not make complaints about it. "Forget it, it''s not about Luffy''s strength right now." Notice that the sky is getting darker and darker. Solo can''t help but think of the dragon in his mind. Luffy was knocked unconscious by himself. He would not sit idly by. It''s safer to leave quickly before things get serious. As for their own strength. "It''s entirely out of luck to defeat Luffy. Didn''t Colonel smog fight Luffy before?" "Plus you chase Luffy all the way, you have exhausted his physical strength." "I''m just..." "The last straw that killed the camel." Solo explained to the sailors present. I defeated Luffy not because of my strength, but just out of luck. Just picked up Luffy''s head. "So..." "The credit for the arrest of Luffy is not mine alone, but belongs to all the sea soldiers and police in Rogge town!" Soroyi said in earnest! And these words made the sailors present stunned. In fact, many of the Marines standing here are not new, especially the Cao Katz. Before he came to Rogge Town, he saw too many people take the credit of their subordinates and push their black pot to their naval superiors. It''s rare for a superior like solo to give credit to everyone! If his strength is not too weak, with his brilliance, he will leave his own legend on this sea! However The biggest regret is here. Solo was weak and ill since childhood and lacked the most critical conditions for survival on the sea. power! It''s a pity for Katz to think of it. If he could, how he wanted to give his strength to solo. "Well, don''t worry about me. Although I''m weak since childhood, this degree of injury won''t be a big deal." Seeing everyone around him, solo had to give orders as Cao Chang. "Take Luffy back quickly." "Anyway, he is a pirate with a reward of up to 30 million Bailey." "Once you wake up on the way, you can''t deal with it with your strength." "Contact Colonel smog." "Such a strong pirate, only Colonel smog can deal with him!" Solo stressed seriously. "We?" Kaz was stunned. "Ha ha." solo smiled bitterly and pressed his arm with one hand. "I also want to be with you, but I was hurt by that punch just now. I need to check it as soon as possible." "And..." "Sergeant Kaz, I''m not the one who caught Luffy, but all the navies in Rogge town. I believe you can handle this properly!" Solo did not hesitate to trust Katz and others, which deeply moved the sailors present. "I see, Captain Solo!" Katz turned directly, gestured and ordered everyone to take Luffy away. However Just when solo thought the storm could come to an end and he could go home and have a rest. Not far away came a tall man in a green raincoat. The storm became more violent. Boom! A thunderbolt suddenly fell in the sky, and the dazzling light reflected the man''s facial features. The tattoo printed on the left face makes every Navy''s heart tighten. "That guy is..." "Why did that man show up in Rogge town?" Cao Katz''s eyes were wide and round. He only felt that the two mountains were pressing on him, and even the most basic breathing felt hard. Then, a powerful gas field rolled towards Kaz. Let every Marine''s legs take root and sprout on the ground. He was so afraid that his legs trembled, but he couldn''t even turn around and run away! Although the civilians present did not know who was coming, they could feel that the atmosphere was becoming strange from the Navy''s response! Chapter 4 "Captain Bucky, we found Luffy, but..." Several members of the clown Pirate Group hid at the corner of the street and observed secretly. I wanted to ambush here. When Luffy solved the problem, the Navy took the opportunity to sneak in. Unexpectedly, Luffy was defeated by a Navy! And only one punch! Scared that they didn''t dare to act rashly, they quickly contacted the clown Bucky with a telephone bug. Tell the general situation again. Another street. The storm is getting bigger and bigger, coupled with the strength shown by smog. Let Bucky hesitate to leave here. However "Luffy was knocked unconscious?" Bucky frowned. It was not smog who defeated Luffy, but a Navy sergeant. According to the man, the reason why he can defeat Luffy is not that he is stronger than Luffy. Just Luffy doesn''t have much physical strength. He became the last straw to crush him. And the place where Luffy fell is only three blocks away. After some thinking, Bucky decided to take people there and rob people with the Navy! "I won''t let my uncle go like that!" After a while, Bucky took the elite members of the Pirate Group to the place where Luffy fainted. However, he did not make a direct move, but hid in a safe place to observe. What Bucky didn''t expect was that the atmosphere here was extremely depressed! Each marine stood in place and looked in the same direction as a great enemy. They held various weapons in their hands, but their arms trembled. "Do these guys know that Uncle Ben is coming and tremble with fear?" Bucky couldn''t help thinking, but he soon found that things were not so simple. "Captain Bucky, look over there." A sharp eyed pirate quickly reminded Bucky and pointed his hand at the man who really frightened the Navy! "That man is..." Bucky''s eyes were drawn. Boom! A thunderbolt fell from the sky, and the sound was deafening. The dazzling thunder lights up the whole street, and the future''s facial features hidden under his hood appear. One look, Bucky was stunned! Although there was only a short moment, he would not recognize the man wrong! "Bucky, why is your face so ugly..." yalita frowned. At the sight of the man''s appearance, Bucky''s face instantly turned pale, like a dead man. "Never wrong." "That guy is a dragon!" Bucky''s voice was low and calm. Now he fully understood. Why are those navies like that. Why is the atmosphere here so weird! "Dragon?" On the contrary, he is a member of the Baki Pirate Group. He is a little strange to this name. "Well..." Seeing that everyone was not aware of the seriousness of the problem, Bucky quickly explained. "He was identified as [the world''s most vicious criminal] because he advocated the revolutionary thought of subverting the world government, and dozens of kingdoms have been overthrown under his leadership!" As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. The pirates, including yalita, changed their faces one after another. Why Such a terrible man will appear in Rogge town! "I don''t know." Bucky shook his head like a rattle. He doesn''t know why dragons appear here, but what he knows is that dragons hate pirates in addition to the world government! His revolutionary army has guided the civilians to destroy the pirate group that plundered property more than once! "For example, in the naval fleet, the man should be more terrible. Don''t have anything to do with him. Let''s... Get out of here." Bucky glanced meaningfully at Luffy who fell to the ground. Although he wanted to execute Luffy, he didn''t lose his mind. Luffy''s life is more important than his own, and he still has a clear division. Even As he left, Bucky couldn''t help but flash a trace of sympathy in his eyes to the Navy. Meet the dragon. It''s probably going to be destroyed by the regiment. "Maybe even Luffy will die in the hands of the dragon." Bucky muttered to himself and ran with his Pirate Group in the other direction without looking back. The Dragon continued to step forward and slowly approached solo and others. "Dragon..." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked at the dragon who suddenly appeared. A green coat, red square tattoo on his left face, ferocious expression, and his height of more than two meters makes him full of Qi. As a jumper, solo knew why the Dragon appeared in Rogge town. He It''s Luffy''s father! Smog failed to catch Luffy because of the intervention of the dragon. Moreover, his strength is by no means stronger than smog. "The son of naval hero Karp is the direct enemy of the world government and the leader of the revolutionary army." "Although the content of the pirate king so far has not revealed the real strength of the dragon and the reward." "However, to stand at that height, there can never be only thought." "Even Saab, trained by the dragon, has great strength." Although solo did not study the reward of the dragon after crossing the world, according to his speculation. The reward offered by the dragon will only be higher than that of the four emperors. Even if it is a conservative estimate, the strength of the dragon is at least the level of a general! "Things are getting more and more troublesome." Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about it. However, he did not feel the tension of facing a great enemy. The dragon is very strong. But he is not very weak. "Wait, the purpose of the Dragon... Just wants to take Luffy away." Solo had a flash of light. If the dragon takes Luffy away, he won''t catch Luffy. The news that he defeated Luffy will also be covered by the emergence of the dragon and become unnoticed. It seems that There''s nothing to lose. After all, I didn''t join the Navy out of a sense of justice. He just took a fancy to the protective umbrella of the Navy, which can help him hide his strength. The man who gives meat to others is a hero. He who wants to eat meat is a pirate. And he, solo, just wants to wait for someone to share the meat with him! He''s a salted fish! While solo was deep in thought, the eyes of other Marines focused one after another. Everyone''s eyes stared as if they could jump out of their eyes at any time. His chin was shocked and was about to fall to the ground. Naturally, it is impossible for them to understand the change of solo''s thinking. What they see Just an ordinary navy commander, unswervingly in front of the dragon! yes. During Solo''s thinking, long walked slowly in front of him, looked down at him at a height of more than two meters, and glanced at Lu Fei not far behind solo. All the navies are collective fools. Mr. sorocchio When did you become so brave? Chapter 5 Solo, who has never had much energy, is now firmly standing in front of the dragon. Without the slightest flinch. Such a scene made Kaz and other sailors feel incredible. You know, that''s a dragon! The most vicious criminal in the world! "It''s really worthy of being director Soro." Kaz rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva in fear and tension. In his opinion, solo must be sticking to his justice and duty. "You gave us the answer when we didn''t know what to do." "Yes." "We are the Navy. We won''t be afraid!" "Even if the enemy is a revolutionary army dragon, we must stick here!" Kaz summoned up all his courage and said it out loud! These words, like a horn, inspired every Marine present. "Yes, we must stick here!" "I will follow in the footsteps of solocchio." "I also..." For a time, the sailors held their weapons and took a fighting posture. Although Katz''s words infected them. But every Marine knows it. Their spiritual pillar at this time is Captain Solo Cao! "What a..." Rao is the revolutionary army dragon. When he sees the scene in front of him, he can''t help but be moved. Although he took a different position from the Navy, he admired such courage. "Nice man." The Dragon lowered his calm voice and focused on solo, not stingy of his praise. Boom! Another thunder fell, and the dazzling thunder spread in all directions. With the help of the thunder light, solo could clearly see the dragon''s expression. At this time, he was raising the corner of his mouth. "What happened..." On the contrary, solo was confused and couldn''t understand the current situation. What did the sea soldiers in Rogge town make up. I don''t want to fight a guy like dragon. Wait Suddenly, solo seemed to realize something. The light from the corner of his eye glanced back. Found Luffy wading behind him! Although the distance is not very close, he has become an obstacle between dragon and Luffy! Let the Dragon mistakenly think he wants to stop him from taking Luffy! Now A big misunderstanding! "Now... Can I pretend to tremble in time?" Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about it. But the dragon was more decisive than solo thought. According to long''s original plan, he just wanted to help Lu fly to sea indirectly. Unexpectedly, Luffy was knocked out. Once he falls into the hands of the Navy, I''m afraid he will be sent to propulsion city. Only We got rid of the Navy here. Thinking of this, longguoduan released his domineering spirit! instant. A faint breath burst out of the dragon. Whew! The breath was faint, like a cold wind. But then, it changed rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it became a raging ocean current. Envelop the whole street at an extremely terrible speed! Impressively Domineering! Moreover, the release and spread of this momentum only occurred in an instant. Before everyone could react, a transparent half circle of air flow wrapped them. Then came the shudder from the depths of the soul! This force, with an incomparably crazy momentum, squeezed every cell in these human bodies. It has caused a severe impact on their consciousness! To them, the Dragon seems to be a terrible thing that completely crush and surpass them from their blood! So that their hearts are dominated by the most primitive fear! Under the influence of this fear, the protective mechanism in their bodies was activated, and their eyes turned white one after another, turning all the pictures in their sight into black. Then there is hearing, smell and touch. Disappeared one after another. The body also began to lose its balance and fell to the ground one after another. In just two or three breaths, a large number of civilians fell. Only Kaz and several elite first class soldiers remained standing. But it is also hard to support. They can''t even understand what just happened. However Even Katz didn''t last long. The dragon''s overlord color and domineering spirit are even stronger than ordinary owners. In less than half a minute, Katz and others fell one after another. Looked worried at solo. Because no one knows, after their navies passed out one after another. What kind of crazy actions the dragon will make! "This guy..." "He is indeed the most vicious criminal..." Katz''s tone was full of reluctance and completely lost consciousness. This scene. Let the atmosphere at this time become more strange! The storm became more violent and swallowed up all the sounds. The thunder falling from time to time makes the street more gloomy and terrible. The Dragon stopped talking and was ready to take Luffy away. If he can, he doesn''t want to release his domineering color. But there''s no way. It''s the safest way. However Just when the dragon was ready to do something. He suddenly noticed The Navy that blocked his way from the beginning. People who are regarded as spiritual pillars. At this time, I still stand in front of myself! Not down! This unknown man has withstood his bullying! The dragon that keeps raising the corners of its mouth! The expression froze in an instant! "Huh?" Soon, solo also noticed the surrounding situation and found that both civilians and his subordinates. All fell on the cold ground and let the rain wash away. They All passed out! "Wait, did I miss anything when I was just distracted?" "This picture is not domineering." Solo''s brain is spinning wildly. According to his judgment, the reason why these people became like this was clearly attacked by the overlord! As the leader of the revolutionary army, it is not surprising that the dragon is domineering. But "Bullying is almost the most powerful force in the pirate king." "It is a million people who can give birth to a new existence." "You can''t inherit from birth or cultivate after tomorrow. It all depends on one''s life." "But..." "How come I didn''t feel such a powerful force." "No..." Solo shook his head. "Now is not the time to tangle with these problems." "The question now is, what should I do? Should I fall directly?" "The key is what it feels like to be stunned by the overlord''s color and arrogance. Would it be too deliberate to fall directly?" "Forget it, forget it..." A tangle, solo simply put his heart horizontal. Whatever, just fall down. The dragon will not pull himself up and fight! However Just as solo made up his mind. The Dragon spoke again. "You have withstood my bullying. You... Are really not simple." Chapter 6 Seeing solo standing in front of him unharmed, the Dragon suddenly realized. This man not only wants to stick to the determination of justice, but also has strong enough strength! His willpower was not even inferior to that of some brigadier generals he had seen. "I didn''t expect that such a man should be hidden in Rogge town." The Dragon thought to himself, but he didn''t intend to entangle with solo. The bullying that has just been released is not his full strength. After all, his purpose was to take Luffy away, not to provoke the navy of the whole town of Rogge. If you unreservedly release the domineering color and domineering spirit. With the strength of the dragon, all the civilians and the navy in Rogge town will faint in an instant! Next second. The dragon''s pupils dilated in an instant, and the whole person was absorbed. He held his breath and focused on solo. A faint breath was released again, changing rapidly, sweeping towards solo like a huge wave. According to the dragon''s cognition, this time the overlord color is domineering. Even the Brigadier General of the naval branch is difficult to resist! Enough to make solo unconscious! However and be not so! Now solo still doesn''t feel much. Even his mind was not on the dragon''s actions. When he heard the sentence "you are really not a simple man", solo realized that it was not appropriate to pretend to be dizzy at this time. "Has my strength been exposed?" "The dragon''s domineering color should be the top ones in the world?" "In other words, I''m not affected by domineering. In the cognition of the dragon, I''m already a strong man at the level of qiwuhai, even the emperor and vice president?" For a time, solo began to mend his brain. Once the dragon is regarded as a strong man at the vice emperor level, does it mean to expose his strength? Although my current strength is not too weak in the pirate world, why should I resist when it can become stronger? If you expose your strength, you can''t get the next reward. "No..." Solo shook his head and was sure in his heart. "As long as I hide my real strength for another three months, I can get the reincarnation eye. At that time, there will undoubtedly be a qualitative improvement in my strength." Just when solo thought of this, the dragon''s expression changed again. From the beginning, the smile turned into surprise. Now it''s astonishment! He thought that as long as he raised his overlord color and arrogance to this level, it would be enough to kill solo. But who knows, in the face of his level of hegemony, solo still stood there. As if thinking about something. The strength of this man Above the brigadier general! But Why? Didn''t those sea soldiers call him Cao Chang just now? Why does a Cao Chang in Rogge town have such amazing strength? He''s the one who''s been hiding himself. Or is there another arrangement at the headquarters of the Navy? If it''s the former, why did solo do that? What is his motive? I can''t think of it. Grunt. Dragon swallowed his saliva nervously. He was always resourceful. I can''t see through the man''s purpose! Is it the arrangement of the headquarters of the Navy? However, let a man with the strength of a rear admiral or even a lieutenant general serve as a small Cao Chang in Rogge town Thinking of this, the Dragon once again raised the power of the overlord and swept towards solo. In an instant, the transparent circle that should have presented a blue breath turned into black in an instant. The breath also became violent from the overbearing at the beginning. The sky changed color, lightning and thunder. Boom! Thunder bursts, rolling in all directions. However, the thunder is not thunder in the sky, but black lightning bred from the overlord color and domineering spirit released by the dragon! Powerful! At the same time, the streets not far away from the dragon''s release of overlord color. Clown Bucky is running with his Pirate Group to leave the town where the monster appears. However, a breath soon swept towards them, and countless pirates stopped one after another. The brain only felt that it was hit by a 100000 volt lightning stroke. It lost its self-consciousness and lost its step. One after another, it robbed the ground with its head. Yalrita, these cadres and members were even more frightened, and her legs could not help feeling soft. "Fa, what happened... Why did I suddenly lose my strength..." "Captain Bucky, is it the Navy..." Bucky suddenly stopped and turned to look in the direction of domineering attack. Although his reward is only 15 million, he is well-informed. "No, it can''t be wrong..." Bucky rolled his throat and turned pale. "It''s overlord..." "And this is only the aftereffect. If the other party''s target is us, it is enough to kill us in an instant." In Bucky''s eyes, this bully level is not even inferior to the monsters such as Raley and Barrett. "Not the Navy..." "Those guys can''t have such terrible power." Bucky shook his head and suddenly flashed the man he had just met. "It''s the dragon." "We must get out of here." Bucky clenched his teeth and slapped himself hard to keep his brain awake. As for the crew who have fainted. We can only leave them here! "Let''s go!" Bucky said loudly, and then walked hard. The other side The sailors led by smog fell one after another. The speed was unexpected. When you react, you''re the only one left to stay awake. But the brain''s consciousness is not good either. Now smog has a hangover feeling after drinking spirits. He felt a little weak in his hands and feet. The thunder was deafening. Plop! Smog suddenly knelt on one knee and couldn''t take another step forward! "What happened in Rogge town..." Smog clenched his teeth. This terrible power can never be released by Luffy. It must be someone else. But Who is it? "This force is simply stronger than the lieutenant general I know." "No." Smog shook his head. He suddenly realized that the other party''s breath was slowly improving! Whoever comes to Rogge. His strength is at the general level! At the same time. Solon, who was fighting with daski, also felt this terrible momentum. Buzz! Sauron only felt that his brain was hammered by something, forcing him to retreat. Darth Qi, who was fighting with him, couldn''t bear the momentum and lost consciousness on the spot. He turned his eyes white and fainted without even humming. "Hey, hey, what the hell is going on?" Sauron blinked hard, unable to understand the situation at hand. This terrible power even exceeded his cognition. Chapter 7 The current situation took a sharp turn for the worse, which made solo unexpected. "Shall I kill the Dragon directly here?" Solo thought to himself. As long as I kill the dragon, no one knows how strong I am now. In another sense, it hides my strength. Moreover, the Dragon just released its overlord color and domineering spirit, which is full of power. In an instant, all the civilians and the Navy were stunned. In other words, there were no witnesses at the scene! "But then again, the identity of the dragon is at least the leader of the revolutionary army. The revolutionary army won''t really know nothing about his whereabouts." "Such a big thing as the disappearance of the leader, the revolutionary army will investigate." "Maybe a large number of revolutionary troops will pour into Rogge town." Solo frowned. And the Navy. The dragon is Kapp''s son anyway. Although his positions are different, is Kapp really indifferent to the movements of dragons? If Kapp finds any clues, will he also come to Rogge town to investigate? And the body of the dragon. To be buried in Rogge? Or throw it into the sea? The world outlook of the pirate king has never been in line with common sense. Even the permanent pointer Roger threw into the sea can be found. Who knows if the dragon''s body will cause more trouble. The more he thought about it, the more solo thought it was easy to kill the dragon. But he really didn''t want to deal with the subsequent series of troubles! He just wants salted fish In Rogge Town, I usually go to and from work every day, talking about the mountains with my colleagues and boasting about the force. Simply put "I solo just want to be an ordinary person." Solo could not make complaints about it. However, just as solo''s brain made up a lot of messy things, the dragon has raised his overlord color and domineering spirit to the highest level! As soon as you open your eyes, you can see the violent black lightning burst out from the dragon and spread in all directions. This is not just momentum. The buildings and roads on the streets began to fall apart under the influence of the dragon. In particular, the cracks at the foot of the dragon, like a spider''s web, are shocking. The diameter is as exaggerated as twenty or thirty meters. Even in the cognition of the dragon, looking at the whole sea, there are only a few people who have their own level of hegemony. "Even a lieutenant general in the headquarters of the navy can''t be safe." The Dragon whispered to himself. In his opinion, after bearing this domineering spirit, general Rao will at least be forced to kneel on one knee, not to mention fainting on the spot. Can''t stop yourself! Even The Dragon seemed to have a hunch that solo''s face was shocked, his limbs slowly became weak, and finally grabbed the ground with his head and fell in front of him! At the thought of this, the corners of the dragon''s mouth rose and a smile appeared. The result is the next second. The dragon''s smile froze on the spot! When his eyes focused on solo again, he was surprised to find What I expected didn''t happen at all! Even their top overlord. Still no impact on solo! He still stood there with an understatement on his face. "This, this is impossible..." Grunt. The Dragon rolled his throat, swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, stepped back involuntarily, and his brain only felt a buzz. It was like a bolt from the blue. If you say, solo just surprised him. So now solo has completely subverted the cognition of the dragon! You know, when the domineering color is promoted to a certain level, it is no longer the clearing skill of second killing miscellaneous soldiers! In addition to bombardment consciousness, Overlord color and domineering spirit itself is an extremely powerful means of attack! The shocking cracks at the foot of the dragon are the most direct proof! However Solo is still unharmed. I don''t even feel pressure! "This man has the same level of domineering color and domineering spirit as me!" The dragon was shocked and turned pale. His ruddy cheeks immediately turned pale without any blood color. Like a dead man! no Another voice roared from the dragon''s heart. It''s not just the same level! Solo at least has more advanced domineering color than him, so he can stand in front of him with such understatement! The most terrible thing is Judging from Solo''s reaction, he doesn''t seem to be confused about the current situation. This is equivalent to saying that solo knew what moves he had just used! He is domineering towards the overlord like the palm of one ''s own hand! An ominous premonition arises spontaneously in the dragon''s heart. Maybe From the beginning, there was a conspiracy! A big conspiracy designed by the headquarters of the Navy! They first offered a reward to Luffy and attracted their attention with an amount of 30 million Bailey. Then Lure yourself to Rogge! Although it is not clear how the Navy found its relationship with Luffy. But otherwise, how to explain that there is such a terrible fighting power as solo in Rogge town. Can Luffy still make trouble for so long? Can''t this guy solo fish at work? Eliminate all the impossibilities, then the remaining possibilities, no matter how impossible they seem, are the only and correct answer! It seems to be verifying the dragon''s mind. Solo''s body began to release a majestic murderous spirit. He Finally made up my mind! "Just trouble a little." Solo''s eyes began to become serious and firm, his hands clenched together and his five fingers clenched his fist. The cold murderous gas makes the surrounding temperature drop rapidly. Even the corners and the ground began to form ice crystals at a speed visible to the naked eye. "In three months, I can get the next reward." "Reincarnation eye!" "Once I get the reincarnation eye, it will undoubtedly improve my current strength." "So in any case, my strength can''t be exposed here." "As long as I kill the dragon, no one will know how strong my strength is!" "Moreover, in order to avoid the revolutionary army coming to Rogge town to investigate the disappearance of the dragon and find me..." "When I get rid of the dragon, even the headquarters of the revolutionary army will be destroyed together!" Solo made up his mind completely. But The dragon is not an ordinary character. "If I guessed right, this guy must also be a demon fruit power." "The most effective way to deal with those with fruit ability is domineering!" In an instant, solo began to release his domineering color without reservation. Boom! Just a loud noise instantly overshadowed all the sounds in Rogge town! Whether it''s the raging thunder in the sky or the towering waves on the coastline! Compared with the power released by solo, they all look bleak! Even The buildings on both sides of the street fell apart in an instant because they could not bear this force. They were directly razed to the ground by solo''s domineering spirit! The dragon who witnessed this scene was even more stupid on the spot. He suddenly had a feeling that he never understood the domineering color! Chapter 8 "Dragon, you care too much." Solo''s low, calm voice is ready to kill the Dragon directly here. "Ah?" However, the picture that came into Solo''s eyes was the empty streets and the ruined buildings on both sides. The arrogant and domineering dragon disappeared without a trace. This scene surprised solo. He thought the Dragon guy would fight himself to the end. "Huh?" Solo turned sharply and looked at the building on the other side. Wearing a green coat, the dragon is now standing on the roof of the building, sweating. The whole man gasped heavily. Can be said to be extremely embarrassed. He never dreamed that there would be such a monster as solo in a small Rogge town. If you continue to fight him, you will definitely die here. And he still has a career to do. Then the Dragon shook his right hand while watching Solo''s move. Hoo! The green wind roared through the street and rolled up Luffy lying on the ground and sent it to the dragon''s hand. "Well, what just happened." Just at this time, Luffy suddenly woke up and felt a sharp pain in his brain. The memory of being knocked unconscious by solo''s punch emerged. However, Luffy soon realized that he was being carried in his hand. "Uncle, who are you? Let me down!" Luffy shouted discontentedly and struggled hard. Boom! The Dragon hit Luffy on the back of his head and puffed up a big bag in an instant. Then, ignoring the explanation, the Dragon kicked his feet hard and left here without looking back, and controlled the strong wind here to form two wind walls. Trying to stop solo. We have to get out of this damn place. Otherwise he and Luffy will not survive! Instead, solo, standing alone, couldn''t help being messy in the wind. His hand just clenched the samurai sword on his waist. I haven''t had time to do it yet. The Dragon ran away! The most vicious criminal in the world! Unexpectedly Chose to run away! "The dragon is such a coward." Solo blinked hard, doubting whether he had read something wrong. He thought the dragon would never die with himself. "What a surprise..." Solo''s mouth could not help but Tucao make complaints about the hidden power system. Nothing went wrong. It seems that just releasing the domineering color does not expose your strength. "Forget it." Looking at the direction of the dragon''s escape, solo simply stepped back and sat on the ground. It''s not a bad ending for solo. After all There is still some trouble in going to the new world to destroy the headquarters of the revolutionary army. He, solo, just wants to be a salted fish. But what he doesn''t know is The domineering color and domineering spirit he just released has set off an incomparably huge ripple centered on this street. ¡­¡­ To return to the golden merry. Shanzhi ran all the way in Rogge Town, but suddenly met Sauron who should have been behind him. "How did that green algae head run in front of me?" Make complaints about it. "Curl your eyebrows? Why are you alone, Luffy?" Sauron couldn''t help frowning. He clearly remembered that Shanzhi and Luffy were together. "Have you lost our captain?" However, as soon as Solon''s voice fell, a huge impact swept towards him. The power is more terrible than the power of stun Darth Qi. Even In this breath, black lightning visible to the naked eye burst out, like a huge dragon with teeth and claws, swallowing towards Sauron. For a moment, Sauron was shocked and quickly pulled out all his weapons to meet him. Boom! A loud noise exploded, and the majestic force instantly lifted feisuolong, making his body draw a parabola in the air, fell heavily to the ground, and rolled for several circles before he could stop. And Yamaguchi didn''t get there either. Hit the ground with your back, bounce up, hit again and again. Finally fell to Sauron. Scalp blood flow. Just pass out. Sauron would have the same result if he didn''t want to be the world''s first swordsman and the willpower to worry about Luffy''s situation. "Hey, hey, it''s a lie..." Sauron clenched his teeth, supported his body and stood up from the ground. His hands were all cracked, blood seeped out, and his palms trembled. In this situation, he can''t even hold the knife. And this is only the aftereffect. "What kind of monster can have such terrible power..." In Sauron''s view, the strength of the other party is even much higher than the eagle eye. Then, Sauron shook his brain, picked up the fallen samurai swords one by one, and then kicked Shanzhi''s arm. No response. There was no other way, so Sauron had to carry the unconscious Shanzhi and pray in his heart. Such a terrible shock wave, don''t do it again. "Rogge town is a terrible place..." Sauron took a breath, took a random direction and set off towards the golden merry. At the same time There are only clown Bucky, yalita and Mocky left in the huge Bucky Pirate Group. Even his lion niche was stunned by the overlord''s arrogance. Solo''s arrogance directly blew them away. In addition to the clown Bucky, yalita and Mocky also lost consciousness. "Just at this time." Bucky said angrily, but his heart was also full of fear. He glanced back at the direction in which the domineering color was released. "I really deserve to be the most vicious criminal in the world..." "I said, once you get involved with that monster, you will never come to a good end." "But..." "It''s terrible to be overbearing just now." "Enough to compare with Captain Roger." Bucky couldn''t help thinking. Although he was always a counsellor, he was a member of the Roger pirate regiment when he was young. Some knowledge of domineering. He not only knew, but also witnessed the release of the domineering spirit of Roger, white beard, Raley and Barrett. And the just arrogance undoubtedly reached the level of Roger''s heyday. "No wonder the world government is so afraid of dragons, he..." As a result Just when baki was sure that the bullying just came from the writing of the dragon, he saw a figure running towards him. His face is full of fear and tension! "That man is... Dragon?!" When Bucky looked at it, he suddenly found that it was not someone else, it was the dragon! And, in his hand, he still carries Luffy! Run away! In the blink of an eye, the Dragon passed Bucky and disappeared into his sight. "Wait, what was that?!" "Why does the Dragon look like that?" "Can you say..." "The overlord was not released by the dragon?" Chapter 9 Smog slowly opened his eyes and got up from the ground. The sight immediately made his scalp numb. At a glance, the buildings on both sides of the street were destroyed, and some even fell into ruins. The sailors who followed him lay or lay on the ground, turned their eyes white and fainted. Like a battlefield. Then A sharp pain swept through smog''s brain and made him immediately press and hold his temple. Just then the memory floated to my mind. "Straw hat boy." Smog clenched his cigar and remembered that he was chasing Luffy. But he was just bullied and attacked on the spot. In fact, the previous rounds of domineering only shook Smog''s consciousness. Didn''t knock him down. On the contrary, it was the last blow, domineering and menacing. Let him unexpected. Although he resisted the enemy with ten hands at the first time, his body was still impacted and flew backwards like a broken kite. You can''t even use elementalization. Thinking of this, smog picked up his weapon, but found that his ten hands were broken in two from the middle. You know, the ten hands are made of hailou stone, which is harder than ordinary steel. But he couldn''t resist the impact and aftershocks made by his opponents. What kind of monster appeared in Rogge town? For a moment, smog could not help but wonder. But he didn''t stay here long. He tried to wake up the sea soldiers who had passed out, but he didn''t succeed. Simply hold half of your hands and move in the direction of the burst of domineering color. About five or six minutes. An incredible scene came into Smog''s sight. Half a block of buildings were razed to the ground, and the streets were full of shocking cracks and deep pits. Not ugly. This is where the war took place. But The sailors here did not die, but all passed out like his subordinates. It seems that the other party doesn''t want to take the lives of these navies. "Isn''t it a pirate?" Smog made his judgment at the first time. If it was a ferocious pirate, it probably wouldn''t be so kind. Then he looked around and found that straw hat road was not here. Combined with the sunny weather, it is not difficult to see that he has fainted for some time. Did straw hat road dry it? No no no. That guy doesn''t have such terrible strength. "Huh?" Suddenly, Smog''s eyes were attracted and slowly focused on a waking Navy. "Solo?" Seeing this, smog took three steps and asked about his situation. Although Smog''s expression looked fierce, his heart was very concerned about his subordinates. "Water..." Solo did not answer Smog''s question, but an uncomfortable expression. When smog heard the speech, he had to help solo get light water. Cao Jun, Katz, and some first-class soldiers also woke up at this time. Although he didn''t see Luffy, he saw Smog''s figure, which calmed his heart a lot. When solo swallowed the fresh water, smog asked again, "what happened." Others looked at solo. Especially Katz, in his impression, solo seems to be the last to fall. "It''s a dragon." Solo thought a little and responded to smog. On the one hand, he had nothing to hide. Except himself, the sea soldiers present saw the figure of the dragon. On the other hand, the identity of the dragon is the leader of the revolutionary army. Appointed by the world government [the world''s most vicious criminal!] Naturally, there can be no intersection between him and the headquarters of the Navy. This also means that as long as you push the overlord color and domineering spirit just now on the Dragon alone. No one will know the truth. Your strength has been concealed for another day! The result was the same as solo expected. When smog heard the name of the dragon, his face turned pale. "It''s... The dragon." If it was the dragon, it could explain the scene just now. Then smog looked at the others. When the sailors were facing smog, they nodded one after another to help solo prove it. The Dragon did appear! "No, Colonel smog!" However, just then, kazten stood up from the ground with a sound. He confirmed it again and again and found that Luffy had disappeared. "Straw hat boy." Smog didn''t look surprised when he heard the speech. Although he is only a branch Colonel, his real strength is not inferior to some brigadier generals of his own department. According to the current clues. He reasoned. "If I''m not mistaken, the straw hat boy either took the opportunity to escape after you fainted." "Or..." "Was rescued by the dragon." As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. "The Dragon saved the straw hat? But why?" Katz''s eyes stared at the boss and he couldn''t understand it. "I don''t know." smog shook his head without thinking. Where does he know the truth? He just woke up and was confused about the emergence of the dragon. But I don''t know why, smog felt that the second possibility was the greatest. "What do you think, solo?" Suddenly smog turned to solo and asked him what he thought of the matter. "Me?" solo frowned deliberately. "If this is about dragons, it''s not a big event we can get involved in." "So..." "I think we should go home from work." Dong! As soon as solo said this, all the sailors fell to the ground! "The point is there!" "That''s a dragon, Captain Solo!" "I really deserve to be director Soro Cao. I really implemented the sentence of getting off work on time into a creed of life." Solo shrugged when he heard everyone make complaints about it. "There''s nothing wrong with eight hours of work, eight hours of rest and eight hours for yourself." "And..." Solo paused a little, then reluctantly shook his head, the corners of his mouth rose, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "You can''t expect a little man like me to catch the dragon, the most vicious criminal in the world?" "Even in the past 100 years, the strength gap between me and the Dragon cannot be shortened." With that, solo stretched his muscles and bones, waved to smog, and said he wanted to go home and take a good hot bath. what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it at work tomorrow. At the same time. Long, who had just sent Luffy and his party away, hid on an island closest to Rogge town and contacted the headquarters of the revolutionary army. "Inform all members of the revolutionary army, especially those cadres, and tell them ten million, ten million..." "Never go to Rogge!" "There, the world government has laid a snare!" Chapter 10 Although the event was thrilling, solo felt it was good in terms of the ending. Their strength has not been exposed. Luffy was not caught. Anyway, Luffy''s reward is as high as 30 million Bailey. In the East China Sea, it is a very exaggerated figure. If you are reported to the headquarters of the Navy, you may be promoted. Now let the straw hat Pirate Group escape, let alone promotion. It''s good for the headquarters not to blame their dereliction of duty. So the next few days, solo had been resting at home on the grounds of injury. After all I had a head-on conflict with straw hat Luffy! A few days later. Solo just came to the naval branch in Rogge town to punch in. "The Rogge incident is over." "There should be no more storms in the next life." Solo thought to himself. Just stay away from Luffy. There will be no trouble. As long as you hide your strength for another three months, you can get reincarnation eyes. "Captain sorocchio!" However, just as solo pushed the door into his office, there was a very loud voice. "Huh?" Solo looked around and found that Sergeant Katz was standing in his office with some things in his hand, as if he were arranging something. Besides Katz, the Marines who were close to solo were all busy here at this time. Their faces were even more filled with unprecedented joy. "Hahaha, you came at the right time. We have great news to report to you!" Katz said without thinking. Others stopped their work and turned to look at solo. "Good news, how big is it?" Solo frowned. Suddenly, he suddenly remembered. After Luffy escaped from Rogge Town, smog chose to pursue. Is it difficult They let themselves take over from smog as colonel of Rogge town? But this kind of thing is unlikely, isn''t it? I''m just a Cao Chang. There''s a difference of eighteen thousand miles between the colonel and me. "What''s the good news?" Solo thought for a while, too lazy to guess, and directly asked Katz to report truthfully. "Chief Soro, you have been promoted!" Katz paused a little, "we have just received a notice from our headquarters to promote you to brigadier!" "Warrant officer? Promotion? Why?" Solo was stunned. If you say you caught Luffy, it''s nothing to be promoted. But the problem is, I didn''t catch Luffy! Moreover, even if promoted to warrant officer, it''s not a big deal. As for such a big celebration? Katz said excitedly, "it''s not just the warrant officer, solo Cao... No, warrant officer solo, in addition to promotion, the headquarters also wants you to study in marinfando!" "Even if it''s going to marinfando..." Solo spoke subconsciously, but suddenly stunned. As a jumper, he knows too well where marinfando is! That''s where the headquarters of the navy is located! "Wait, what did you just say? Marinfando?" "Yes, Brigadier solo!" Katz gestured excitedly. "That''s what every Navy wants!" "Where''s the notice? Show me." Solo''s expression suddenly became tense. He really couldn''t understand the sudden situation. Soon, Katz handed solo the notice document on the table. He took a quick glance at the contents. As Katz said. The department really let itself go to study! But Why? Solo couldn''t dream of understanding. Is it difficult Let the headquarters know about fighting back the dragon with overlord color and arrogance? It can''t be true. Looking at Solo''s confused expression, Katz raised his mouth and showed a proud smile. He patted himself on the chest, "of course... Our credit!" "Your credit?!" Solo glared at Katz and wanted to tear him apart. Is that you, boy? "Of course, although the straw hat boy ran away from Rogge town this time, we all witnessed the picture of you knocking down the straw hat boy with a fist!" Kaz said loudly. Especially Solo''s attitude after defeating Luffy. He did not swallow the credit alone, but loudly announced that it was the credit of every Marine! This matter moved Katz and others deeply! They agreed that Such a boss should not be buried in a small Rogge town! So after returning to the branch, they told smog about it and discussed it with him. And smog has always been very friendly to his subordinates. Based on this and that relationship, smog specially elaborated Solo''s performance in the report document. And repeatedly affirmed Solo''s personality. Especially When meeting the dragon on a narrow road, solo resolutely blocked Lu Fei in order to implement his justice. Although the final result is not satisfactory, it is enough to prove that solo has a hotter heart of justice than anyone! Such a man should not be buried! I see that smog and the branch navies think so highly. The headquarters finally decided to let solo study in the headquarters! In addition, solo asked for sick leave these days, so they didn''t discuss with solo. Now I heard that solo was coming back to work, so I began to decorate the room for celebration. The result was a step slower and was hit by solo. Listening to the whole story, solo wanted to strangle Katz. I just want to be safe with salted fish in Rogge town! "And..." Just as solo''s face was blue, Katz continued: "brigadier solo, it is said that this department not only has the most scientific exercise methods, but also very advanced science and technology." "Maybe they have a way to make your body stronger!" Katz has always been worried about Solo''s health. In his opinion, if it weren''t for his weakness and Thoreau''s sense of justice, he would make a difference. Now that we have the opportunity to go to the headquarters, we may be able to solve this fundamental problem. Actually Katz had heard before that a weak Navy became very strong under the guidance of Karp and finally became the mainstay of the Department! "So when are we leaving?" Katz asked. "Thank you, Katz!" solo replied angrily, then gestured to let the big guys out. "Er..." seeing this, Katz had to withdraw from the office. Standing at the door of solo''s office, Katz couldn''t help muttering, "why does brigadier solo look unhappy..." "Well, the news came so suddenly that I didn''t change my mind. It''s also... It''s an opportunity to go to the headquarters for further study." Thinking of this, Katz was relieved, his steps became brisk, and he hummed a little song, as if he had done a great good thing. Chapter 11 "These guys..." Solo sank into his seat and threw the notice document on the table. I thought it would end peacefully. I didn''t expect smog and Katz to do more. He reported the whole incident to the headquarters and affirmed his attack. "Go to marinfando for further study." Not to mention that marinfando has gathered the strongest combat power in the world. Just starting from Rogge town and arriving at marinfando, there are many experts. Klockdar, entrenched in alabastein. Seven water''s cp9 intelligence agents. Moonlight molya of the terrible three masted sailboat. Wait Solo really doesn''t want to have anything to do with them. "But then again, it''s not all bad to go to marinfando this time." Solo looked up at the ceiling. With smog''s temper, he will ignore the orders of his superiors and go out to sea to pursue Luffy. Rogge town without smog is not the first choice for solo to hide his strength. Secondly, his move attracted the attention of the dragon. Maybe the revolutionary army will come to investigate. "If you go to marinfando now, it''s a big deal to be an ordinary Navy. If you are a little negative, you may be driven to other places." After some thought, solo made up his mind completely. Go to marinfando for further study! Thinking of this, solo got up from his seat and walked towards the door step by step. As soon as solo came outside, however, he saw the Marines hurrying out. "Long solo." A marine noticed solo and quickly stopped to salute solo. "What''s the matter?" solo asked casually. The marine answered without thinking, "it''s Colonel smog. He''s leaving Rogge town!" Then the Marines hurried away. "Sure enough, smog is leaving Rogge." solo''s eyes were slightly frozen. In the original plot, smog left Rogge town at this time. After a little thought, solo followed the footsteps of the Shanghai soldiers. All the way to the dock in Rogge town. Anyway, I have worked with smog for many years. If he hadn''t guarded the security of Rogge Town, he couldn''t have hidden so well. After thinking about it, solo thought he should say goodbye to smog. "Solo." Soon, smog recognized solo in the crowd. He motioned the other sailors to board first, and he came to solo step by step. "You should have got the notice document of this department?" Asked smog directly. "Well," solo nodded, "are you really going to catch the straw hat Pirate Group?" However, solo did not persuade smog to stay. On the one hand, with smog''s character, the things he identified, even the orders of his superiors, are difficult to control, and where will he listen to his own words? On the other hand, the alabastan incident is also an opportunity for smog. Not only can smog recognize the face of the world government. And get him a promotion. Although this is not Smog''s intention. "Well, it''s you, solo. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to study in this department." "You must take advantage of it." Smog patted solo on the shoulder. Although he always looks like he can''t work hard, and he is the first to leave after work every time, but His sense of justice is stronger than anyone else. In recent years, no matter how powerful a pirate he met, solo never flinched. The only regret is that solo was weak from childhood and didn''t have enough strength. So this time to study in this department may be a turning point in solo''s life. In this way, after explaining some trifles and encouraging words to solo. Smog took half the naval forces of Rogge town and set out from the wharf to hunt down straw hat Luffy. Because this is smog''s business. Naturally, the headquarters will not send others to take over Smog''s work. In a short time, solo became the chief officer of the branch. A few days later. "Long solo." Katz took the ordinary Marines to find solo with an excited face. Although solo was the only one who was informed to study at the headquarters, how could one go to sea? Even the smallest patrol ship needs at least a dozen people to go to sea. In other words, Katz can''t wait to go to sea with solo. Go to marinfando! You know, that''s marinfando! The dream land of countless navies! However Looking at Katz with an excited face, solo shook his head. From the beginning, he didn''t plan to take Katz and others to sea. The reason is simple. The great route is not safe. "Sergeant Kaz, I need you to stay." Said Thoreau in a righteous voice. "Stay, stay?" Kaz was stunned. He always thought he had a good relationship with solo. "Alas." Seeing this, solo deliberately sighed, "I was going to let you go to sea with me, but you can see the current situation." "Colonel smog is not only going to catch the straw hat pirate regiment, but also took part of the Navy." "If we leave Rogge again at this time." "Who is responsible for the public security here?" "This..." Katz opened his mouth and was speechless. The truth is really such a truth. "So, Sergeant Kaz, you stay to be responsible for the security of Rogge town. As for going to sea, didn''t you catch the Pirates of the baki pirate regiment before?" Solo''s conversation turned. Although he first came to Rogge town to hide his strength, he spent nine years together. It is obviously impossible to say that we have no feelings with Katz and others. Solo could not hide his strength and let them die on the great route. It''s better to take Shanghai thieves to sea. In case something happens. Just leave them alone. Let them live and die. In addition, they are pirates themselves, and they are all sinners. Even if they really died on the great route, they won''t feel guilty. On the contrary, Katz was worried. With a bunch of pirates. Solo might be in danger. "There''s nothing to worry about, Katz." Soro heard the speech and suggested, "as long as we choose weak and sick candidates among these pirates, put them in chains and don''t give them weapons." "Naturally, it will not endanger my safety." "And it''s for Rogge." "Today''s Rogge town needs the Navy more than I do." Thoreau''s righteous words seemed to put his life and death aside. For a time, Katz and others were stunned on the spot. Once again moved by solo''s spirit! "For the sake of law and order in Rogge Town, sorocchio doesn''t hesitate to put himself in danger!" Katz could not help but burst into tears and grabbed Solo''s hands. "Don''t worry, chief solo, we will guard the security of Rogge town!" Chapter 12 Although Katz was still worried, solo went to marinfando alone and advocated accompanying him. However, under Soro''s strong order, Katz had to stay in Rogge town and take charge of the security work here. Finally, solo chose the smallest patrol ship, took more than a dozen crew members of the baki pirate regiment, and set out from Rogge town to marinfando. It is worth mentioning that The real limitation of solo''s [hidden strength system] is all his strength. For example, the overlord color and domineering spirit released during the previous encounter with the dragon. Only a part of solo''s overall strength. It doesn''t expose real strength. So after the event, solo didn''t lose the chance to get the next reward. Based on such a mechanism. Although solo said he wanted to be careful, he was not as careful as others. More often, solo''s mentality is more similar to a casual salted fish. Not that cautious attitude. After the route was determined by the permanent pointer, solo''s patrol ship set out. But most of the time, solo locked himself in his room. However, it took less than two days to go to sea. Solo''s door was kicked open. Several pirates rushed in with various knives, and then retreated to both sides like a tide to make way for a passage. A pirate in a blue and white scarf came in leisurely. The corners of his mouth rose with a triumphant smile. It''s the chief of staff of the baki pirate regiment. Kapach! Solo was somewhat impressed with this man. I didn''t expect to appear on my patrol ship. What''s wrong with that guy Katz? Didn''t he say that all the arrangements were for the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled? "Excuse me, can I help you?" Solo asked casually, looking at the visitor. "Ha?" On the contrary, kapach looked confused. In front of the Navy, do you know what happened? They have got rid of their shackles and are now controlling the patrol ship. "Now the ship is under our control, navy." Kapach took a deep breath. "We will never go to marinfando!" Everyone knows that marinfando is located in the headquarters of the Navy. Once they go there, they are looking for death! So when I first heard that the Navy wanted them to send solo to marinfando. Kapach planned this rebellion! He disguised himself as a wounded man and easily got on the ship. Plus solo doesn''t care about most things. Gave the pirates plenty of preparation time. But Cappucci is not going to kill solo directly. He should ravage this guy and let him pay for his conceit! At the thought of this, the corners of kapach''s mouth rose and a smile appeared. He has a lot of drama in his mind. The other pirates also showed a smile. A mediocre Navy fell into the hands of a group of pirates. It''s like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth! "Now..." However, just when cappucci was ready to let solo kneel in front of him in a commanding tone. A cold light flashed, and a button on his clothes flew straight to kapach''s forehead. The speed was unexpected. Next second. The button went straight through kapach''s brain, leaving insignificant blood marks. Dong! The button continued to fly, and finally nailed to the solid wall and inlaid directly. Visible strength of the deep! Kapach''s two eyes suddenly stared at the boss, showing incredible eyes. Breathing and heartbeat ended. Blood gushed from his forehead and back of his head and splashed on the faces of other pirates. Every pirate''s eyes were drawn to the past and watched kapach fall straight. Dong! With a dull noise, kapach''s neck hit the threshold, and the blood kept flowing out, forming a pool of blood. Kapach is undoubtedly the strongest here. The rebellion was also the result of his careful planning. However It was such a backbone that solo casually killed him with a button! You''re kidding! How terrible is the strength of the Navy! Gulu The pirates rolled their throats and swallowed their saliva nervously. Don''t talk, just breathe. They don''t dare to breathe again. Until this moment, they suddenly realized. Why did solo, the Navy, dare to let them pirates drive the pirate ship! The reason is very simple, simply! Solo''s strength is strong enough! He can kill them all if he wants! Even From beginning to end, solo showed no sign of panic. For him, killing is as smooth and natural as breathing! For a time The atmosphere became quiet and strange. Each pirate was like being petrified in place, staring at the spread of kapach''s blood. "Excuse me, do you have anything else?" Solo''s voice sounded again, breaking the silence. And his voice still didn''t fluctuate. On the contrary, solo''s tone even gives people a feeling of laziness. As if killing cappucci was just a trivial matter for him. Even The pirates present were still silent and didn''t know how to answer Solo''s question. I don''t know what to do. Solo was not in a hurry. He leaned on the bed board and looked at them quietly for a while. "If it''s nothing important, please help me with the floor." "By the way, bring lunch to your room." "Okay?" Solo''s mouth rose and a smile appeared. No matter the tone of voice or the attitude of speaking, he is as elegant and polite as possible. However Contrast with the scene in the room. Solo''s smile was in the eyes of the pirates. Like a devil. no This guy It''s the devil! Killing people without blinking an eye! Even they don''t know how they took kapach''s body out of the room on this day. How did you clean this place spotlessly, and finally put Solo''s lunch respectfully on the table. All they know is On this day, they went to hell with half their feet! During the next voyage, solo naturally got along well with the pirates. Until one morning. Boom! A loud and exaggerated noise woke solo from his sleep. Then the patrol boat began to bump. It was like shelling. Dong Dong! Soon, there was a quick knock at the door. "Did you encounter a pirate..." Solo thought to himself and quickly put on his uniform. "When the Navy flag is clearly hung, is there really a pirate group so unflattering?" After two or three breaths, solo came to the door and opened it. A very embarrassed looking pirate was standing in front of solo, breathing heavily. "Report, we have encountered the Pirate Group!" Chapter 13 Since the end of the kapach rebellion, all the pirates have obeyed solo. Now they encounter the Pirate Group. They report to solo immediately. According to their ideas, solo has such a powerful navy. It must be unwilling to stay in a small Rogge town before leaving for the naval headquarters. It is naturally Solo''s merit to destroy the pirate group he encountered now. It is bound to be a great help to his future development. The most important thing is that after these days of getting along. The mood of these pirates has changed greatly. In this sea, it is not unprecedented for pirates to abandon the darkness and become a navy. And with solo''s strength, he is bound to be famous in the future. If you can be his subordinate. Then the future is guaranteed. Based on one relationship or another. They did it for Solo and for themselves. Now I can''t wait to fight with the pirates! "Encountered the Pirate Group?" Solo heard the speech and understood what had just happened. "Do you know the Pirate Group?" solo asked casually. "This..." the pirate couldn''t help showing his embarrassed expression. When he was in the baki pirate regiment, he was just a trainee crew member. You''ll recognize other pirate groups there. "Go." After a little thought, solo put on his uniform and went straight to the deck. The other pirates noticed solo, put down their work and came to the deck with him. About 0.23 nautical miles, two pirate ships are fighting. But one of them was recognized by solo. It was a small sailboat with a dark green hull and only one seat on it. The man standing above has short black hair, sharp eyes like an eagle, a short beard on his chin, a black hat decorated with white fluff, a wine red pattern shirt and a black windbreaker "Eagle eye..." Solo frowned slightly and recognized the identity of the pirate at a glance. Without him, it''s this man. He''s too famous. Seven martial seas under the king. The world''s largest swordsman. The owner of the strongest black knife. Red haired enemy. Sauron''s master. In less than a second, solo thought of countless titles. "I didn''t expect to meet eagle eye here." "But..." "Since I met eagle eye here, it means that the pirate group doesn''t need my help." Solo thought to himself. Although solo said that he wanted to hide his strength all day, he would kill the Pirate Group occasionally without exposing his strength. After all Kill all those who know their strength. You don''t expose your strength. There are not a few pirate groups that have disappeared inexplicably in the East China Sea these years. Although the pirate king is a story about the protagonist Luffy becoming the pirate king, there are a few people like Luffy after all. Most pirates are mean and selfish. Among the many characters in the pirate king, he likes Hannibal in the city. Just because the pirates came to the sea, the civilians panicked because they were worried about losing their relatives! But Hawkeye is not a pirate who will hurt civilians. Said he was a pirate, solo thought he was more like a swordsman pursuing swordsmanship. The reason why the pirates in the East China Sea are so weak is that eagle eye has contributed to it. In other words, solo is when he sees nothing. The Pirate Group will also be destroyed by eagle eye. "Tell the helmsman to leave the sea at full speed." "In any case, don''t have anything to do with the eagle eye guy..." "With our strength, once we are stared at by the eagle eye, we will only be wiped out." Solo said blandly. Even if these pirates don''t know eagle eye, they have at least heard of his reputation. Actually When solo broke the news, all the pirates in clothes took a breath. "That man is an eagle eye..." "The world, the world''s first swordsman." "I heard that his usual hobby is hunting pirates at sea..." For a time, the pirates present fought a cold war one after another. Although solo is a navy, they are all real pirates. Once eagle eyes find them. Not to mention whether solo will keep them. Even if he has that heart, he is not allowed in strength! You know, that''s eagle eye! A man bearing the world''s first title! I don''t know how many times stronger than kapachi! However, just when everyone took action because of panic. I don''t know if eagle eye did it intentionally. He waved the cross knife with one hand. Whew! In an instant, a green sword Qi came out from his chop. The sea suddenly rolled and separated towards both sides, and the picture grew stronger and stronger. Several breathless, the choppy sea was cut and hit with huge cracks. immediately. The sea water pours into the formed gully, running like a waterfall. The sword Qi from the eagle''s eye cut raised a ten meter high airflow and went straight to solo''s patrol ship. The speed is so fast that the helmsman can''t escape at full speed. "Ah ah ah!" "What kind of attack is this?" "Help, help!" Witnessing this scene, the pirates screamed one after another. They covered their temples with their hands and raised their eyes, as if they would fall to the ground at any time. Your mouth is so wide that you can put a fist in it! A chill spread across the patrol ship. Almost every pirate became desperate because of the eagle''s eye. "This eagle eye..." Solo, alone, stood quietly on the deck, facing the sword. A few nautical miles from zero. The eagle eye''s sword spirit did not weaken or stop at all. And at this speed, the patrol ship can''t dodge. "If this sword goes down, I''m afraid the patrol ship will fall apart." "What a terrible sword..." Solo couldn''t help feeling. He really deserves to be a man who bears the name of the world''s largest swordsman. Easily separate the whole sea. "Forget it..." Solo shook his head and held the samurai sword at his waist. Just as the sword spirit released by the eagle eye was about to split the patrol ship in two, solo threw his samurai sword with one hand and swept it out. In an instant, the scabbard of the samurai sword directly resisted the attack of the sword. A powerful force swept towards solo. Forced him to use 10% of his sword strength. Boom! A loud noise exploded on the spot, and the sword Qi of eagle eye was immediately dispersed. A terrible airflow spread out in all directions, forming huge ripples on the sea and turning into huge waves, pushing the patrol ship away from the eagle''s eye. Soro deliberately stepped back a few steps, showed an imbalance, and sat down on the barrel. "Good, terrible swordsmanship..." Solo''s mechanical shock. Chapter 14 "The swordsmanship I just used is probably only the level of major general..." "It should not attract the attention of the eagle eye." Solo sat on the bucket on the deck and thought to himself. All the pirates present took a breath and stared at solo in amazement. "Hey, hey, did you see? Brigadier solo just stopped the eagle eye attack," said a pirate. Although solo has killed cappucci before, cappucci has always been good at strategy, but his strength is very general. But who is eagle eye? Worthy of the world''s largest swordsman! In particular, the power of that blow easily divided the sea in two, and it has not healed until now. The bottomless gully makes people''s scalp numb. However It was such an exaggerated chop, but solo blocked it with his own strength! "Look, see." another pirate stammered. His eyes were not only shocked, but also full of worship. "The strength of brigadier solo is so terrible!" "Too, too strong." For a moment, all the pirates were stunned. They were even more determined. They must follow solo all their life. Abandon the identity of a pirate and become a just Navy! Solo soon noticed the reaction of the pirates and had to raise the volume a little. "What are you doing? Get out of here." "If eagle eye does it again, I may not be able to stop the second time." After Thoreau''s reminder, the pirates reacted, hurried to their own position, changed the trajectory of the voyage, and wanted to stay away from the eagle eye. However The sword just caused the sea to pour back, forming an extremely strong current, and forcibly pulled the patrol boat towards the eagle eye sailboat. Even the helmsman can do nothing. With the closer distance between the two sides, these pirates can also see who the pirate group that eagle eye is fighting against is. It is The clown Bucky who abandoned them in Rogge! "Huh?" Rao and solo were surprised. I met Bucky and eagle eye here! "Why am I always involved in trouble..." Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about it. At the same time Hawkeye and Bucky also noticed the patrol boat approaching them. He saw the eagle''s right hand drooping naturally and pointed the cross knife at the ground. His eyes were slightly frozen and looked at the patrol boat. He was a little surprised. Although he released the cut through the air just now with a cross knife, the power is not ordinary people can take it. If it were Sauron, he would definitely sink himself into the sea with people and ships. No Even some rear admirals and swordsmen in the headquarters of the Navy could not resist the attack just now. The most important thing is The eagle eye vaguely saw that the other party used swordsmanship. Cut your sword Qi across your waist and make it invisible. This is enough to show that the other party is also a swordsman! I just didn''t pay attention to the patrol ship, so I didn''t see who did it. "Navy?" The eagle''s eye looked intently and noticed the Navy flag on the patrol ship. However, the crew on the deck looked more like pirates. "Interesting." The eagle''s eyes were expressionless, but there was a huge wave in his heart. In retrospect, when the other party just shot, there was a strong sword intention for a moment. This sword is the weakest in the East China Sea. Even if we look at the new world, there are a few people who can have it. As for whether the other party is a Navy or a pirate. It doesn''t really matter. The important thing is The sword idea aroused eagle''s attention and interest. He wanted to try his opponent''s swordsmanship, at what level. yes. The eagle eye, which has always been casual, awakened the soul of the warrior at this moment. Even recall the Solon I met before. Eagle eye found the trip more and more interesting. At the same time, Bucky recognized the crew. "Ah?" Bucky''s eyes were so wide open that he seemed to jump out of his eyes at any time. He never dreamed that he would see his crew on a patrol ship with a Navy flag! "Hello!" "I''m clown Bucky, your captain!" Excited, Bucky didn''t care much. He quickly used his fragmented fruit ability and flew towards the patrol ship. Now he doesn''t want to stay with eagle eye for a moment. Yalita and others are confused about the current situation. This is especially true for pirates on patrol ships. "Captain Bucky?!" "Why is captain Bucky here?" On the contrary, solo couldn''t help looking black. I''m more and more afraid of something. Soon, Bucky flew directly to the patrol ship, then turned and called yalita, and hurried to come with his feet. "Kids, let''s get out of here!" Then, Bucky couldn''t wait to shout, then put his hands around his chest, began to fantasize about getting rid of the eagle eye, and went to look for the treasure. However, as soon as baki''s voice fell. The eagle eye standing on the sailboat suddenly took action. He reinserted the cross knife, then pushed his feet hard, the whole person jumped up, drew a perfect parabola in the air, and finally landed on the deck of the patrol ship. Dong! With a dull noise, the whole deck was silent. Clown Bucky. Pirates. Even Solo''s eyes were all focused on the eagle eye. Everyone held their breath at this moment and felt the brain blank. After five or six breaths, these talents seemed to wake up from a dream, and their eyes were bigger than those of cattle. The mouth opened into an "Oh" shape, and the shocked chin was about to fall to the ground. No one thought of the eagle eye who bore the name of the world''s largest swordsman. Unexpectedly Will appear on the patrol ship! "Are you kidding..." A pirate rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. Hawk eyes like to hunt pirates, which comes to mind. Everyone is nervous. Especially Bucky. "Hey, you guy, do you really think I''m afraid of you!" Bucky yelled at the eagle eye, but only shouted. Didn''t really do it. At the thought of the name of eagle eye, Bucky was more or less afraid. However, he could not help but wonder. Why are your crew here. Didn''t they get caught by the navy in Rogge town? Wait Suddenly, Bucky noticed that on the deck full of pirates, there were men who were very disharmonious with the environment. He sat alone on the barrel without saying a word. Exactly, solo. "Sea, navy?" Bucky was stunned. Then he looked at the flag on the ship and seemed to understand something. "I''m the captain of the Bucky pirate regiment!" "A reward of 15 million Bailey!" "I want to turn myself in!" Bucky suddenly shouted. Solo: "??" Chapter 15 Bucky went straight to solo and announced loudly that he would surrender and surrender. In fact, this is only baki''s expedient. The identity of eagle eye is the seven martial seas under the king. It is a pirate recognized by the world government. But this recognition comes at a price. For example, Wang xiaqiwuhai needs to pay certain tribute to the world government. And there can be no conflict with the Navy. In other words, as long as you fall into the hands of the Navy. Eagle eye naturally can''t do it to himself. When the eagle eye leaves, a Navy like solo can contain itself there. Just thinking about it, Bucky felt like a genius. Instead, solo had a black face. It''s OK to turn yourself in suddenly. But he had no idea of arresting Bucky. "Sorry, I can''t arrest you now." "If you want to turn yourself in, I suggest you go to Rogge town." Solo still sat on the barrel, said calmly, and then pointed in a random direction. Becky, as long as you start in this direction, you can reach Rogge town. Bucky: The next second, Bucky separated his hands from his wrists and flew out to grab Solo''s collar. "Hey, my uncle is also a pirate with a reward of 15 million!" "What''s the matter with your tone!" "Arresting me personally is a great achievement!" Bucky said angrily. Very dissatisfied with solo''s attitude. However, due to the sword meaning just felt, eagle eye immediately lost interest in Bucky. He stood on the deck of the patrol ship and looked around, but he didn''t find a decent target. "Just..." So, eagle eye had to ask, "who is the one who blocked me?" "Chop?" buckington was stunned and suddenly recalled. When he met eagle eye just now, this guy wanted to cut himself. However, with the ability to split the fruit, the terrible slash passed directly through him. Now think about it, the direction of the chopping release seems to be this patrol ship! However With such a powerful attack, the patrol ship was safe and sound. Thinking of this, Bucky looked at the pirate who had followed him. These people are mediocre. They say they can block the attack of eagle eye, and they are the next pirate king. As a result, the pirates present turned their heads and looked at solo. In this silent way, he responded to the eagle eye. "Yes, it''s you?" Bucky blinked hard, his hand grasping Solo''s collar immediately loosened, and his body retreated a few steps. "Well, I don''t know why you look at me like that, but obviously I didn''t do it." Solo got up from the barrel with an innocent expression. "I''m just an ordinary Navy." "I was originally responsible for escorting these pirates to the 153 branch of the Navy, but I encountered a rebellion on the way." "All the other navies were killed, leaving me hostage." "If you don''t believe it, it''s impossible for you to find a second Navy." Solo quickly explained. Say you''re the victim. On the contrary, the pirates present were tongue tied and confused about the current situation. Clearly You did it, okay! How could we be wrong with so many eyes! "And you see, if I''m really a swordsman, how can I use such an ordinary samurai sword?" Solo weighed his weapon and showed it to eagle eye. I tried my best to prove to Yingyan and others that I had nothing to do with the situation just now. The other pirates were even more confused. Shameless heart make complaints about swords. What the hell How dare you say such words! Can it be the eagle eye sword Qi we block! Are you kidding! However Although the pirates were crazy, they didn''t know what to say for a moment. What can you say? I can''t say what! Even Bucky could not help but wonder if there were really some powerful experts hidden among his crew. I''ve been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. But eagle eye is too lazy to reason who is lying. Seeing that no one admitted, he simply took down the black knife behind him! A chill fell on the deck, which made the pirates hold their breath. They only felt that the temperature had dropped a lot. "Since no one wants to admit it." "Then use the simplest way." The eagle eye made a low and calm voice, clenched the black knife with one hand, threw it with force, and pointed the knife tip at the deck. His idea is very direct. Anyone can see it. He was going to force the swordsman out by destroying the ship. All the pirates couldn''t help holding their heads in their hands and looking at solo one after another, as if they were asking him for help. And At this point, solo may not be indifferent! The patrol ship sailed on the sea for several days. It''s very far from Rogge town. And If you leave Rogge Town, you will officially embark on the great route. Without a permanent pointer, you can''t get to the next island! The most important thing is, even if solo has a permanent pointer, can he swim without a patrol boat? You know If they want to go to the next Island, they must cross the laterite continent. Only by finding the right ocean current can we cross the laterite continent. But in the hearts of the pirates, solo had to fight He raised his hand directly. "Mr. joracol mihok, please wait a minute." Solo said slowly, then stepped out towards the edge of the deck. What the hell are these guys doing! I just want to go to marinfando quietly and be an ordinary Navy. If you are lucky, you will be kicked to the branch because the training is not active. I''m not interested in fighting the strong in the world of the pirate king! Moreover, the eagle eye, although he is the king''s seven Martial Arts sea, is the world''s largest swordsman! And that kind of thing, of course, will not be selected with scissors, stones and cloth! His strength must be very, very, very terrible! If it''s true. Your real strength may be exposed! "All right, you are all big men." "I can''t provoke you, can''t I hide you!" "I swim directly from here to marinfando!" Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about it. In full view of the public, solo stretched out his hands and jumped directly from the deck of the patrol ship. Poop! With a large splash of water, solo jumped directly into the sea, took out a permanent pointer from his arms, determined the direction and began the butterfly stroke. For a time There were one on the deck of the patrol ship, all in a confused state. Rao is an eagle eye, a guy who often has facial paralysis. At this time, it is also completely ignorant! What the hell is this Navy doing? Does he want to swim directly to the laterite continent from here? Chapter 16 "Hey, you guy, don''t you want to swim to the next island?" Bucky flew to make complaints about the boat. It was the first time he had seen a Navy like solo. "Well, what''s the problem?" solo was soaking in the sea and glanced back at Bucky. With his own physical strength, there should be no problem swimming from here to marinfando. If it goes well, you may encounter passing merchant ships. Let them give themselves a ride. For Solo now, as long as he can get rid of the eagle eye. The eagle eye standing on the patrol ship was speechless, "this Navy..." According to the details just now. Solo is almost the swordsman who stopped him! But eagle eye really didn''t expect that solo would rather jump into the sea than fight with himself. This guy is mostly a guy with strength but no courage. People like him, even if they are stronger than Sauron, will be surpassed by each other sooner or later. For a time, eagle eye only felt that everything was dull. His black knife was aimed at the deck of the patrol ship and released a green sword on the spot! Boom! A loud noise swept out in all directions, like thunder and deafening! The majestic force runs directly through the hull and disintegrates it. All the pirates present took a breath and felt that their brains were blank. Then the whole hull began to sink at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the sea poured up like a huge mouth to devour the patrol ship broken in two. As for eagle eye, naturally I won''t look at these pirates more. Now he is disappointed. I just want to leave Donghai and go back to my residence to have a good rest. But Hawkeye destroyed not only Solo''s patrol ship. Standing on the sinking deck, he turned his head and looked at the boat that Bucky had robbed from elsewhere. He raised the black knife again and fell with his hand! Whew! It was another extremely sharp sword that cut Baji''s boat off! In an instant, the pirate ship lost its balance, collided with each other from the cutting point and began to sink. Two ships were destroyed after two short breaths! This is the strength of eagle eye! Without even looking at these pirates, he jumped and landed on the sailboat named coffin boat smoothly, ready to leave here. Everything is so casual and understated. Awesome! "Oh, no!" On the contrary, it was the clown Bucky, who could not help holding his head in his hands and his face was pale. As a demon fruit, the biggest disadvantage is that you can''t touch water. Now there is no boat. Once you fall into the sea, you will be dead. What to do, what to do. Just as Bucky was flustered, his eyes fell on solo. "Hey, you guy, can you really swim to the next island?!" Bucky couldn''t wait to roar. In this situation, he also has no choice. If there is a second way, he will not place his hope on a Navy! Solo was stunned and replied, "yes." He didn''t expect that Bucky would care about himself How long he can swim has nothing to do with him. "Yalita, throw my feet over!" Bucky saw Solo''s answer so determined, so he had to put his hope on him and turned to yell at yalita. His idea is simple. He is a fragmented person. The body can fly. Not just your feet. But the weight of his feet was so light that solo could lift them with his hands and fly beside him. In this way, the two of them can safely reach the next island. As for the crew who are about to sink to the bottom of the sea. It can only be blamed on their bad luck to meet the eagle eye. I can''t protect myself now! Solo: "??" After listening to Bucky''s plan, solo couldn''t help looking black. I''m ready to swim to marinfando. You guys are not finished, are you? Although I have no ambition and lofty goals, you can''t bully honest people like this. For a time, solo, who had always been gentle, could not help but have a temper. "Why don''t you just kill Bucky and eagle eye here." Solo frowned, but he soon realized that once he killed Bucky and Hawkeye here, there would be chain consequences. Although Bucky looks like a fool and is a funny play in the pirate king, his real identity is the scout on Roger the pirate king''s ship. Blackbeard doesn''t have to sleep. It''s the intelligence detected by Bucky. At the same time, he has a brotherly relationship with the four emperors. If Bucky died, it''s hard to say that red hair would not investigate the cause of his death. And eagle eyes As the king''s seven martial seas, he is valued by the world government. Will the Navy investigate. Will the world government care. "And eagle eye itself is one of the best in the world. If we fight him at sea, will it cause a series of ripples and be noticed by others?" You know, eagle eye doesn''t have too many battle descriptions in the pirate king. No one knows where his ceiling is. If you really fight, maybe you can kill eagle eye with one move. But what if we get stuck? "If others notice, do I want to kill others?" "And Luffy, smog, they should not be far from here." The most important thing is Solo received information when he was in Rogge town. Kapp took Monka from branch 153 and is returning to his headquarters. Will your fight attract Karp? Will you kill Karp then? But if Kapp dies, things will get worse. At that time, the headquarters of the Navy will certainly launch an all-round investigation. Is he going to destroy the Navy headquarters. Warring States period, red dog, Green Pheasant, yellow ape For a moment, solo couldn''t help thinking of a headache. Obviously, he only wanted to kill a Bucky, but a little thought involved a lot of characters. "No wonder the men who read online novels before don''t have brains. They kill people when they see them." "It''s really troublesome to use a little brain." Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about it. However If anyone can know what he thinks now, he will not be able to make complaints about it. Are you crazy? "Forget it..." With Soro''s magical brain mending, he slowly pulled out the samurai sword hanging on his waist, and then determined the direction of Rogge town. The next second, solo raised the ordinary samurai sword and gave it a hard blow. A huge sword burst out in the direction of Rogge Town, and suddenly set off a huge wave 100 meters high, dividing the whole sea in two! Boom! Chapter 17 Just as solo pulled out his samurai sword, the eagle eye, who had planned to leave here, was immediately attracted. "That knife..." As the world''s largest swordsman. Eagle eye not only mastered exquisite swordsmanship, but also his understanding of samurai sword is far better than other swordsmen. Although Solo''s samurai sword looks ordinary and ordinary from the appearance. But at the moment of pulling out the scabbard, it gave the eagle eye an indescribable feeling. Especially the blade of the weapon. In fact, the samurai sword used by solo is not a conventional weapon mass produced by the headquarters of the Navy. But through rewards, I got weapons from another world! Its name is Soul chopping knife! The reason why it looks ordinary now is that soul chopping Dao is usually sealed. Only after shouting the initial explanation will the weapon show its true appearance. "Touch and cut!" I saw solo immediately burst into a drink, his hand fell with a knife, and fiercely chopped in the direction of Rogge town. In an instant, the huge sword spirit burst out from the blade, set off huge waves and rolled out on both sides. The sea began to vibrate, and the whole sea was separated by sword Qi. Not only that The sword Qi is not only very wide, but also very deep. If you can''t breathe, you will expose the bottom of the sea! As spectacular as Moses separated the Red Sea. The creatures in the sea were swept by the sword Qi and died miserably. Countless fish fell to the ground in mid air. All the fish that escaped the disaster were panicked and swam desperately. The most terrible thing is The sword Qi went straight to Rogge town without any weakening momentum. Separate the sea all the way. Rao was an eagle eyed sailboat, but he was not spared. He was directly swept in by the sword spirit and annihilated on the spot. This scene came so suddenly that the eagle eye didn''t have time to react. At the critical moment, we can only rely on physical instinct to pull out the black knife to resist. Boom! With a loud noise, the sword force forced the eagle eye to withdraw 100 meters away and fall into the sea! Every pirate who witnessed this scene felt his scalp numb! Rao is the eagle''s eye''s just chopping, which is just to separate a small sea area and let the sea water pour back to form a turbulent waterfall. Solo''s slash opened a piece of land in the sea! What is terrible is that the separated sea water has not healed yet! "Hey, hey, it''s a lie." "How can human swordsmanship achieve this level?" "How strong is the strength of the Navy?" "I''m afraid his swordsmanship has surpassed the eagle eye..." "No..." As soon as the pirate opened his mouth, he shook his head wildly. Beyond the eagle eye? I''m afraid it''s not eagle eye''s swordsmanship. It can''t be compared with solo! This guy is a complete monster! However It was when the pirates were shocked that they suddenly reacted to their situation. Solo''s swordsmanship was so fierce that it stirred a huge current. The ship cut in two by the eagle''s eye was directly driven by the ocean current and fell to the bottom of the sea. All the pirates were involved. "Ah ah ah!" All the shock turned into a numbing scream at this moment. "What, what''s going on?!" Bucky''s eyes stared at the boss, and his chin was shocked to fall into the sea. He never dreamed that the seemingly ordinary Navy So terrible! wait. The guy was wearing an ordinary navy uniform and no coat with the word justice. In other words, that guy solo is not a navy general. Why There will be such monsters in the Navy! "I even want that monster to take me to the next Island, away from the eagle eye..." "This guy is obviously more terrible than eagle eye!" Bucky couldn''t help but go crazy. Who did you recruit and provoke? As soon as I left Rogge Town, I met two monsters at the same time! First eagle eye, then solo! No, this guy is a hundred times more terrible than eagle eye! For a moment, Bucky couldn''t even make a sound. What should I do? What should I do now. Who will Help me! And yalita and others didn''t get there. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were silly. Especially the pirates on the patrol ship. They didn''t expect to get to this point. If they just fall into the sea, they can hold on in the sea for a while by virtue of their water nature. Now, however, the sea is directly separated. They struggle desperately and fail to resist the ocean current. They fall into the seabed along the separated gully. Dong! Dong! The dull sound of impact seemed to calculate how many people died. Yalita wants to cry without tears. Holding a board in both hands, he fell into deep despair and was at a loss. The atmosphere became strange. "Bucky." Suddenly, solo, floating on the sea, made a frivolous voice and shouted Baji''s name. Then he inserted the soul chopping knife into the scabbard and hung it back to his waist. This sound pulled baki back to the real world from the shock. He can still fly on the sea because his feet are put on the board by yalita. But if you don''t find a way to leave here as soon as possible, you will die sooner or later. The worst thing is that the three ships here have been completely destroyed. At a glance, there was no other ship. At this moment, it''s really a dead end. Bucky wanted to cry without tears, so he could only look at solo. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have pursued any straw hat Luffy. How nice it is to stay in the East China Sea! But Solo had no intention of killing Bucky. Because it''s too much trouble. So he casually pointed to the sea bottom exposed to the air by his sword gas. "See that road?" Asked solo lightly. "Ah?" Bucky was stunned and didn''t understand what solo meant. "See that road under the sea? Where to go." "Goodbye!" Solo said that, regardless of Bucky''s reaction, he turned and started the butterfly stroke in the other direction. Both Bucky and yalita are capable of demon fruit. They can''t swim. Walking along the road under the sea is their only hope. All the other pirates fell to the bottom of the sea and died. As for eagle eye, although he is the world''s largest swordsman, his physical strength should not be as good as himself. And none of the living people present knew their names. Moreover, there will probably be no intersection after that. "OK." Solo thought to himself and began to swim towards marinfando with ease. Stay away from this land of right and wrong. Chapter 18 Eagle eye''s body was immersed in the sea, and his mind was full of pictures of solo just leaving the sea with a sword. Then, eagle eye felt that his tiger mouth was numb. It''s the impact that I received when I subconsciously resisted the sword Qi! It also means Solo blocked his space cut. And I didn''t! Stand up and judge! "No..." The sword Qi He first waved was not his full strength. He didn''t even use the black knife. Thinking of this, the eagle glanced at the sea separated by the sword gas. When he looked at it, the seabed was clearly visible. The most terrible thing is This ravine like an abyss can''t see the edge at all! yes. Rao Shi''s eagle eye is so different from ordinary people''s vision. When you look at it, you can''t see the end of the crack! Plus what solo just said casually He wants Bucky to go down the road from the bottom of the sea to Rogge town! "This guy''s sword spirit has spread to Rogge town..." The eagle eye couldn''t help blinking and seriously doubted whether he had any illusion. Otherwise, how could I have such unrealistic ideas? You know, it''s a few days away from Rogge Town, even if it''s a patrol ship. Enough to explain the problem of distance. "If it were me, could I really do this?" For a moment, eagle eye couldn''t help asking himself. With his current swordsmanship, he smashes mountains, divides the sea, and even splits meteorites with a knife. He is confident enough to do it. Only in the face of solo''s swordsmanship, he The man who bears the name of the world''s largest swordsman has wavered! Soon, the eagle eye woke up like a dream and shocked again! He never dreamed that he would meet such a terrible swordsmanship monster in the East China Sea, the weakest in the world! "No..." Suddenly, the eagle eye rolled his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. Although the East China Sea is the weakest of the four seas, the top strong have been born in this sea area! Roger, the famous pirate king, was not born in Rogge town? And Karp. The man who everyone calls a naval hero. Aren''t they all from the East China Sea? "Navy..." The eagle eye looked at solo again. Although he still had a facial paralysis, his heart was like the sea swept by the storm for a long time. On reflection, from the moment he saw solo, his attitude was very casual. It''s like you don''t care about anything. And his navy uniform, just a warrant officer of the branch. A brigadier of a branch has such amazing strength. No To be exact, it should be a monster with such amazing strength. Why is it just a warrant officer? "Is this guy hiding his strength all the time?" Eagle eye''s brain works fast. In front of this seemingly ordinary man, there must be a huge conspiracy brewing in his heart! yes. If it weren''t for the ambition to shake the world. How can a man urge himself to become a strong man? According to eagle eye''s understanding of fencing. Solo is so powerful, in addition to his talent for fencing, he must also have enough effort and sweat. This is the common sense of almost every swordsman. It''s not even an exaggeration to say that at this moment, eagle eye completely reacted. Why did solo just choose to jump the boat and why did he choose to swim out of here. Because with his strength, he can definitely do this! "Wait a minute, if you think deeply according to this idea, he just refused to fight me, maybe..." "Not because of fear." "But..." "I don''t think I''m qualified to force him to do it now?" In an instant, eagle eyes stared at the boss. He had always been paralyzed. At this time, he showed an unimaginable expression! He, eagle eye, the man of the world''s largest swordsman! Unexpectedly, it could not arouse Solo''s inner desire for battle! If this happens to yourself, there is only one reason. That is, the strength of the other party is so weak that he has no interest in shooting! I was underestimated by solo! For a time, eagle eye was completely shocked by a series of logic made up by his brain! In fact, solo has some ambition and conspiracy. He was just too troublesome to compete with eagle eye. There are no such ideas at all. However, due to the lack of information, coupled with solo''s understatement and very casual attitude. That led to the thought of eagle eye at this moment. Completely brain into the wrong direction! And subconsciously, solo is a super strong man! So that the soul of the warrior in the heart of eagle eye was completely ignited at this moment! He, eagle eye, wants to fight solo! "Navy!" Thinking of this, eagle eye could no longer bear his heart, aimed at Solo''s swimming direction and raised the black knife in his hand. Next second. Eagle eye''s arm is directly wrapped around the black armed color, and sweeps out with force. Whew! With the sound of a burst of air being cut, the extremely exaggerated sword Qi flew out quickly. The width is hundreds of meters, and different from before, after winding the armed color domineering, the sword Qi of eagle eye immediately dyed black. Just because of its prestige, it pushed the sea several meters down. "It''s not over, is it..." Soon, solo, who was swimming, felt the momentum coming towards him. The sea kept rolling and choppy. Moreover, the sword Qi has a great range, so you can''t avoid it. There was no other way, solo had to pull out the soul chopping knife and parry. Boom! A loud noise burst in solo''s ear. If his eardrum was not strong enough, I''m afraid he would lose his hearing on the spot. But Solo didn''t use his strength to dissipate the sword Qi. He simply used his strength and let the eagle eye''s sword Qi lift himself out. Solo''s body left the picture, drew an excellent parabola in the air, fell into the sea again, and was far away from the eagle''s eye enough to be three or four nautical miles. Then, solo completely threw down the eagle eye and others, and swam towards the red land without looking back. "Sure enough, all the martial artists are crazy..." While swimming, solo still did not forget to make complaints about the eagle eye. On the contrary, it is eagle''s eye. A person is messy on the sea. The sword Qi just now is countless times stronger than the usual chopping attack! As a result Not only did it not affect solo, but he used it to leave here! Keep yourself out of pursuit! "What''s the matter with this feeling..." Grunt. The eagle eye swallowed his saliva and looked down at his hands. An incredible scene appeared. His hands are shaking. Not out of fear, but out of excitement! He wants to fight solo! Chapter 19 Watching solo leave the sea, the clown Bucky was a little crazy. Although Solo''s strength is really strong, it shocked him. But Does this guy know how far it is from Rogge town? I''m afraid I can''t get to Rogge town if I don''t walk for a month or two. Moreover, the picture of solo''s sword separating the sea is really spectacular and amazing. This is not controversial. However, the separated sea water will recover sooner or later. At that time, he will be directly at the bottom of the sea and will not be drowned! But then again. Those who were not capable of demon fruit were all buried at the bottom of the sea. Only myself and yalita were safe. But neither of them can water. There are no passing ships around. If this goes on, I''m afraid I''ll die sooner or later. The strong desire to survive makes Bucky''s brain run fast. "Hawkeye mikhok." Soon, Bucky noticed the eagle eye''s move. He put away his shock to solo and began to splice the floating boards together in the sea to try to make a raft. Now he has only one idea. That is to catch up with solo as soon as possible. Fight him! Bet on the world''s first name! Bucky clenched his teeth and stared at the eagle''s eye. Now he is obviously not interested in himself. If you can, Bucky doesn''t want to get in touch with such a guy. But there is no way. It is called heaven and earth. Eagle eye is his only hope. "Eagle eye." Bucky took a deep breath and flew to the eagle eye. He stroked his chin. "You want to know where the navy is going?" Although Bucky''s strength is average now, he has seen great storms after all. He has seen a lot of Martial Arts Psychology like eagle eye. Eagle eye doesn''t want to compete with solo at all. He doesn''t believe it. But Eagle eye did not pay attention to Bucky, but focused on making a small raft. "Cough." "Actually, I heard about him when I was in Rogge town." "I also know where he is going." "Well, eagle eye, as long as you take me out of here, as a deal, I''ll take you to the Navy. How about it?" Bucky deliberately kept calm, as if he really knew where solo was going. In fact, however, he didn''t even know Solo''s name. But anyway, taking Bucky has nothing to lose to the eagle eye. In addition, he was eager to fight, so after hearing the terms of the deal, he glanced at Bucky meaningfully. Finally, eagle eye nodded. It''s better to have a general direction than to know nothing. And If everything goes well, you may be able to go around solo in front of the pirate ship. In this way, eagle eye and Bucky hit it off and were ready to pursue solo. At the same time In the other direction of the sea. The Monka riot delayed Karp for two more days in branch 153, and he was hit by Monka. But on the whole, he gained a lot this time. Got two good disciples, Kirby and berumeber. After Monka was subdued, Karp returned to his headquarters. "Today is also a sunny day." Kapp stood on the deck of the warship, facing the sea wind and looking at the endless sea. The wound cut by Monka has begun to heal. Now he is in a very happy mood. "Lieutenant General Karp, lieutenant general Karp!" However, just then, a Navy soldier hurried to him, his face was very pale and his tone was impatient. "No!" "Enemy attack found ahead!" The Marines were out of breath to report. Just now, he detected an incomparably majestic sword, which was approaching their warship. break in in full fury! This level of attack, even the elite of their headquarters, have not seen much! For a time, I was so nervous that I had to ask Karp for help. And the most incredible thing is They didn''t even find the enemy! Only saw the enemy''s attack! "Is there such a thing?" Kapp blinked hard, only feeling that what the marine said was a little mysterious. "Go." With a loud voice, Kapp let the marine lead the way and step towards the bow. Soon, the calm warship was like a fried pot of ants. Hundreds of navy soldiers temporarily abandoned their work and gathered on the deck. After a while, hundreds of sailors gathered on the bow deck and looked in the same direction. The huge sword Qi is as exaggerated as hundreds of meters. It is fierce, setting off huge waves and approaching the warship. The most terrible thing is Where the sword Qi goes, it directly cuts the sea, which is unfathomable, and immediately exposes the uneven seabed. Many navies observed with binoculars and were shocked to the extreme. And the most amazing thing is No matter how they observed, they could not find the person who released the sword Qi. "What a powerful chop." Rao is Karp, who is known as a naval hero, and he is confused at this time. He never dreamed that he would encounter such a terrible attack in this sea area. Who is it? The golden lion? Or the guy with the white beard? For a time, Kapp could not help but think of the strong men of the old times. "By the way..." "I received information that eagle eye was hunting pirates in the East China Sea." "Could it be that guy..." Just then, Colonel pocato, Kapp''s confidant, couldn''t help recalling the news he had received before, and linked the chopping with eagle eye. In his opinion, the only person who can wield such terrible sword Qi today is the eagle eye who carries the world''s largest sword hero! "Eagle eye mikhok?" Kapp frowned. For him, eagle eye is a younger generation kid. But anyway, Kapp couldn''t think of a better person. The Golden Lion Shiji disappeared after escaping from pusher city. If Bai Huzi had come to the East China Sea, I''m afraid he would have lost his breath in the Warring States period and called himself back. "Ha ha ha." After thinking about it, Karp also thought it should be the eagle eye guy, and couldn''t help laughing. "Kid of the new era, say hello to me!" "Then come!" In an instant, Karp kicked on one foot. In order to avoid the influence of the warship, he directly stepped on the moon step and took the initiative to meet the sword spirit hundreds of meters high. Next second Kapp''s right hand was dyed black by the burst of armed domineering. Aiming at the sword, he was a fierce punch. Boom! A loud noise was deafening like thunder on a sunny day. Then there was a terrible airflow sweeping in all directions, setting off several meters of waves and beating them out. The huge naval warships, like a small boat, swayed on the sea. Poor and helpless. Kapp''s face changed suddenly, and his eyes were bigger than the donkey''s eyes. "The eagle eye kid''s swordsmanship is so strong!" Kapp was extremely shocked. He wanted to break up the sword with one punch, but he found it after a strong collision. This sword Qi is stronger than I thought! Chapter 20 Solo swam in the sea for two days under the guidance of the permanent pointer. To his dismay, he didn''t encounter a pirate ship in these two days! According to solo''s original idea. The world is called "pirate king" naturally because there are so many pirates here, even powerful enough to establish a country. Against this part of the Navy. Although the pirate force in the East China Sea is the weakest in the four seas, it is at least a large area of sea. There should not be a few pirate groups from here to the great route. How can you meet one or two? At that time, it''s not easy to rob one or two pirate ships with your own strength? As a result Solo didn''t touch a pirate group! Soon, the red continent came into Solo''s eyes, and one of the ocean currents formed a very spectacular scenery from bottom to top. "This should be the rumored current." Solo thought to himself. Although he has crossed the world for more than nine years, he has never left Rogge town. Seeing such a scene now, I feel more or less shocked. Of course, as a Strider, solo still has a certain understanding of the world. Like the mountain in front of us. As solo knows, it is the first intersection between the laterite continent and the great route. There are five waterways on the mountain, forming an X-shape, with ocean currents coming in and out in four directions. Four of them rush to the top of the mountain and converge to one place. The starting points are connected to the four seas. The last current runs to the entrance of the great route! Today, solo is located at the mouth of the ocean current in the East China Sea. It''s officially entering the great route! "Hoo..." Solo took a deep breath and began to move forward. He has been in the sea for two days and two nights. Even at the beginning, he went to marinfando with a big deal to swim, but when he really took action, solo couldn''t help but miss the hotbed on the patrol ship. However, after officially entering the ocean current, the turbulent sea washed Soro madly. Even if you do nothing, you can move forward at a fast speed. In just ten minutes, solo reached the top of the mountain along the ocean current, and then Pour down! If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have died here. But soon a tall wall blocked Solo''s way. "Is that?" Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and he soon remembered. At the only exit of inverted mountain, Rabb the whale has been waiting for Brooke to come back. At the same time The ship doctor of Roger the pirate king, kulokas, is also here. "Wait, kulokas..." Since kulokas can always take care of Labu in this place, it shows that he has access to the outside world. Even if the food bank Lucas can be self-sufficient. But this guy can''t make things like drugs by himself, can he? Thinking of this, solo jumped out of the sea and landed on Labu''s back. Dong! Solo stood on Labu''s back, looked around and found the door that led directly to Labu''s stomach. "It''s really dark here." Walking in the long corridor, solo still does not make complaints about the environment here. Now he can''t help doubting his daily life in Rogge town. But it didn''t last long. It was smooth here. After a while, solo went to the exit and pushed with both hands. Everything was as he remembered it. There is a different world in huanlabu''s body. The dark green gastric juice is like sea water, and there is a very pleasant looking island in the central area. In addition, after swimming at sea for two days and two nights, there is no food to satisfy your hunger. Solo''s stomach began to growl. He rubbed his stomach a little, ignored a lot, pushed hard with one foot, and jumped to the island with his amazing explosive power. Dong! A dull noise exploded and shook the island. Two or three breathless, a bald uncle in a red shirt came out of the only house on the island. It''s kurokas! "Navy?" Kulokas blinked. In his years of guarding Labu, he met many pirates here. On the contrary, the navy is rare. "Do you have anything to eat?" Solo turned to kulokas and said without thinking, "I need some food, fresh water and a sailboat." Kulokas: What''s the matter with this attitude and tone? Does he think he is a shopkeeper? And I have met many people here, but the calm Navy like solo is still the first. And He was not surprised to see himself! At least he was also on the ship of Roger, the former pirate king. Or does the Navy no longer pay attention to the famous pirates in the old times? incorrect. What''s the matter with this mood of wanting to attract attention? There are so many points that krucas did not make complaints about it from time to time. forget it. Seeing that the naval system has been soaked, I must have suffered a lot. "Your ship must have sunk when it passed the inverted mountain?" Kulokas chatted casually as he walked back to his room, took out some instant cans and fresh water and threw them to solo. In any case, a person guarding the whale Labu, although life is comfortable, it is also a little boring. People always need to communicate. When passing through the inverted mountain, if the helmsman is slightly improper, the ship will be destroyed and people will die. Presumably, solo''s companions encountered the same disaster, but they didn''t survive. That''s why solo is now emotionally numb. Even if you see yourself, you''re not surprised. For a time, kulokas couldn''t help sympathizing with solo, "but it''s always a life back, isn''t it?" But who knows, after solo took the can, he sat on the ground and chewed it slowly. It doesn''t look like a person who has passed through life and death. On the contrary, solo''s attitude was very calm. He glanced up at kulokas and replied very casually. "Hmm? No, I came by swimming. I don''t have a boat." "I was going to swim directly... Forget it, don''t mention it." Solomon wanted to make complaints about himself, but he still did not say it when he thought about it. On the contrary, kulocas stood on the spot after hearing Solo''s explanation. What? What? The kid in front of us, did you swim here? From Upside down mountain? The upside down mountain where countless pirate ships die without a place to bury? I''m kidding! That kind of thing can only be done by a monster of Riley''s level! What''s going on with the navy in front of you? What the hell is he! "You didn''t come to arrest me, did you?" For a moment, kulokas asked cautiously. Chapter 21 "Arrest you? Have you committed anything? Uncle." Solo answered without thinking. Since Roger dissolved the pirate regiment, most of the crew have lived in seclusion. Kulokas is one of them. Although the headquarters of the Navy did not withdraw their reward, it was too lazy to arrest them. After all, these guys are almost legendary characters with strong strength. Especially Pluto Raleigh. It also makes the headquarters of the Navy a little afraid. What''s more, after Roger dissolved the Pirate Group, these people never went out of the sea again. Everyone take a step back and live a good old age without disturbing each other. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be unknown in my old age. Therefore, solo naturally didn''t care about things that didn''t even bother the headquarters of the Navy. Besides, there is no way to explain it. Although kulokas looked harmless to humans and animals and got on Roger''s ship as a ship doctor, his strength was not small. After the original work, kulokas used his body to resist the shells fired by Princess Pico and Mr. 9. It''s no big deal. It''s enough to see how exaggerated his body strength is. The most important thing is In the world of the pirate king, ship doctors are not easy to mess with. Like Joba from the straw hat Pirate Group. Marco of the white bearded Pirate Group. But they are all ship doctors! If I tie up kulokas here and take him to the headquarters of the Navy, I''m afraid I won''t be directly left in the headquarters and promoted to three levels. For salted fish like solo, this is a situation he doesn''t want to see. Moreover, with the character of kulokas, he will listen to his own words. It''s inevitable to do it then. Just thinking about it, solo is in trouble. Forget it. "No, I''m just a doctor." Seeing that solo didn''t mean to arrest himself, kulokas also ended the topic. As for Solo''s identity, he was too lazy to ask. Simply talked to solo about the origin of the whale Labu. "This matter will start 50 years ago." "I''m not interested." However, as soon as kulokas started, he was directly interrupted. Solo also ate up the food in the can and replenished fresh water. Solo knew about Rabb''s story long ago, and through Rabb''s actions. The straw hat party hasn''t crossed the inverted mountain yet. This surprised solo. I don''t know that it was the dragon who saved him this time, which delayed the progress of his adventure. Or something else. But it doesn''t matter. Importantly, Luffy will certainly prevent Labu from hitting the laterite continent. Since someone intervened, I simply became a spectator. "What a freak..." To make complaints about solo, coulocas could not help but Tucao, turning back to his room and finding out the wooden boats for fishing. "I don''t have a boat here, only this. If it goes well, I should be able to stick to the next island." "When we get there, it may be easy to find a boat." Kulokas explained holding the wooden boat. However, he was still curious, "are you really the mountain you swam through?" At the thought of the turbulent ocean current. Kulokas felt dangerous. What kind of physical quality does it have to have to swim across the inverted mountain in one breath? Even on Roger''s boat, there were few people who could beat solo. "What''s the matter?" Solo glanced at the wooden boat. The hull is only two meters long and one meter wide. And there are no sails. You can only row with wood pulp. Fortunately, their physical strength is stronger than ordinary people. Make do with it. Then, solo thanked kulokas, took the wooden boat, put it on his shoulder, bent his knee slightly, and then straightened it hard. In an instant, a force burst out of solo''s toes, leaving a spider web crack on the island. immediately. Solo carried the wooden boat and fell to the door. Both strength and speed surprised kulokas. It''s not even an exaggeration to say Rao is kulokas. He didn''t see Solo''s movements very clearly! This guy''s physique is no small matter. For a moment, kulokas could not help feeling ashamed. He believed Solo''s words. He It is very possible that you really swam across the inverted mountain by relying on the flesh! "What a terrible man." Looking at Solo''s leaving figure, kulokas put his hands around his chest and made a sigh. There was even a strong premonition in his heart. Solo, the Navy, will one day stand at the top of the strongest. However, what he never dreamed of was that when he returned to the room, he was surprised to find a gold coin lying on the corner of the table, which seemed to be used to cover the cost of wooden boats and food. As for Solo, he came out of Rabu without looking back. Then he threw the wooden boat into the sea. Then he jumped up, picked up the wood pulp and began to paddle. "That''s a big help." Although swimming to the next island is not a problem, rowing is always much easier than swimming. Moreover, kulokas prepared food and fresh water for himself. He is a pirate, but he has a good heart. However, it was precisely because kulokas was a pirate that solo did not deliberately act like a weak man. After all, people like him can''t go to the Navy and say anything. Secondly The so-called hidden strength is called hidden strength as long as you haven''t done your best. It''s good to release the domineering color in Rogge town. Cut the sea in front of the eagle''s eye. It''s just one of solo''s many cards. And he will never expose his full strength in front of anyone! That''s enough. "But then again..." "This is the entrance to the great route. It is the only place where you can choose a route." According to solo''s impression, there are about seven routes here. Each can reach the final Island, rafdrew. Only one of them is the route of straw hat road. It''s also the route Thoreau knows best. The advantage is omniscientism, while the disadvantage is that you may encounter Luffy. But then again, even if you choose another route, there may not be any trouble. It''s better to use this point of understanding the plot and stay away from trouble as much as possible. And Once you get close to the windless zone, it means you won''t encounter any pirate groups. Can also stay away from Luffy, the troublemaker. The most important thing is that the windless belt can go straight to the city, and then pass through the gate of justice, which is marinfando! It''s a good shortcut. After thinking about it, solo finally determined his route and set off towards the next island. But This time it seems that the goddess of luck is smiling. About two or three hours after rowing, a small sailboat came towards him. And from the flag hanging above, it seems to be a pirate ship! There is no need for manual rowing, and there is a room to sleep. For a moment, solo''s eyes flashed a glimmer of excitement. Next second. Solo jumped straight onto the deck of the ship. However, a graceful female figure suddenly made him not calm. "Vivi?" Chapter 22 The two men in front of solo. One was wearing a green suit, with a number 9 beard trimmed on his face, orange hair and a golden crown. He is a cadre member of Baroque working society, Mr. 9. A girl standing behind him was wearing a water blue ponytail, hanging to the waist, with a green coat, white shorts and a pair of White Medium boots of the same color. As a jumper, solo will not mistake this guy. She is ostensibly a member of the Baroque working society, Mr. Wednesday. But in fact, it is the princess of the kingdom of arabastam. Neferutari vivi! It is also a very popular female role in the story of the pirate king! "I didn''t expect to meet Weiwei here..." Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about what was happening now. If you guessed right, Weiwei and Mr. 9 should be planning to solve the whale Labu. And there, because of Rabu, the sailboat was damaged. So when I came back, I had to get on the Luffy ship. This is also very reasonable. After all, Weiwei appeared in the twin Gorges. Can''t she swim in the past? "Navy?!" Weiwei and Mr. 9 looked at each other. They didn''t expect to meet the navy in such a place! In fact, this is what solo didn''t expect. Normally, he really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Weiwei. However, just when boarding the boat, solo didn''t think so much, so that his sudden force crushed the small wooden boat. If you go down now, you may have to swim to whisky peak. After thinking for a second, solo broke the silence, "I''m going to requisition your ship as a navy." He decided to let Weiwei take herself to whisky peak first. How can he get a sailboat there. And then break up with vivi. She went to her twin Gorges. Go to your own marinfando. Well water does not invade river water. "Hey, even if you are a navy, you can''t commandeer our ship in a word?" "Moreover, how can the Navy act alone?" Mr. 9 refused on the spot. An inexplicable guy wanted to requisition their ship. This kind of thing is ridiculous! Moreover, who knows if this guy is a pirate and appears here after robbing the Navy''s uniform! Secondly, he is a cadre of Baroque working society. Next second. Mr. 9 firmly grasped the baseball bat he carried with him. In a moment, he rushed to solo, raised his weapon with one hand, aimed it at Solo''s neck and smashed it down. I''m going to knock this guy out. However, Mr. 9''s movement was as slow as a slide in solo''s eyes. He shook his head reluctantly and butted the baseball bat with only one finger. Boom! With a dull noise, the baseball bat suddenly stood still, producing an impact on Mr. 9. In an instant, his tiger''s mouth was torn on the spot and blood gushed out because he couldn''t bear the power. Then I felt a sharp pain sweeping from the palm to the whole arm, as if the bones had been cracked. "Ah ah ah!" The scream made my scalp numb, and the whip suddenly hung in the air. I didn''t dare to fall down. Mr. 9 stepped back again and again. The severe pain made him sweat, and finally lost his balance and sat down on the deck. The five fingers couldn''t grasp it, and the baseball bat fell to the ground. Princess Weiwei was even more foolish on the spot. Baroque working society is a secret criminal company in alabastein. All people in the society never use their real names. All are called by code. At the same time, the smaller the number of senior agent code, the stronger the strength. If Mr. 9 can get this code, it means that he is a senior cadre of the working society. Strength is not weak. As a result I was defeated by the navy in front of me with one finger! How strong is his strength! In Weiwei''s stunned Kung Fu, solo spoke again, "are you pirates?" But this time, solo burst out a murderous spirit. Although it''s not very strong, it''s more than enough to deal with Weiwei, a weak person. The powerful aura immediately rolled over. It makes vivi even have difficulty breathing. She stumbled, trying to stay away from Solo, but her heel stepped on her whip and fell to the ground with a plop. At that time, an unprecedented thought filled Weiwei''s brain. If her answer makes the other party dissatisfied, she will die! "No... not..." Weiwei trembled and quickly denied that she was a pirate. And Mr. 9 didn''t get there. "That''s good." When he got the answer he wanted, solo put away his aura. He knew Weiwei''s true identity. As for Mr. 9, although he joined the Baroque working society, he was not a bad man himself. From the beginning, solo didn''t want to hurt them. The reason for this is just to let them take themselves to the nearest island. Once we got there, we went our separate ways. I just ask alabastan, and vivi won''t know her name. "In that case, turn around and take me to the nearest island." While solo was talking, he sat on the deck. And just like two people. Weiwei and Mr. 9 looked at each other and wanted to cry without tears. They had no other way but to obey Solo''s orders. You can only change the direction of sailing and return to whisky peak. Anyway, let''s go there first. But As solo regained her lazy state, vivi''s mood eased a lot. Although she was still a little afraid of the man, she was still curious about him. In particular, the atmosphere of returning made her feel a little depressed. "My name is Wednesday. I''m a resident of whisky peak. Just take you there?" Weiwei asked tentatively. "Yes." "But then, why do you appear in such a place alone? In the case of the Navy... It is usually based on troops?" Seeing that solo didn''t resist, Weiwei continued to ask. The reason for this is not only curiosity, but also to find out more information. To judge whether solo is a dangerous man or not. "My ship had some trouble and sank." Solo answered casually. In a way, what solo said is true. And Weiwei saw Solo''s answer, and her brain made up some situations. It must have been a pirate at sea. Finally, solo survived alone. After all, people as strong as he is probably not afraid of death and leave their partners to escape. For a moment, Weiwei felt some sympathy for solo. "Well... What''s your name?" "Name?" solo didn''t expect Weiwei to ask East and West. He was a little silent. "Call me smog." Chapter 23 After a period of sailing, solo followed vivi, Mr. 9 to the whisky peak. This is the first island where the straw hat pirate group landed after entering the great route. On the surface, it is a small town welcoming pirates, but in fact it is a gathering place for pirate hunters. It is also a subsidiary of Baroque working society. Many pirates who entered the great route were buried here. But solo was not worried about his situation. As the mayor here, icaram immediately asked someone to prepare for vivi''s return. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling confused. Didn''t vivi just go to sea for a while? Why did you come back so soon? Is something wrong? Icaram looked flat on the surface, but he could not help worrying in his heart. His real identity is actually the captain of the guard of the kingdom of arabastam. It was in order to secretly protect the safety of Princess Weiwei that I entered the Baroque work club. And mixed into the identity of intermediate agent. Considering that the pirates will only bring disaster and trouble to alabastan. So he didn''t feel guilty about hunting pirates these years. Soon, Weiwei''s boat docked at the dock, got off the boat with solo and Mr. 9, and asked ekalem''s people to entertain solo warmly. "Navy?" Icaram was surprised to notice Solo''s dress. I don''t understand how Princess vivi met the Navy. "Thank you, Wednesday." Seeing this, solo thanked Weiwei and decided to have a rest here, then requisitioned a sailboat and left. As for vivi''s troubles. Naturally, Luffy helped her solve it. After a while, solo disappeared in Weiwei''s sight. "Hoo..." At this time, Weiwei also covered her chest and relaxed her tone. "So, what''s the situation now? Aren''t you going to solve the whale?" Icaram saw no one around and simply restored his honorific words. "And what about the Navy?" "I was just about to tell you about it, icaram." vivi paused a little and then talked about her experience at sea. When icaram heard vivi say Solo''s name, his eyes suddenly widened and couldn''t help looking at the direction solo left, "is that man smog?" "Smog, is it very famous?" Weiwei was stunned. She has been with icaram for a long time and has a good understanding of icaram''s character. Just a name, let him show such an expression. It''s really rare. "If that guy is really the smog I know, he is definitely better than you think." Then icaram told what he knew. What white hunter. What eyes can''t hold pirates. Wait "I see." Weiwei suddenly realized when she heard the speech. "No wonder he would send out such a murderous spirit when he mistakenly thought we were pirates." Until now, when she recalls that scene, Weiwei still feels scared. "However, I''ve only heard about smog and haven''t seen him. As for whether he is that smog, it''s better not to be arbitrary." Icaram thought a little. I really didn''t see solo on the reward order. Even if you kill him, you won''t get a reward. And he was wearing a navy uniform and alone. There was really no motive to shoot him. "In short, after entertaining him, give him a small sailboat and let him leave here." Seeing that icaram couldn''t confirm Solo''s identity, Weiwei gave up and ordered her to go on like this. "Well, I have to." On this matter, icaram has the same attitude as vivi. So the next time. Icalem led the residents of the town to entertain solo in a very warm way. He not only introduced the culture of the town to him, but also carefully prepared all kinds of food. Weiwei plans to go to sea again with Mr. 9 to find food. Otherwise, they would not be able to make a job with the boss of the Baroque agency. After two days and a night''s rest, solo''s navy uniform was completely dry. Then he brought some food and was ready to leave here. "In short, thank you for your care these days." Although solo is always a salted fish, he is not a person who takes others'' kindness to himself for granted. Just before leaving, sorot expressed his thanks to icaram and left part of his money to icaram. "The money is enough to pay for food and ships these days." As he spoke, solo threw a purse at icaram. This sudden scene surprised icaram. He subconsciously caught the money bag, which was heavier than he expected. Let alone just two days, I''m afraid one week is more than enough. For a time, icaram couldn''t help believing that solo was a navy, not a pirate. "Yes." Icaram nodded and kindly reminded solo. The situation in alabastan today is somewhat volatile. Although it''s not clear what Solo''s purpose is, it''s better to be careful when passing there. In this way, after a few words of greeting, they said goodbye. As for Princess vivi. Solo didn''t ask for a word. He didn''t bother to ask. There are Luffy anyway. You don''t have to worry about klockdar. However Just as solo was about to leave here, an explosion suddenly sounded in the town. Boom! This sudden scene attracted icaram''s attention, and he subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. A flame shot up into the sky. Then there was the thick smoke, rolling upward, like a gray mushroom cloud in full bloom. Grunt. Icaram rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. In his heart, there was an ominous premonition. But Before icaram could take action, a man dressed as a rock singer came out of the corner of the street. He put his hands in his pockets and had a high attitude. No one else, one of the senior agents of the Baroque working society! mr.5£¡ On the contrary, solo couldn''t help looking black. But this time Met someone from the Baroque society. Mr. 5 soon noticed solo, especially the navy uniform on solo, which made him stunned. It made him more confident that his intelligence was true and reliable. "Mr. 8, I only ask you once, Mr. where is the guy on Wednesday now?" Mr. 5 asked in a low, calm voice. Chapter 24 "Mr. 8, I advise you to think about it first and then answer it." Mr. 5 as soon as the voice fell, another female voice sounded. "We now know Mr. Wednesday''s true identity." "If you don''t want to die here, you''d better tell us where she is." Icaram and solo followed the prestige and saw a young woman sitting on the roof of a building on the side of the street with an umbrella, looking down at them from a high position. It is another senior agent of Baroque working society, Mr. Valentine''s day. "Mr. 5 and Mr. Valentine''s Day..." Solo couldn''t help but look black. The appearance of the two of them at the whisky peak means that Princess vivi''s identity has been seen through by klockdahl. And issued a kill order to her. But According to solo''s memory, according to the normal plot development. The hunt for Mr. 5 and Mr. Valentine''s day should be after Weiwei took Luffy and others back to the whisky peak. But now Weiwei hasn''t gone to sea to hunt whales, Rabu. "Wait." In an instant, solo reacted. When she met Weiwei, she did not see Labu, but she was not much away from the twin Gorges. Plus the return flight and the rest time here. Now it''s just connected with the timeline of Mr. 5 chasing Weiwei! Not only that And the route of the straw hat pirate regiment! The reason why they chose whisky mountain, small garden, alabastein and other routes. It was because Weiwei and Mr. 9 asked Luffy to give them a ride that Luffy''s navigation route was confirmed! And now Because of her own relationship, Yu Weiwei didn''t meet Luffy according to the original plot. In other words, Luffy will probably not take this route again! "Ah, this." Suddenly realizing this, solo was stunned on the spot. Icaram shook his head at Mr. 5 without thinking, "I don''t know." The reason why he joined the Baroque club was to protect vivi in the dark. Now how can you easily tell them Weiwei''s whereabouts. Not only him, but also the whole town. They gathered here from all directions. In fact, before solo and icaram met Mr. 5, he and Valentine''s day had inquired about vivi''s whereabouts and triggered battles one after another. However, the bounty hunters gathered here will be the opponents of Mr. 5. He noticed that these people rushed up to him. He still looked calm. His right hand slowly left his pocket and dug his nostrils. Next second. Mr. 5 pointed the nose excrement at the bounty hunters and then flicked it gently. In such an attack, naturally, no one will be deliberately careful. In an instant, Mr. 5''s nose shit flew in front of these bounty hunters, and then sent out a burst of dazzling light. Boom! The sound was deafening, and the fire lit up the whole street. Countless bounty hunters flew backwards in the explosion and fell heavily to the ground, seriously injured. The strength gap between the two sides is like clouds and mud. Gollum! Looking at the tragedy of the "townspeople", icaram couldn''t help rolling his throat and swallowing a mouthful of saliva nervously. He knew very well that the smaller the number, the stronger the strength. I''m not this guy''s opponent at all! Thinking of this, icaram had to turn and look at solo, and put all his money bags back to him. "Mr. smog, I don''t need your money." So far, icaram has nothing to hide. "In fact, my real identity is the captain of the guard of the kingdom of alabastan." "And Mr. on Wednesday, she is the princess of the kingdom of arabastam!" "The reason why she joined the Baroque working society was just to investigate their criminal evidence." Icaram put his hands on solo''s shoulders and looked very excited. In fact, this is also a helpless move. Although he wanted to protect Princess Weiwei himself, he knew he didn''t have that strength. And If the navy in front of him is a secret agent of Baroque working society, he can solve Weiwei on board. There is no need to disguise until now. Secondly, the direction where the explosion just sounded was also the location where all ships docked. In other words, Mr. 5 cut off Weiwei''s escape route from the beginning. Based on this and that relationship, icaram can only place his hope on solo, the Navy! On the contrary, solo couldn''t help looking black. He really doesn''t want to participate in the kingdom of alabastein. And I just met Weiwei and icaram. Do these guys really believe in themselves so easily? They don''t worry. Are they with the Baroque society? "It''s not..." Soon, solo denied such an idea. In this situation, icaram has no second choice at all. Even if his mouth is very strict, he would rather die than say his whereabouts. In terms of the size of the town, how long can Weiwei hide? It''s just a matter of time. "Please, Lord smog, please protect Princess vivi anyway." Icaram''s eyes were very sincere, "this is my life''s request!" Then, despite Solo''s reaction, icaram directly told the whereabouts of Princess vivi. Actually Weiwei doesn''t know that Mr. 5 and Mr. are chasing her on Valentine''s day. She didn''t hide. But resting in a room! "As for these two guys, I''ll resist!" At the end of the sentence, icaram ignored Solo''s reaction and turned around on the spot to face Mr. 5. The next second, icaram''s curly hair stretched out a black barrel. "Anyway, I won''t let you hurt Princess Weiwei!" Icaram roared at Mr. 5, and then launched a decisive attack! Dada, dada! The sound of machine gun fire suddenly rang through the whole street. A hail of bullets blocked all the retreat of Mr. 5. At the same time of the fire, thick smoke billowed from the ground and rolled upward, enveloping mr.5 in an instant. "Really, a guy who overestimates himself." Just then, Mr. Valentine''s day looked directly at icaram''s behavior, and her tone was quite disdainful. She stood up from the edge of the roof, her legs together and jumped up. immediately. Mr. Valentine''s Day fell from the air and hit icaram impartially. Boom! With a loud noise, icaram was crushed by Mr. Valentine''s day on the spot. The street was crushed in an instant because it couldn''t bear the impact, leaving a spider like crack. Icaram, killed on the spot! Chapter 25 Weight sublimation! Sitting on icaram, Mr. instantly lifted his weight to 1000 kilograms on Valentine''s day. Equivalent to the weight of half an elephant, it is pressed on icaram. It not only made him unable to move, but also made it difficult to breathe. "I am a person with the ability to eat light fruits. I can change my weight freely. Once my weight reaches 10000 kg, your internal organs will be crushed by me." Mr. Valentine''s day did not hesitate to introduce his ability. She can kill a guy like icaram at any time. "If you don''t want to die so ugly, you''d better tell us, Mr. Zhou, you shouldn''t... Call her Princess vivi." "Where is she?" At the same time, the thick smoke raised by icaram with his machine gun began to dissipate. Mr. 5 was not only safe, but also had no bruises on his body. The strength between the two sides is superior to each other. But Vivi didn''t leave icaram, or tremble with fear. Perhaps her strength is not strong, but her courage and will do not lose anyone. After hearing the noise, Weiwei rushed here without stopping. When she saw that icaram would rather die than follow in order to protect his whereabouts, she raised her whip without hesitation and threw it out towards Mr. Valentine''s day. Mr. 9 followed Weiwei and recognized that Mr. 5 and Mr. Valentine''s day were members of Baroque working society. Patter! I saw Mr. easily grasp the flying whip on Valentine''s day, and then pull it hard. The overwhelming force immediately made Weiwei lose her balance, grab the ground with her head and fall to the ground with a plop. "What do you guys want to do to my partner!" Mr. 9 roared, but his voice trembled with fear. He knew in his heart that he could not be the opponent of Mr. 5 and Mr. Valentine''s day, but at this moment, he bravely waved his baseball bat and rushed up. However, the next second, Mr. 5 appeared behind him, slowly raised his right foot and kicked Mr. 9''s ass. Boom! Mr. 9''s ass exploded on the spot, and the power of terror lifted him out. For a time, everyone in the town was easily suppressed by the duo. "Princess Weiwei..." Icaram clenched his teeth and looked miserable. Looking at Weiwei lying on the ground, he was worried and worried. But Mr. Valentine''s Day pressed on him like a hill. No matter how he struggles, he can''t get rid of it. What''s worse, from the moment Mr. sat on him on Valentine''s day, her weight has been increasing and never stopped. By now, her weight has reached 2000 kilograms. Equivalent to the weight of an adult elephant. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have been crushed to death. "Princess Weiwei, why did you come here? You should have run away!" Icaram clenched his teeth, his facial features twisted together and looked ferocious. He was not worried about his situation. The big deal is to die for the country. But if Princess vivi has something wrong, arabastam will completely lose hope! "Icaram, I can''t... Leave you here." Weiwei smelled the speech and said without thinking. Although her strength was very weak, she stood up resolutely at this moment. Then Bang. He was kicked to the ground by Mr. 5. Not only that, this time Mr. 5 took a step forward and stepped on Princess Weiwei''s back. Although Mr. 5 doesn''t have the overwhelming weight of Mr. Valentine''s day, as a senior spy of Baroque agency, he has enough power to crush Weiwei now. She stepped on the ground and couldn''t get away. immediately. Mr. 5 raised his right hand and dug his nostrils again. "I''m an explosive who ate the explosive fruit. I can produce violent explosions anywhere in my body." Mr. 5 before the final execution of Weiwei, she didn''t forget to explain her ability. In his opinion, there is no possibility of turning over Weiwei now. Her death It''s doomed. And all this, if you want to blame, you can only blame her for overestimating her strength. Against the Baroque society. "Stop it, you bastard!" Icaram watched Mr. 5 point his nose at vivi''s head and couldn''t help crying. Pooh! On Valentine''s day, his weight soared to 3000 kg, which further squeezed icaram''s internal organs and made him spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. There are fragments with several internal organs on it. Mr. 9, as well as other bounty hunters, desperately wanted to stand up and rescue Princess Weiwei. But not at all! Princess Rao Weiwei couldn''t help crying. However, the cry was not for herself. But for the innocent people of alabastan. For a moment, the atmosphere became desperate. "It''s over, Princess of alabastein." Mr. 5 threw out his nose excrement in a low and calm voice. But just then, icaram seemed to suddenly think of something important. He shouted his request with all his strength. "Lord smog! Save the princess!" The sound resounded through the whole mountain. As a result, the next moment, icaram''s voice was completely submerged in the explosion. A black mushroom cloud rose into the sky. Bloom on the whisky mountain. Bounty hunter. mr.9¡£ Icaram. All stay on the spot and feel the brain blank. As if the last faith in life had completely collapsed. The explosion of that degree, with Princess Weiwei''s body, can''t survive at all "Huh?!" However, just when everyone subconsciously thought that Princess Weiwei would die. Mr. 5 could not help lowering his head. Princess Weiwei is still under him, and safe and sound! Next second. Mr. 5 looked back in the other direction. The nose excrement thrown out by myself exploded in the other half of the town! No one was hurt. And Mr. 5 doesn''t remember throwing his nose shit over there. The order he received was to execute Weiwei, not to get any information from her mouth. "Hello, Mr. 5, what are you doing?" Mr., Valentine''s day, can''t help but make complaints about Tucao mr.5. Kill Weiwei and go back to work. Otherwise, if the boss is angry, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Not me." Mr. 5 answered without thinking. Then he suddenly realized it and turned to the third person standing here except him and his partner. Solo. "Was that you? The Navy." Mr. 5 looked directly at solo and asked loudly. Besides him, Mr. 5 can''t think of anyone else who can stop himself. "I''m not. I don''t. don''t talk nonsense." Solo shook his head on the spot and denied, "but don''t you think it''s a little too much to bully a girl like this?" Chapter 26 Solo''s eyes were opposite those of Mr. 5, and his tone was very flat. Although he is a transgressor and has a certain understanding of the evils of the Baroque society, he does not want to participate in these things. Because even if he did nothing, klockdar would be defeated. Why push yourself into the pit? Secondly Who''s klockdar? The world government recognized the king''s seven martial seas. The attitude of the world government towards qiwuhai has always been unspeakable. Once qiwuhai is defeated, it will only make everyone question the judgment of the world government. In other words, even for their own face, the world government must maintain the Qiwu sea. For those who beat qiwuhai, they are bound to launch a carpet investigation. At that time, I''m afraid I''ll be involved in more trouble. Secondly The smog guy is also in alabastein. If he clashes with klockdahl, he is likely to attract Smog''s attention and let him find that he has been hiding his strength for so many years. Just thinking about these consequences, solo was in trouble. So he really didn''t want to have anything to do with the Baroque workers. After all, he doesn''t like to talk big, and he doesn''t have the idea that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. He''s just an ordinary man with little desire. Want to stay quietly in a place salted fish. But Watching a group of little boys bully a little girl. If not. Forget it. But I let myself meet. How can you be indifferent? Man is not a plant. How can square stop and round roll? Looking at Weiwei, who is still strong when she is dying. He also looked at Mr. 5, who was strong and bullying the weak, insidious and vicious. "Are you talking to me?" Mr. 5 looked up and down at solo, then raised his right hand and dug out a piece of nasal excrement again, which was twice as big as before. Although solo is now wearing a navy uniform, Mr. 5 is not afraid at all. He didn''t intend to stay alive here from the beginning. And just kill everyone present! Naturally, no one knows that they have shot at the Navy! Hear Mr. 5. On the side of Mr. Valentine''s day, he couldn''t help laughing with his mouth covered. As if laughing at Solo''s ignorance. A Navy like solo, they don''t know how many have been killed! The order of Baroque working society is absolute! No one can resist! Rao is a navy, neither can he! Next second. Mr. 5 flicked hard and threw his nose shit at solo. However Even Mr. 5''s full speed strike was as slow as a slide in solo''s eyes. He just shifted his steps to the left, and Mr. 5''s nose shit passed him. Boom! The nose excrement finally hit another building, the fire rushed into the sky, and a heat wave swept in all directions. And solo I didn''t even look back. A real man never looks back at the explosion. "You''re right, I agree." Solo took a deep breath, nodded slightly and agreed with Mr. 5. Just kill all the people here. No one knows they are enemies of the Baroque society! "Thank you for giving me a reason to kill you." As soon as the voice fell, solo clenched the soul chopping knife on his waist and threw it with one hand. Draw a knife and cut! A silver arc spread like ripples. Before Mr. 5 could react, the arc had passed through his body. In an instant, Mr. 5 stood on the spot. It was not until solo took the soul chopping knife back into its scabbard that he realized that solo had shot! As for the action of drawing the knife, he didn''t see it at all. And the other bounty hunters who paid attention to the battle didn''t even see Solo''s action! Because speed It''s too fast! Their eyesight can''t be captured at all! "Who are you..." Mr. 5 suddenly turned pale and his voice trembled. Soon, the corners of his eyes, ears, nostrils and mouth exuded blood one after another. Not only that Mr. 5''s upper body, in a very strange scene, began to separate from the waist and tilt forward slowly until he fell to the ground with a "plop". Weiwei''s eyes suddenly widened, her face was frightened, and she quickly moved her hips back. And Mr. Valentine''s Day is a fool on the spot. As Mr. 5''s partner, she naturally knows how strong he is. As a result Solo cut him in the middle after only one round?! And when did it happen? When the hell did solo do it? Why didn''t you see anything? In fact, not just Mr. Valentine''s day, everyone present has the same question. What the hell just happened? Who can explain? Mr. 5 has been arrogant to no avail. How did he suddenly fall down? And the wound on his body, isn''t it too smooth? Is this really what fencing can do? "You, you guy..." Mr. stood up from icaram on Valentine''s day, his pupils widened, and looked at solo in horror and anger. immediately. Mr. on Valentine''s day, he reduced his weight to one kilogram, opened his umbrella, put more force on his toes, and the whole person jumped to a height of 30 meters in an instant. Now she is not only revenge for Mr. 5, but also for herself! There was an ominous feeling in her heart. Or take care of the Navy yourself. Or die here! And she didn''t want the latter to happen anyway. In an instant, Mr. Valentine''s day directly climbed his weight to 10000 kilograms! This is her physical limit now! A full ten tons of weight, plus a high-altitude fall of more than 30 meters! The impact is enough to kill an adult whale! "Go to hell, you Navy!" "10000 kg ¡¤ top!" Even in the process of falling down on Mr. Valentine''s day, the kinetic energy generated instantly lifts the air, forms a terrible air flow, and diffuses around. In an instant, the bounty hunter who finally stood up was lifted out on the spot. Dong! Dong! Plop! The impact sound sounded one after another, and countless bounty hunters fainted one after another. However Facing Mr. Valentine''s day, solo still stood where he was and didn''t even hide. Boom! A loud noise rang through the whisky peak, Mr. Valentine''s day''s ass collided with solo''s shoulder. The shock wave spread in all directions like ripples, and instantly smashed the street under Solo''s feet. Leaving shocking cracks, like a huge spider web. The buildings on both sides collapsed on the spot and turned into ruins because they could not bear the pressure of the impact! But the worst thing is Mr. Valentine''s day. Even a weight of 10000 kilograms can''t overwhelm solo now. On the contrary, the majestic impact directly acted on Mr. Valentine''s day, smashing all her five internal organs and six lungs. Pooh! I saw Mr. spit blood on his umbrella on Valentine''s day, and his body rolled down from Solo''s shoulder. Chapter 27 Plop! Mr. on Valentine''s day, he rolled over solo, fell to the ground and died on the spot. Icaram lay on the ground and could just see the death of Mr. Valentine''s day. He couldn''t help blinking and seriously doubted whether he had any hallucinations. Otherwise, how to explain the scene? First, Mr. 5 was inexplicably divided into two. Then Mr. died suddenly on Valentine''s day. What the hell did solo do? Who can explain! Moreover, Mr. Valentine''s Day is a fruit capable person who can adjust his weight at will. The weight she just sat on herself really reached the ton level! The result hit solo. It didn''t work at all! For a time, I could not help but let icaram''s heart completely believe. The naval man in front of us is the white hunter who scares countless pirates, smog! not bad "Only smog can beat Mr. 5 and Mr. Valentine''s day so easily." Icaram suddenly realized in his heart and felt lucky at the same time. It was wise of Princess vivi to take smog back to whisky peak at this time! "Mr. 5 and Mr. Valentine''s day were defeated..." At the corner of the street, Mr. 9 sat on the ground with a confused face. Moreover, this is not what solo took nine cattle and two tigers to beat them. It''s a second kill on the spot! In other words, this means that solo''s current strength is far higher than that of Mr. 5 and Mr. Valentine''s Day! The reward of Mr. 5 is as high as 10 million berry! The strength is stronger than the branch Colonel! As a result, a second kill! "I''ve heard before that Smog''s strength is not inferior to that of the Brigadier General of the Navy headquarters, but he goes his own way and often ignores the action orders of his superiors, so he hasn''t been promoted..." "Now it seems that the rumors are true." A bounty hunter lying on the ground couldn''t help saying. To become a bounty hunter, you must be familiar with pirates and the Navy. He heard a lot about smog. I just never had a chance to see it. "The strength of our brigadier general... Was it so terrible?" "I didn''t even see his knife pulling." "So am I. We were saved thanks to Mr. smog." The bounty hunters who had not lost consciousness began to talk about it. While shocked by solo''s strong strength, their hearts are also very grateful to solo. He didn''t just save his life. At the same time Also saved the kingdom of arabastam! Otherwise, if Princess Weiwei is solved by Mr. 5, they really don''t know what to do. Especially icaram. He clenched his teeth, his facial features twisted together due to pain, and his hands did their best to support his body and stand up. Now icaram, even breathing, will produce great pain. "Lord smog, please..." However, as soon as icaram spoke, he was interrupted. He looked subconsciously and found that it was Princess Weiwei. "Mr. icaram, please give it to me next." Vivi stood up slowly from the ground, adjusted her breathing rhythm, and then walked to icaram. It is completely different from the previous image of a unlucky man. At this time, although Weiwei looks embarrassed, raising her hands and feet gives people a very dignified feeling. Especially her eyes are very firm. In full view of the public, Weiwei put her hands in front of her and bowed to solo. If solo hadn''t saved today. Then she and the people in the town will be completely destroyed! She was well aware of the means of those people in the Baroque society. These guys will never leave anything alive! "As Princess of the kingdom of arabastam, I would like to express my gratitude to you!" Weiwei said loudly. At the same time She knew it very well. Mr. 5 and Mr. Valentine''s day are solved by solo, but their identity has been exposed. The boss of Baroque work club will never let himself go. On the route back to alabastein, there must be other killers coming. On second thought, she told solo her request. I hope he can escort himself to alabastein! On the one hand, Weiwei has no other choice. The Kingdom''s civil war is imminent. She must return to alabastein to stop all this. On the other hand, if it hadn''t been for Solo, I would have died. So at this moment, in her heart, naturally thought solo was a trustworthy person. The most important thing is that solo''s identity is a navy, not a pirate! However Solo was not helped by a black line. I saved her once. This guy, how can you bite the hand that feeds you! I don''t want to be involved in those messy things at all. Moreover, if I take you, I''m afraid the killers along the way will be endless. Soon, vivi and icaram also noticed Solo''s reluctance on his face. "Lord smog!" For a moment, icaram took a decisive step forward, knelt on his knees and knocked his forehead on the ground. Due to excessive force. The bright red blood spread from the wound to the slate. The next second, the bounty hunters present followed icaram''s actions and knelt in front of solo. "Lord smog, please! This is my only request in icaram''s life!" "Not only for Princess vivi, but also for this country!" Rao shiweiwei didn''t expect everyone to be like this. Looking at icaram''s determination, she saw Solo''s hesitation. She bit her lip and asked solo with a slightly trembling voice, "Mr. smog, what is the so-called justice for you!" "Do you really have the heart to let the people of alabastan die in the war that should not have happened?" At the same time. In a mysterious office in the kingdom of alabastein. A man with a cigar in his mouth sat alone in front of a table with telephone worms for communication. Its image is the same as that of Mr. 5. Actually This man keeps in touch with Mr. 5 all the time. Death of mr.5. And the speeches of Princess Weiwei and others. He listened clearly through the telephone. And this man, no one else, is the boss behind Mr. 5! Mr. 0 who established Baroque working society! Sand crocodile Klockdar! At this time, his face was livid. Because he heard a name many times. Smog! The famous white hunter. At the same time, he is also a disciple of former Navy General Ze FA. However, klockdahl never dreamed that smog would intervene in his own affairs. "If it''s that man, mr.5 their strength is really not enough." "But you are not qualified to be my enemy, smog." Klockdar''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. Then he grabbed another telephone bug and contacted his subordinates, hundreds of millions of elders. "Inform me. Once smog appears in alabastein, don''t let him go!" Chapter 28 See vivi, icaram, and the many bounty hunters gathered in the town so sincere. Solo finally relaxed his tone and allowed Weiwei to get on the boat and go to alabastein with him. At the same time, it is worth mentioning that Mr. 5 and Mr. Valentine''s day are to ensure the death of Princess vivi. Before they started, they deliberately blew up all the ships on the whisky peak. Lest Princess vivi escape. However, they are not dead men. After solving the problem of Princess vivi, she naturally needs to make a job with alabastan. So they left their boat. Now, naturally, it has become Solo''s booty. In other words, today''s solo is also the only person with a boat on the whisky peak. That''s it Solo, Princess vivi, and icaram, Mr. 9, go to alabastein together. Solo, as captain, began to give orders. He gave the task of sailing to icaram and Mr. 9, while he tried to draw a line with vivi. Try not to talk to her too much. However Weiwei doesn''t think so. She thought about it all afternoon in her room. Finally decided to tell solo everything he knew. So Weiwei left her room, went to the deck and walked towards solo, who was enjoying the sunshine bath. Icaram also seemed to realize something, as far away from them as possible. "Mr. smog." Weiwei summoned up her courage and spoke slowly. "What''s up?" solo glanced at vivi and answered casually. After this period of contact, he also adapted to being called smog. Actually It was really unintentional. According to solo''s original idea, he just wanted to commandeer Weiwei''s boat and go his separate ways with her when he got to the next island. Stay away from her. And get out of that damn place before the alabastan incident breaks out completely. Go to marinfando. But who knows, his idea is so inch. It happened to meet Mr. 5. I can''t screw vivi and them again. After an episode, the other party gradually believed in his identity as smog. Alas I hope this kind of thing will not have any impact on smog. "Have you ever heard of the Baroque society?" Just as solo was thinking about these things in her heart, vivi slowly opened her mouth and led to the topic of Baroque work society. "I haven''t heard of it and I''m not interested." Solo answered without thinking. The implication is that I hope Weiwei won''t disturb herself. However Weiwei was just a little stunned and went on. About the civil war and drought in the kingdom of alabastein. Weiwei revealed all kinds of problems without reservation. "It was in order to find out who was behind all this that I sneaked into the Baroque working agency as Mr. Wednesday." "It turned out that the chief culprit of all this was the president of the Baroque working society!" Weiwei said loudly, thinking that this kind of thing was enough to attract Solo''s attention. Unexpectedly, the guy was still indifferent. This makes Weiwei feel a little uncomfortable. "Those who set up Baroque working society and tried to seize the kingdom of arabastam..." "It''s the famous pirate!" In order to make solo change her attitude, Weiwei specially accentuated the tone of the word "pirate". After all, smog hates the Navy where pirates exist! "He is klockdar, who has the title of King qiwuhai!" Weiwei''s words are amazing. This matter has always been little known. Rao is a senior spy of Baroque working society, and he doesn''t know the identity of the president. "Klockdal?" Solo heard the speech and had to frown on purpose. "Since it''s qiwuhai, it''s even more inconvenient for me to do it." He really didn''t want to promise Princess vivi. Run to fight klockdar. And Solo felt something strange in his heart. When Weiwei and Luffy were together, it seems that they were not so direct. Please Luffy to defeat klockdar. How did you get here But soon solo realized it. After all, it''s a difference in identity. Luffy is just an ordinary pirate. Half of the reward offered by Jinlian klockdar can''t be reached. And this is the reward before klockdar became qiwuhai. Who are you now? The famous white hunter "smog." Although this is not her original intention, Weiwei is serious! In her eyes, the Navy attacked pirates. It''s your job. This also means that they should have a common enemy in a sense. "Really." Suddenly, Weiwei''s attitude seemed to have changed. This time, she didn''t wait for solo to answer. Because only from Solo''s eyes, she got the answer. This guy doesn''t want to be an enemy of klockdar at all. "Perhaps the so-called justice, in your eyes, has always been a very ridiculous thing." Wei Wei couldn''t help but make complaints about her. Perhaps, from the beginning, I should not expect any savior to save this country. The only one who can save alabastein is himself. yes. I don''t have to blame solo for his attitude. He just let himself recognize it again. "I think this little naval brother has made a very wise choice." But just then, a soft female voice sounded on the ship. Weiwei and solo looked at each other together. A girl dressed like a cowboy was sitting on the top of the cabin, overlooking them. Solo, on the other hand, recognized the intruder by virtue of his identity. Nicole robin! "With your strength, going to the kingdom of arabastam is just a dead end." Robin could not help laughing at Princess vivi, "not even the kingdom of arabastam." "The small garden Island ahead is also a very dangerous place for you. The people there are not only powerful." "And very vicious." "I''m afraid you can''t make it with your strength." While talking, Robin shot on the spot and sucked the soul chopping knife on solo''s waist and the whip on Weiwei. As if She has the same ability to take things from space! And her attitude seemed to satirize vivi and solo. I can''t even hold my own weapons. How can you defeat klockdal with your strength? It''s just a dream. However, what Robin never dreamed of Solo''s slow voice suddenly appeared behind her. For a moment, Robin couldn''t help staring at Solo''s position. On the couch Empty! Chapter 29 Solo, disappeared? No, No. Robin suddenly realized that the voice behind him was solo! But when? I didn''t even blink. How did solo do it and flash behind him? Patter! Just as Robin stood there, solo grabbed the soul chopping knife directly from her hand. Although this weapon looks ordinary, it actually contains very powerful power. And this power is not what Robin can bear. Of course, solo has no intention of killing Robin here. He just took back his soul chopping knife and went back to the couch to continue basking in his sun. On the contrary, Robin was completely shocked by solo''s humble move! Whether he suddenly flashed behind him and took the soul chopping knife, or his suddenly lay back in his chair. I didn''t react. Even Didn''t feel solo. This kind of thing is undoubtedly quite terrible. You know, Robin is not Mr. 5. As a descendant of O''Hara, her reward at the age of eight exceeded 80 million berry! Neither the Navy nor the pirate wanted her. The enemies she met and the betrayals she suffered. It''s not what ordinary people can imagine. And these experiences naturally gave her strength and mentality enough exercise. It''s not even an exaggeration to say She was confident when she came to Weiwei. If you want, you can solve Weiwei and others in minutes! Until solo does it! "I''m afraid this guy''s strength is stronger than me..." "No wonder he can easily get rid of Mr. 5 and Mr. Valentine''s day." Robin rolled his throat, swallowed his saliva nervously, and began to mutter to himself in his heart. "As a branch Colonel, Smog''s uniform is different from that of the general Navy." "Moreover, this guy is only in his twenties at most, much younger than smog." "Who the hell is this guy and why he pretended to be smog." "And why follow Weiwei." For a time, Robin could not help but have a lot of questions. But she didn''t expose solo on the spot. The reason is simple. Solo''s hard move just now completely frightened her! Quietly appear to quietly disappear. If solo hadn''t made a sound in the middle, she wouldn''t even notice. In other words, if solo wanted to, he could take off his head at that moment! And I''m afraid I can''t react until the moment my head falls to the ground. This man is terrible! Even when I was with klockdahl, I didn''t feel that way. no way. I must Get out of here. Thinking of this, Robin''s thoughts returned to the real world. However, although she restored calm on the surface, her inner shock to solo could not calm down. She took a deep breath, took out a permanent pointer from her pocket and threw it directly at Weiwei. For this sudden scene, Weiwei was also unexpected. Patter. Weiwei caught the pointer and glanced down. "Follow this pointer and you can go around the little garden." Robin spoke again, glanced meaningfully at solo and found that the other party was indifferent. After a pause of about a second, Robin jumped up, crossed the guardrail on the deck and fell on the back of a huge turtle. Weiwei looked at it. The tortoise not only carries a cigar, but also has a comfortable seat on its back. Obviously Robin came here on this turtle. Before Weiwei could ask her why she did it, Robin had left on a black * * without going back. "This guy''s pointer is mostly a trap." Soon, Mr. 9 came together. Just when Robin appeared, he noticed it, but didn''t dare to come forward. Now that Robin is gone, he can''t help but say what he thinks. Now they are enemies of the Baroque society. How can the other party kindly help themselves? Maybe the direction pointed by this pointer is A well-designed trap. "Mr. smog, don''t you think so?" Seeing that Weiwei didn''t respond to herself, Mr. 9 simply asked solo who continued to bask in the sun. I hope he can help persuade Weiwei. "How could I know?" Solo glanced at Mr. 9 and said without thinking. But Robin himself is not a bad man. Robin saved the straw hat Pirate Group many times when he was in alabastein. He also hid important clues about Pluto from klockdar. Said the pointer she gave would lead them to the trap. Solo doesn''t think so. If there is really a trap waiting for them to take the bait. Mr. 3 of the Baroque working society and his partner would not appear in the small garden. "However, if you can bypass the small garden, you can reach alabastein a few days in advance." Solo thought a little and gave a random guide. After all, people who dislike trouble like him are naturally not interested in fighting mr.3 waiting for Princess Weiwei in the small garden. For Weiwei now, the most missing thing is time. The civil war in alabastan is imminent. "Icaram, let''s change course and follow the direction indicated by this pointer." For a time, Weiwei made a choice. She decided to believe Robin this time! At the same time Leaving Solo''s boat, Robin also let the tortoise get rid of each other as quickly as possible, and then return to alabastin. When Robin couldn''t see Solo''s boat at all, she suddenly reacted. His back is wet now. On his forehead, there are beads of sweat as big as beans. "What a terrible man." Robin thought to himself. Obviously has strong strength, but wears the uniform of warrant officer level. Posing as smog. Such a guy, I''m afraid he''s not like klockdar. They all hide their hidden secrets under false identities. And Solo''s handwriting is even more amazing than klockdar. He went straight into the Navy! For a time, Robin was sure that such a guy must have great ambition and deliberate conspiracy! Boo Boo! Just when Robin was so determined, the telephone bug she carried suddenly rang. After hesitating for about three seconds, Robin answered the phone. The image of the telephone bug also became very similar to klockdahl. "Mr. how''s it going on Sunday?" Klockdar asked directly. "No... do it. Smog is with Princess vivi now." Robin thought a little and helped solo hide his identity. Of course, Robin had no idea who solo was. Even if she doesn''t want to hide it, she can''t. "Che, smog, it seems that he really wants to have a hard time with us this time." Kroc Dalton said, "well, let him see the horror of our Baroque walker." Chapter 30 After a period of sailing. Solo and others successfully bypassed the small garden by relying on the permanent pointer left by Robin. Besides In the original work, the reason why the straw hat Pirate Group made a detour to the magnetic drum kingdom is that Nami''s body is in a condition. Now that Nami was not on solo''s ship, they had no reason to go there. So after bypassing the two islands, solo and his party successfully arrived at the kingdom of alabastan. But what Soro didn''t think of was He thought that when he got here, Princess vivi would try her best to persuade herself to go with her to deal with klockdahl. But who knows, Princess Weiwei seems to have changed. She thanked solo for bringing herself to alabastein. Then he took Mr. 9 and icaram and left solo. "That''s good." Looking at vivi who left her, solo breathed a sigh of relief. Without Weiwei, I naturally have nothing to do with Baroque working society. The only fly in the ointment is Mr. 5 and Mr. Valentine''s day are two people. They use boats and belong to very small sailboats. This kind of ship has the advantage of speed on the short-distance route to and from whisky mountain. But if Malin Fando is the target. I''m afraid such a ship can''t even hold on to seven waters. Of course, this remark was also made by icaram on the occasion of parting. Thanks to solo for saving Princess vivi. "Forget it." Solo looked around and simply chose a different direction from Weiwei''s party and moved forward. "In short, first find a tavern, find out where you can get a boat to sea, and then leave here." Solo thought to himself. Although he is strong enough to swim to marinfando. But it''s not necessary. About half an hour''s journey, solo arrived at a fairly good looking pub. However Before he pushed the door in, a tall man rushed out. Opposite Solo''s four eyes, he just met. Despite some accidents, solo recognized the guy at a glance. It was no one else who left Rogge town without authorization and pursued smog, the straw hat Gang! And behind him, he was closely followed by dazqi who was at a loss. And the confused Marines! "Solo? Why are you here?!" For a moment, smog also recognized solo. His eyes stared at the boss and looked very surprised. But now he didn''t care so much. He threw his right hand hard, turned into a cloud of smoke on the spot, and rolled up solo without thinking. Solo: "??" Now What the hell is going on?! Solo looked confused and had no idea what smog was doing. Did he meet the straw hats? That''s not right. If you encounter straw hat Luffy, smog should go straight up! Firefist ace? It doesn''t seem right. He and smog''s fruit ability, no one can do anything. Unable to think of a solo, he had to lie flat and let smog run all the way with him! Behind smog, there were countless men, women and children, holding all kinds of weapons in their hands. From long knives and swords to eating knives and forks. I don''t know. I''m afraid I thought smog aroused the anger of the people here! After running for nearly ten minutes, smog was able to find an empty dead end and drill into it in an instant. Other navies followed suit. When the guys who chased them went away, smog breathed a sigh of relief, put solo down and sat down on the ground. "What''s going on in this kingdom." Smog''s breath make complaints about Tucao. "S... Mr. smog!" Suddenly, Darth Qi seemed to be frightened and pointed her finger behind smog. Solo beside smog also looked at it. Then smog himself and the other Marines. I saw A poster similar to a reward order was impressively printed on the wall. The man printed on the portrait is not someone else, it is Smog! Moreover, this poster also states in detail that the Baroque working society paid a reward for smog''s head! Anyone who gets rid of smog can get a reward of 30 million berry! "Baroque society..." Solo frowned and understood why so many people were after smog. It turned out that this was all done by that guy klockdar. As for the reason It must be because someone angered klockdar with smog''s identity. Um. It must be. Thinking of this, solo reached out and patted smog on the shoulder with some sympathy. However, according to solo''s guess. Klockdahl shouldn''t really want to kill smog. Anyway, he is a navy, and his rank is not low. Coupled with the identity of zefa disciple, Smog''s contacts are not bad. What''s more, klockdahl knows that the strength of "smog" is stronger than Mr. 5. If you really want to kill him, how can you send those weak people? With smog''s strength, it''s easy to solve those pursuers. But among those who pursue and kill, the number of civilians is not small. That made smog hard to shoot. "If I''m right, that guy klockdar should want to use this means to hold smog down and let him not affect his plan." After some reasoning, solo''s mind guessed seven or eight. Of course, solo will not say these things. "Mr. smog, what did you do..." dasky asked. She really wanted to know why smog was offered a reward. "How could I know such a thing!" Smog shouted angrily, "I can only say that this is a strange country. There will be people offering a reward for the head of the Navy." While talking, smog tore down the poster. "But then, how did you appear here?" smog looked at his portrait and couldn''t think of anything for a moment. He simply didn''t think about it first. Concerned about Solo''s situation. "Well... In other words, I originally planned to go to the headquarters for training, but the ship going to sea was damaged. Thanks to the people of this country, I was able to come here." Solo explained. In fact, he had thought about what to do if he met smog here. So it''s also a reason to think about it in advance. "It''s not easy for you." "But if you need a boat, you can go in this direction." Smog pointed in one direction. In any case, his route does not include marinfando. He just wanted to chase the straw hat gang. Therefore, I do not intend to send solo to the headquarters in my own boat. "Really, that''s great, Colonel smog." Solo answered with a smile. In every sense, it''s great. Chapter 31 After a conversation with smog, solo planned to say goodbye to him and dasky. So as not to be involved in the mess. And solo also confirmed the current timeline from smog. They have just arrived in alabastein and are looking for straw hats here. But so far, they haven''t met each other. On the contrary, I met ace, the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment. The two sides had a big fight, but they were neck and neck. Then smog was recognized by the people here. Solo will know everything later. At the same time, thanks to smog, solo now knows that he can go there and find a boat to go to sea. It''s the rain. It is the dream city of alabastein and the only capital that has not been affected by drought and civil strife. The famous casino "rain banquet" is right here. So it''s also the easiest place to find a boat and go to sea. After thoroughbon wanted to say goodbye to smog, he set off for the rain. But today''s alabastein is not only plagued by drought and civil strife, but many pirates and bandits often plunder property here. Considering that solo was promoted to brigadier general by the headquarters, but his strength was not even as good as dasky. Worried about what danger solo would encounter, smog decided to let Darth Qi escort solo to the rain. After everything is arranged, come back and arrest the straw hats with yourself. Darth Qi will not refuse this. "Then trouble miss dasky." Solo''s mouth rose with a polite smile. "Ah, you''re welcome. This is what I should do. However, when Mr. solo comes back from the headquarters, he must be stronger." Darth Qi temporarily separated from smog. At the same time, he took more than a dozen sea soldiers and went to the rain with solo. Anyway, klockdahl only knew "smog". So he just asked hundreds of millions of elders to find a way to hold smog down. Lest he affect his plan. As for dasky and the other navies. Krokdar is naturally not clear. It''s a mistake. "After all, you''re a warrant officer now," dasky added. Originally, they both belong to the same level. It''s just that solo came up through seniority, so invisibly, he''s not as good as Darth Qi. Can now accept the appointment to the headquarters, resulting in Soro one level higher than daski. Said to escort solo to the rain. In fact, solo has the power to give orders to dasky. That''s why he didn''t refuse. In any case, alabastein''s situation is very delicate. The slightest mistake will be involved in the civil war. At that time, we will have to fight. Moreover, solo is not sure now. Whether the straw hat group took the route of alabastin or not. In case you meet them. It''s another trouble. Based on this and that relationship, it is very important to mobilize Darth Qi. When necessary, as long as a command, she can leave her side. Then Kill all those who see their strength. You don''t expose your strength. After a little calculation in his heart, solo went to the rain with Darth Qi. "When you find the boat, leave this place of right and wrong." Solo thought to himself. Just then, however, a bundle of goods dumped from one side, and some food rolled down to solo and dasky''s feet. Interrupted their conversation. Solo looked around and found that it was a mother and daughter who were carrying their luggage to the camel. It was only because the little girl was not strong enough that she upset something. After seeing solo, the little girl unconsciously stepped back two steps and hid behind her mother, as if she had done something wrong. Solo looked up and down at the little girl. There are several patches on the clothes, and the cheeks are a little dirty. They look six or seven years old. Very cute. And her mother didn''t dress well there. And The mother and daughter worked very hard and carried things very hard. No man to help. Mostly because the girl''s father died in civil strife. Such things are not uncommon in alabastan. While living in Rogge Town, although there were many pirates, solo rarely saw the scene in front of him. For a moment, solo could not help feeling a little moved. I can''t help but think of the question Princess Weiwei once asked herself on the ship. What is justice in the Navy? "Justice." Solo muttered to himself, then bent slowly, picked up the potato that rolled right to his feet and gently wiped the dust on it. Finally, he went to the little girl and handed it over. Darth Qi saw this and quickly asked for help. "Yi, I''m not afraid." The mother quickly squatted down and began to appease the little girl. "These people are not bad people, they are the Navy, they will protect us." Then, the mother apologized and thanked solo and others. After some explanation, the little girl carefully took the food from solo. Then Like suddenly thinking of something, the little girl quickly took out a small flower folded from white paper from her pocket and handed it to solo. From the old and new degree of the paper, it is not difficult to see that the little girl cherishes the flower folded from paper. "Thank you, big brother, for protecting us all the time." However, the little girl''s simple sentence made Solo''s smile freeze. He never dreamed that he would be thanked in this way. Before crossing, he had seen News of children saluting police uncles. Although his emotions were touched at that time, they were completely different from his senses at this time. Especially Alabastan is now suffering. An age who should play under the blue sky, but was displaced by the war. For a moment, solo''s mind once again came up with the picture of Princess vivi asking herself questions when she was on the ship. What is the so-called justice of the Navy? "Well." solo nodded hard, then gently touched the little girl''s head. "Thank you for Yi''s gift." Soon, with the help of the sailors, the mother and daughter''s luggage were all put on the camels. Solo and others also watched the mother and daughter drift away. "Mr. Solo..." Suddenly, dasky slowly said, "what do you think this country will become?" She is eager to stop the disaster happening in this country. Once the war starts, not only will countless people die, but also countless families will be torn apart. However With her current strength, she has no idea what she can do for this country. Nor can we determine the fate of this country. Chapter 32 Solo didn''t answer Darth''s question. It''s not that he didn''t know how to respond, but he was too lazy to say. And even if you say so, Darth Qi''s character will not be submissive. The next thing is simpler. Solo followed Darth to the rain, where he found a ship that could go to sea. But Darth KIE suggested that some of the sailors go to sea with solo to marinfando. It''s more or less a care. "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome." solo refused without thinking. I don''t need any care. Once I meet a pirate, I''m afraid I have to take care of these sailors myself. Seeing Solo''s insistence that he didn''t need help, dasky had to give up. In any case, solo''s current rank is one level higher than daski. But in this way, solo needs some crew. Simply leave the matter to Haibing. Considering that the whole process took some time to deal with, solo simply went to the biggest casino in rainy land. Rain feast! Anyway, waiting is also waiting. It''s better to relax. ¡­¡­ During the rain feast, solo changed all his money into chips, and then took a seat at random. "Mr. solo, is it not good for us now?" Darth make complaints about Tucao Solo''s behavior. Anyway, they came to the kingdom of arabastam in order to catch the straw hats. "Do you know the whereabouts of the straw hats?" Solo glanced and pressed down all the chips in his hand. "This... I don''t know." Darth KIE shook her head. If they knew the whereabouts of the straw hats, they wouldn''t walk around here like headless flies. "That''s enough?" Solo reassured daskie. Here we are. Why don''t you have fun. "Open, big!" The staff opened the dice cup and shouted. "Ah, yes." Darth Qi''s eyes suddenly enlarged. Unexpectedly, solo bought it. On the contrary, solo was not surprised by the scene in front of him. It''s not what he did. But In addition to his overbearing color, he still has the overbearing color of seeing and hearing. Although it''s not very proficient, it''s easy to listen to the size of dice. Gambling is natural. Of course, solo is not a gambler. But the rain feast will soon be hidden in the sea of fire by klockdar. Instead of destroying the money here. It''s better to take as much as you can in a limited time. So solo chose Soha in every game. Every time, it''s a big kill. For a time, more and more people gathered behind him. "Enough, Mr. solo?" Dazzie was stunned. She never dreamed that solo''s luck would be so good. In less than half an hour, he won almost 30 million berry! You know, that''s the amount of Luffy''s reward. It''s equivalent to winning a Luffy! "It seems that the goddess of luck is smiling." Solo said with a smile, simply pressing all the chips down again. If you win this time, you can almost get hundreds of millions of berry! Not only that, the passengers standing behind solo bet one after another. It just makes the staff here feel ashamed. However, at this time, a man in a coat came down slowly from the second floor. He doesn''t look very good. But he soon noticed the situation on solo''s side. The most incredible thing is that when the man appeared, the eyes of all the people present turned away. It seems that solo''s winning streak is nothing great. "Klockdal." Soon, dasky noticed the visitor. She pushed her glasses, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. A staff member hurried to klockdar and told the current situation in the most concise sentences. However, klockdahl is not in the mood to focus on the gambling city. For him, his dream plan is coming true. What''s the use of money? "It doesn''t matter. If he wants to win, let him win." Klockdar said without thinking, but suddenly noticed solo on the gambling table. "Navy?" Klockdar could not help frowning. He didn''t expect that a navy would run to his casino to gamble. But when I think my plan has begun. Klockdar didn''t stay here much. After explaining to the staff, he hurried out of here. And the staff member had no other way. We had to continue gambling. As a result, it is conceivable that solo, who has seen and heard about color domineering, will not lose. Boom! However, when solo succeeded in cutting 100 million Bailey, there was a loud noise like thunder. The hall began to vibrate. It''s like the earth shaking. "Earth, the earthquake!" The crowd did not know who was the first to shout such a sentence, and the guests fled out in panic, ignoring even the chips. The whole hall was in a mess. Even the staff wanted to run. But solo stopped it. "Before you run, help me exchange my chips." However, the staff member ignored him and walked around him directly. "Forget it, let''s do it ourselves." Seeing this, solo had to order the sailors around him to take all the cash here, and then leave the chips. On the contrary, Darth Qi looked confused. Now the whole casino is shaking violently. Is solo still in the mood for this? "The more this time, the more calm you should be." Solo wanted to say that when he and the Marines found hundreds of millions of Bailey here, there would be no one left for the whole rain feast. And Solo knew very well what had happened to the shaking just now. It wasn''t an earthquake at all. But Gunfire! The war in the rain began. "It''s time to leave." Solo took a deep breath and left the rain feast. According to his inference, the ship can almost go to sea now. But just as he came out of the rain banquet, he couldn''t help frowning at the chaotic scene in the street. Although he had already prepared for it, the scene in front of him was more tragic than he had imagined. Darth Qi, who followed solo out of the rain banquet, was shocked by the scene in front of her and couldn''t make a sound. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth seemed to fit a fist. Wounded and dead everywhere. Screams continued. At a glance, there is no end. It''s war It broke out! Chapter 33 Looking at the scene in front of her, Darth Qi and the Navy behind her all stood on the spot. Just an hour ago, it was still a busy market, full of laughter. Results in the twinkling of an eye, blood flowed into a river and corpses were everywhere. A pungent smell of blood came to my face. The civil war in the kingdom of alabastein broke out! "Mr. solo, what should we... Do?" For a time, Darth Qi''s heart was very bad. Before seeing this scene, she asked smog. Will the Navy stop the civil war in alabastein. However, smog said that even if the war finally broke out, it was also the internal affairs of the kingdom of arabastam. Is an era, a country, the development of a certain period is bound to usher in the fate. They I can''t stop it. In fact, Darth Qi also knew very well. Let alone stop a country''s civil war, Rao is a straw hat Gang, and she didn''t catch them. What can we do to stop all this? Her power is too small after all! "Anyway..." Solo looked around. He had intended to stay out of the kingdom of alabastan and not participate in these things. But in front of the picture, even he can''t be indifferent. Especially those who are seriously injured and want to live, and cry out and pray for someone to save themselves. "First treat the wounded as much as possible." "Even if there is no power to stop the war... Save as many people as possible." Solo took a deep breath and gave orders to his men behind him. For various reasons, the pictures in the pirate king will naturally deliberately avoid some details of the war. When all this becomes a real event, the visual impact is undoubtedly huge. However Just when solo hesitated to leave alabastan as planned. A voice that made him somewhat familiar came from one side. Then he looked subconsciously. Impressively, I saw a little girl wearing ragged patches lying on a woman who fell in a pool of blood. At a glance, solo recognized the girl''s identity. "Yi Yi?" Solo was stunned. He even blinked hard, wondering if he had read something wrong. As a result Confirm again and again and find that the little girl is really Yi! Their family chose to go to Yudi, the dream city, just to avoid the gunfire of the civil war. Because they firmly believe that even the war will not spread to the city. Because Klockdahl is the patron saint here! All pirates who make trouble here will be executed by him in public! As everyone knows, the guy behind the war is actually klockdar! This scene had a huge impact on solo. If he could tell the mother and daughter in advance to keep them away from the rain, perhaps the disaster would not happen to them. "So, Mr. Solo... Are you okay?" Darth KIE soon noticed the change in solo''s expression and looked in the direction of his eyes. At one glance, dasky was completely stupid. Because she recognized Yi, too. That They promised to protect their girl. Her mother Dead! Died in the gunfire! For a time, Darth Qi''s heart became bad. She can''t help hating her weakness. But solo soon recovered his calm. His hand slowly reached into his pocket and found the folding paper flowers that the little girl gave him. He crossed into the world of the pirate king and made few promises to others. Klockdar wants to get Pluto and rule the world. That''s the Navy headquarters. Klockdar wants to steal the country and seize alabastein. That is a problem that the world government should deal with. Even The people who should defeat klockdar are also straw hats. He just wants to live a stable life and not get into trouble. In other words, solo Want to go. I want salted fish. Want to be an ordinary person. "Klockdal." Solo''s tone was very cold. Even a salted fish like him has principles and bottom lines in his heart! There are countless civilians here who are dying because of klockdar! And I''m a navy. Then the nature has completely changed! "I still think things are too simple." "Mr. solo?" seeing solo standing where he was for a long time, Darth Qi had to raise the volume of her voice. It was the first time she had seen solo like this. "Dasky, I''ll leave it to you for the time being, and then contact Colonel smog to get him to the rain as soon as possible." "Even if we can''t stop the war, at least let the wounded be saved." While talking, solo put away the origami flowers in his hand and made great strides forward. "Ah?" This sudden scene surprised Darth Qi. She stepped forward quickly and asked solo what he was going to do. And feel confused. But this time, solo didn''t answer dasky positively. Myself What are you doing? Of course I''m going to fuck that guy klockdar! In fact, solo is not a complete believer. His mentality is more like an ordinary person. He won''t say anything hot-blooded. There are no lofty goals and ideals. He just wants salted fish But When he sees someone fall down in the street, he will go up and help him. When he meets a thief, he will kindly remind the stolen. Under the premise of his ability, he will not be indifferent! Darth Qi looked at Solo''s gone figure, finally clenched her teeth, turned around and began to command everyone to rescue the injured, and contacted smog with a telephone bug to report the situation of the rainy place. But Just as solo left daski and others far behind. A badly wounded man suddenly appeared in front of him. The two sides looked at each other, and the man''s eyes were full of surprise. "S, Mr. smog?!" And solo soon recognized the man''s identity. It''s Princess vivi''s escort. Icaram. "Please, Mr. smog!" With a plop, icaram knelt on the ground on the spot and quickly told the current situation, "that guy klockdar is the behind the scenes of the war. He took Princess vivi!" In fact, icaram''s injury was caused to protect vivi. If it hadn''t been for his strong willpower to support his body, he might have passed out by now. Although he knew in his heart that solo did not want to participate in the affairs of alabastan. But right now, he has no ability to pursue klockdar. Moreover, even if he was lucky enough to catch up, he can''t save Princess Weiwei now. Now he can only place all his hopes on solo! "Mr. smog, please, save the princess!" Chapter 34 When icaram told solo his request, his willpower reached the limit of his body. The sight suddenly felt dark and fell straight in front of solo. Plop! All kinds of cries and cries for help came from all directions. You don''t even need to hear about lust. After a pause of about two breaths, solo called a marine and asked him to take care of icaram who passed out. Then He left the rain without looking back. According to the last information given by icaram, klockdar is taking vivi to the capital of the kingdom of alabastein. Albana! At the same time To get there from the rain, you need to cross a large desert. It is not only vast, but also sparsely populated. In other words, even if you''re there to get rid of klockdar. No one will know. After some mental calculation, solo quickly confirmed the route. When he completely left the city of Yudi, he increased his speed several times. "Klockdal." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen. In order to ensure that he would not pass klockdahl, he released his overbearing look. Expand the search scope to several kilometers. "Found it." Soon, solo confirmed klockdar''s position. He pushed hard with one foot, and the sand under his feet sank instantly, forming a huge pit. The diameter spread for nearly 100 meters before it stopped. Dong! With a dull noise, solo fell from the sky, stood firm and blocked klockdar''s way. And Solo also specifically confirmed it with seeing and hearing color domineering. Within a five kilometer radius, there was no rebel army led by KOSHA, no navy, or the king''s army. This is a good place to kill. "Navy..." In the face of the Navy coming on stage in this way, Rao Shi klockdar could not be indifferent. He subconsciously stopped and looked up and down at solo. "You were the one who gambled at the rain banquet." Although klockdar and solo had only one face, they remembered him at a glance. Weiwei, who was caught by klockdar, slowly opened her eyes at this time and noticed solo. In fact, klockdahl has countless opportunities to kill vivi. Now she is still alive only because she still has some use value. What klockdar really needs is not to control arabastam. But the ancient weapon "Pluto!" At the same time, the king of the kingdom of arabastam is the only one who knows the clue of "Pluto". In other words, as long as he had enough chips in his hand, klockdahl didn''t worry that the old guy didn''t say anything. "Mr. smog." Weiwei blinked hard, seriously wondering if she had any hallucinations. In her understanding, solo would never come here to save himself. After all, from the beginning, he was a self-centered attitude. "Why did you come?" Weiwei couldn''t help asking. On the contrary, klockdahl was stunned when he heard the name smog. Why Will vivi call this guy smog? "You said this guy was a white hunter, smog?" Klockdahl heard the speech, the corners of his mouth gradually rose and couldn''t help laughing. Although he doesn''t know who solo is, it''s not smog! And this sudden scene also made Weiwei stay on the spot. Isn''t this guy smog? Who is he?! For a moment, Weiwei couldn''t help looking at solo with doubts. However, solo didn''t say much about who he was. He didn''t even care about klockdar''s reaction. He just looked at Weiwei with a pale face. After seeing the tragedy of alabastan, solo''s mind would emerge from time to time that Weiwei asked herself what justice was. "Weiwei, when you were on the boat, you asked me, what is the so-called justice, right?" Solo spoke calmly and said slowly. At the same time, his right hand stretched out five fingers and grabbed it towards the soul chopping knife on his waist. Weiwei heard the speech and answered it in a very low voice, with a light forehead. Not knowing whether it was her own illusion, she suddenly had a feeling that solo was just like two people at that time. "I''ll answer you now." Solo took a step forward as he spoke, and his five fingers clenched the handle of the knife. A very serious momentum burst out of him and swept in all directions. Like a breeze floating. Weiwei held her breath at this moment. It is worth mentioning that solo''s appearance itself is sword eyebrow and star eyes, fresh and handsome, with a slender and straight figure proportion. If you travel through the real world, this appearance alone is enough to become a top star. Coupled with his now extremely serious momentum. It had a strong impact on Weiwei''s heart. "The so-called justice..." "Is to ensure people''s life and health." "So that people can live and work in peace and contentment." "Let the people have something to rely on." "Let the people live with dignity!" Solo''s voice was not loud, but it was loud and powerful. What klockdar did should have completely touched his bottom line! Looking at solo approaching klockdahl step by step, Weiwei was stunned in situ for a moment. I kept repeating Solo''s words in my mind. The justice of the people That''s Solo''s justice. It was not for himself, or for this country, that he fought krocdal head-on. But For the people here. Is that why solo broke up with himself before? From the standpoint of Princess and country, please ask solo for help. However Thoreau''s words made klockdar burst into laughter. "Ha ha..." "Ha ha ha!" Even klockdahl could not help but cover his face, and tears of laughter came out of the corners of his eyes. Although he doesn''t know who solo is, but This joke is definitely the funniest one I''ve ever heard! The guy in front of me said he wanted to do it for the weak. Against yourself! Does he know who he is? He is the king''s seven martial seas recognized by the world government! And this title, but with the three generals of the Navy and the four emperors of the new world And called the three great forces on the great route! In other words, the reason why I can become qiwuhai is because powerful! "You''re the guy who got rid of Mr. 5 and Mr. Valentine''s day at whiskey peak, aren''t you?" "A man who doesn''t dare to use his real name even talks about justice." "That''s funny enough, Navy!" Chapter 35 "Ha ha." Seeing klockdahl, he couldn''t help laughing. Solo also gave a hearty laugh, "is what I said so funny?" But the next moment. Solo''s laughter stopped suddenly, and his right hand pulled out the soul chopping knife cleanly. Touch and cut! The invisible sword cuts forward and crosses out, dividing the sand between solo and klockdar in two. Create bottomless gullies. Not only that, the sword cut directly through klockdar''s arm. Klockdar''s face suddenly changed, and the light from the corner of his eyes glanced subconsciously at his arm. The arm holding Weiwei was cut off perfectly, and the plane was smooth as if it were a craft. Plop! Weiwei fell onto the sand and rolled aside to prevent the flowing sand from pushing herself into the abyss. Until she got rid of the danger, Weiwei was relieved, but then her face became very pale. Just now Solo Cut off klockdal''s arm with one move? Is his sword so terrible? Although vivi witnessed solo killing Mr. 5 with her own eyes. But Mr. 5 is obviously not a level figure with klockdahl. For a moment, Weiwei''s heart was also extremely shocked. But she couldn''t understand why a man as powerful as solo pretended to be smog? "Just now, what happened..." And standing on the other side of the gully, klockdar couldn''t help showing a surprised expression. The speed of the chop just now was even faster than his reaction nerve. He didn''t react until his arm was cut off. This guy So strong! Of course, although Solo''s chopping attack was swift and violent, it did no substantive damage to klockdar who ate the fruit of natural demons. The half of Weiwei''s arm quickly turned into yellow sand and flew towards klockdar''s wound. In the blink of an eye, it was reconnected to the cutting place. This is also the difficulty for those with natural ability. Any part of their body can be elementalized to be immune to all physical attacks. In other words, even the most powerful swordsmanship can''t hurt yourself. "Do you... Want to join hands with me?" Klockdar moved his arm a little and threw an olive branch at solo on the spot. The chop just made him understand. This guy solo is definitely like himself! He joined the Navy just to hide himself, just as he created the Baroque working society and became the qiwuhai. Otherwise, how could a strong man like him remain unknown all the time. And his uniform. It''s just the rank of warrant officer. Just that level of fencing No Klockdal shook his head. His swordsmanship was much better than those stupid colonels in the headquarters of the Navy. However, with such a person, he is willing to be a warrant officer. He''s not hiding himself. What is it? And this means of hiding yourself can''t be for fun, or the so-called welfare treatment in the Navy system? This guy must be because of some ulterior conspiracy and ambition. That''s what I did! yes. Klockdal''s brain ran fast for a time, and his brain made up a lot of evil plans. "Let me join hands with people like you. Thank you for coming up with it, krocdal." Solo shook his head helplessly, and the corners of his mouth rose, showing a bitter smile. His attitude was clear and resolute. I am I will never join hands with rubbish like you! Then, solo''s body sent out a strong murderous spirit and approached klockdar. Even because this momentum is so fierce that Weiwei on one side can''t bear the aftershocks. She only felt the buzzing of her brain, as if she had hit some heavy object, and her sight immediately became dark. Consciousness becomes more and more blurred until it disappears completely. Dong! Weiwei bumped her head into the sand and fainted. "Dizzy..." Solo soon noticed vivi''s condition. He didn''t mean to do it, but he didn''t expect Weiwei to be so weak. I can''t even bear my breath. "Forget it." "That''s good." "Without Weiwei as an eyewitness, I can further release my strength." Solo thought to himself. Although your [hidden system] requires that you can''t expose your real strength, you can''t use any strength at all. Secondly Just kill those who have seen their real strength. It''s not exposure! For example, before solo crossed, he played a game called Assassin''s Creed. Most of these assassination missions are completed in two ways. The first one is neat. On the premise of not being found, solve the target and then escape without being aware of it. And the second As long as I kill all the people present, no one will know that I assassinated! Thinking of this, solo took a step forward. But in any case, klockdar will not be afraid of solo''s murderous spirit. In fact, klockdar''s strength is not the top strength in the pirate king. But his temper and character are quite hot. At the top of the war, he shot at white beard, Domingo and red dog one after another. Four emperors, seven Wuhai, Navy General! None of them! How could you be afraid of solo''s swordsmanship? The reason why he invited solo was that he took a fancy to his strength. If you can join the Baroque working society, you will become your right-hand man. But since you refuse, forget it. Just kill him here and go find Pluto. "Tell you one thing, navy." Klockdar took a deep breath of his cigar and regained his casual expression, "I am the one who has the ability to eat natural fruits." "I can not only turn my body elements into sand, but also turn everything here into my weapons." Klockdar opened his arms as if to emphasize to solo. As a navy, he is now standing on his arsenal. Klockdar looked at Solo''s expression. "Yes, in the desert, I am invincible!" immediately. Klockdar took out an hourglass directly from his arms and threw it at Solo''s feet. The sand in the hourglass flows down. The timing started. "Up to three minutes, I can solve you here, navy." Klockdar said in a low, calm voice, confident. However, these words made solo laugh. "Then I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, krocdal." "I''m not going to let you live that long." Chapter 36 Klockdal''s face was completely gloomy. He didn''t expect that solo, the Navy, should be so arrogant. He even claimed that it didn''t take so long to solve himself! "It seems that you haven''t understood the current situation, navy." "I''m the qiwuhai recognized by the world government, which means that even the world government doesn''t want to be an enemy." "Why do you think this is?" "Well, it''s your honor to die in my hands." Klockdahl said calmly with a cigar in his mouth. When his voice fell, the whole right arm suddenly turned into yellow sand, and then swept out. "Arc moon dune!" Like the name, this move is like a crescent moon. It has a wide attack range and goes straight to solo. Moreover, this move will not cause any chopping damage to solo, but absorb the water in his body at the moment of touching his body. Turn it into a dry mummy. It''s a terrible way to die. Power is even more frightening. However Just as klockdar''s sand was about to attack solo. Whew! Solo''s body suddenly turned into a remnant, disappeared from where he was, and avoided klockdar''s attack range. "Shave." Klockdar jumped into the distance when he saw solo, and thought of the six forms in his mind. This is an advanced technique. "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to think of solving you." "So..." Klockdar''s eyes are slightly frozen and he simply uses moves with a larger attack range. In this way, even shaving can''t escape its own attack. "Desert sunflower!" Klockdar held his breath, penetrated his ability into the sand and controlled the invisible water flow below, thus turning the area under Solo''s feet into a quicksand zone. Not only that In order to be able to kill at one stroke, klockdar expanded the diameter of the quicksand to hundreds of meters. It''s dozens of times more exaggerated than when fighting with Luffy! "Now you should understand." "The reason why I am called the king of the desert!" Klockdar raised his arms like a winner. In his opinion, even the six style shaving cannot escape from the sunflower. The battle is over! Solo heard the speech and glanced at his feet. Countless sands were slowly sliding down, trying to devour himself. But he was not in the slightest panic or fear. On the contrary, solo was just indifferent. Lift your right foot slightly and take a step forward. With only this step, solo walked out of the desert sunflower. In klockdal''s perspective, solo''s action is almost like completing the instantaneous movement. This is by no means what six style shaving can do! You know, the principle of shaving is to use the explosive force generated by continuous trampling in place to move quickly. In the quicksand, let alone the force of trampling, it is impossible to trample. Now What the hell is going on? How did solo get rid of his attack? Is it some kind of fruit ability? "No..." Klockdal quickly shook his head in denial. Although I don''t know how solo did it, it''s by no means a fruit ability. "Ha ha." However, just then, solo raised his head and looked at klockdar in front of him. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing. This move was captured by klockdahl. "What are you laughing at?" I don''t know why, now I have an ominous feeling. However, klockdahl continued, "yes, you guy can only laugh now." "Because I have decided to make a quick decision." At the end of the sentence, klockdar directly raised his right hand. The next second, the breeze and yellow sand condensed towards his palm from all directions. At the speed visible to the naked eye, a sand storm formed in his hand. "Heavy Shalan!" Klockdar''s low, calm voice was almost the strongest blow he could make now. Although the sandstorm looks very delicate in klockdar''s hand, as long as it moves with the storm, it will continue to become stronger until it can''t be controlled. Whether it''s hard rock or solid building. Can''t bear the power of this rage. In this world, naturally, there is no place more suitable for Shalan to grow up than this desert. That''s why He will be called the king of the desert! Will be invincible! "I tell you, the Navy, with this power, can easily destroy a city!" "With your strength, you can''t bear it!" "And..." "Navy, do you know what''s behind you?" Kroc became very excited when Dalton. Behind solo, there is no other place, just The capital of the kingdom of alabastein! In other words, if solo chooses to run away. Then, the sandstorm set off by yourself will sweep across the capital of alabastan and kill all the people there! "Since you believe in the justice of the people, then... Take this move for those poor people!" Actually Klockdar did not intend to use this move to destroy the capital of the kingdom of arabastam. He did so only to let solo take over his attack. Moreover, his heart firmly believes that his moves are enough to kill solo! Everything It''s all over! "Who let you, a navy that overestimates its strength, oppose me?" "Die!" Klockdar roared loudly and threw his right hand to throw out the dust storm in the palm of his hand. Next second. The sandstorm contacts with the sand and collides madly, absorbing countless sand and expanding itself. In an instant, a giant tornado that seemed to connect heaven and earth came into Solo''s eyes. And Go straight to him! Boom! As the wind grew stronger and stronger, the thunder clouds in the sky were also absorbed, lightning and thunder. deafen the ear with its roar. Klockdar even gave a hearty laugh. For the first time since he established Baroque working society, he released his strength unreservedly! Not to mention a capital. Even for a country, in this desert, klockdar is sure to destroy it! It''s over! It should have been However, in the face of klockdar''s all-out war, solo reluctantly shook his head. "It''s really powerful to set off a sandstorm directly, but it''s a pity..." "Both strength and speed are poor." "If this move is your ultimate card, then..." "I''m disappointed." Solo''s mouth rose and a bitter smile appeared. He even couldn''t figure it out. He gave klockdahl a minute to perform. In the end What are you expecting! Chapter 37 disappointment. I''m so disappointed. At the moment klockdal shot, solo was more or less expecting his performance. Anyway, he is the king''s seven martial seas. And on the occasion of the war, a series of hard white beards, many flamencos, and the general red dog! It''s not overbearing. And the most important thing is When klockdahl appeared, the world outlook of the pirate king was not perfect. Judging from the later plot, Luffy''s defeat of klockdar is simply unrealistic. Based on this and that relationship, solo was actually very confident. Klockdar''s strength is definitely stronger than when he fought with Luffy. As a result That''s the card klockdar took out? "What am I expecting?" Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about himself. Then, without expression, he decided to end the farce. This time, he not only clenched the soul chopping knife on his waist, but also whispered the name of the weapon. In fact, all soul chopping knives are sealed at ordinary times. Face the eyes of the world with a shallow posture. Only by reading the real name can we show the real posture of soul chopping knife! Solo slowly pulled the soul chopping knife out of the scabbard. In addition to not wanting to expose himself, there is a very important reason why he chose to end klockdar in the desert rather than in the capital of alabastan That is, the power of this weapon is too powerful! If you are careless, the whole Albana may be turned into ashes by yourself. Because the beginning of this soul chopping knife is "Everything is covered with ashes..." "Flow blade like fire!" With solo''s explosive drink, the soul chopping knife in his hand suddenly changed. A hot flame burst out from the handle and instantly covered the whole blade. At first glance, it is a sharp knife. So far, solo has never killed the enemy with the real gesture of this knife. Klockdar was the first. "The air... Is distorted?!" Immediately, klockdar''s two eyes stared big, as if he would jump out of his eyes at any time. His mouth gradually opened and formed an "Oh" shape. The calm that has always been disappeared completely. The heat from that samurai sword can even twist the air! Not only that, a heat wave hit this way. The temperature of the whole surface began to rise at a very exaggerated rate. Make klockdar feel very hot. His forehead and back were all beads of sweat, big as beans, constantly coming out. He didn''t want to believe that a navy had such a powerful power! The most terrible thing is His uniform is just a warrant officer! What kind of ambition does this guy have? That''s how you hide your strength. It is no exaggeration to say that in klockdar''s cognition, solo''s momentum alone is enough to serve as the lieutenant general of the Department! "So hot..." Soon, the temperature of the earth''s surface reached a very exaggerated level and forcibly melted klockdar''s shoes. Then The gold hook in his left hand melted into liquid at a speed visible to the naked eye. You know The melting point of gold is as high as thousands of degrees Celsius! Is it difficult that the temperature released by the samurai sword can match the sun?! At this moment, klockdar''s cognition inevitably collapsed. You know, he is a pirate who has been to the great route. What kind of storms have you never seen? But he''s never seen a guy like solo! Whew! Solo slowly raised his blade like fire and waved it at the sandstorm in front of him. A flame was released from the tip of the knife and swept through the sandstorm created by klockdar, instantly integrating into one. The fire spread rapidly until it covered the whole sandstorm. Then Burn up the sandstorm, devour it cleanly, and there is nothing left! Klockdal was even more foolish on the spot. My strongest card, unexpectedly It was easily cracked! Who the hell is this guy? fantastic. unbelievable! Is it difficult that his strength is infinitely close to the Navy General? What should I do? For a moment, klockdal froze. The current situation, directly beyond the outline, has become his knowledge blind spot! yes. In klockdahl''s opinion, he doesn''t know how to deal with it! Even, his ambition, reason and conceit were all replaced by one emotion. That is the first emotion we have since the birth of mankind! Something engraved in the bone! fear! "Wait, wait..." Seeing solo raise his blade like fire again, klockdar couldn''t help rolling his throat and swallowing a mouthful of saliva nervously. He raised his right hand and wanted to surrender in fear. Solo can give him whatever he wants! As long as he can let himself go! However, solo didn''t give klockdar any chance at all. Realizing that his strength was so weak, solo lost all interest. As soon as his arm fell, the bright knife light immediately shone. The most violent fire swept out towards klockdar. Boom! With a loud noise, the sword Qi and the sea of fire become one. It passes through at a high speed and is so fast that it is difficult to catch the sight! For a moment, the air seemed to be cut off by solo. Under fear, klockdar elementalized his whole body and wanted to be immune to solo''s chop. However Although Solo''s knife is only an ordinary attack, it releases enough flame to approach the temperature of the sun''s surface. Even a grain of sand can melt easily. Klockdar, there''s no escape! Even his thoughts of begging for mercy were suddenly interrupted. What the hell... Happened? What''s the matter with solo''s knife and chopping? I can''t see clearly. And the terrible speed and destructive power are simply incomprehensible. Why Would someone with such terrible strength be a warrant officer? Why? Why? What Klock Dahl what he wants is to make complaints about what he wants to say. Only the bleak and numbing cry echoed in the desert, and the hot temperature melted klockdar completely. Whether it''s a grain of sand or a cell. Not at all. In the real sense The world evaporates! Even After swallowing klockdar, the hot sword did not stop. Instead, they continue to fly forward until they fall into the desert. Boom! Bursts of loud noise were heard like thunder. Rao was an endless desert and could not buffer the chopping attack. The whole ground is directly divided into two. The crack is deep and bottomless, just like an abyss. Solo, standing where he was, couldn''t help blinking. At this moment, the atmosphere became silent! "Did I go too far..." Chapter 38 Looking at the picture in front of him, solo instantly released the domineering color of seeing and hearing. After repeatedly confirming that there is no smell of klockdar here, he resealed his soul cutting blade like fire. Recovered to a shallow hit. Then, solo glanced at Princess vivi, then took off his uniform coat and put it on her. After making sure that several points are covered. Solo just woke up Princess vivi. "Ah ah!" As solo expected, Weiwei screamed as soon as she woke up and noticed her condition. immediately. Weiwei began to look around and saw the scene caused by solo''s fight with klockdar. At one glance, she stood on the spot. There would be nothing here if I hadn''t passed out. I''m afraid she would really think whether there was a natural disaster here. "Where''s klockdar..." However, compared with the picture in front of her, Weiwei is more concerned about klockdar at this time. "Let him go." Solo thought a little and replied. Weiwei didn''t see klockdar killed by herself anyway. Naturally, there is no need to tell her the truth. Coupled with the death of klockdar, there will be no crisis in the kingdom of arabastam. That''s it. "Gone?" Weiwei blinked, a little unbelievable. But she quickly reacted. Klockdar probably didn''t go as solo said, but escaped. And there is only one possibility that klockdar can escape! That is Solo is stronger! Let klockdar have fear, even fear! Otherwise, with klockdar''s means and ambition, how could we let them go here? But Isn''t klockdahl King Qiwu sea? A super pirate recognized by the world government. Grunt. Weiwei looked at solo again and felt puzzled. Why should this Navy, which has not lost the strength of the seven armed seas, pretend to be smog? "May I ask you a question?" Weiwei couldn''t help asking because of her strong curiosity. "Yes," solo nodded. "Who the hell are you?" "I won''t tell you." Weiwei: "You can ask, but I didn''t say I would answer." "All right." Weiwei had to wrap her body in her clothes, and then stood up from the desert. However, although klockdar is gone, the crisis in the kingdom of arabastam has not been completely lifted. According to Weiwei''s information. Klockdar used his men''s ability to completely trigger the contradiction between the rebels and the king. Now The rebel army led by KOSHA is marching towards the capital at full speed! If we don''t stop it as soon as possible, this country will completely perish! Thinking of this, Weiwei took a deep breath and told solo the truth. And I hope he can help. "Yes." Solo nodded. "Just send you to Alba?" In solo''s impression, if it weren''t for klockdahl''s order, Weiwei''s courage at that time could have prevented the war. After all She is not a vase princess without a watch. "Yes." Weiwei nodded hard when she heard the speech, and then followed solo to the capital. At this time The other side of the desert. Hawkeye mihok and clown Bucky hit it off and set out on the journey of chasing solo. "How far do we have to go..." Make complaints about the camels. In order to make eagle eye bring himself, he had to lie that he knew Solo''s clue. But in fact, he didn''t even know Solo''s name. I could only choose one route at random and walked with eagle eyes for several days. Following eagle eye is not only a huge pressure, but also alabastan''s environment is worse than he imagined. For a time, Bucky felt that his tolerance was about to reach the limit. He was feeble to make complaints about the Hawk Eye. "The navy may have returned to this part of the time." "Why don''t you just give up." "A strong swordsman like you can''t work so hard for a navy." However, for Bucky''s complaints, eagle eye seemed not to hear them together. He still sat on the camel and moved forward slowly without arrogance or impatience. But he didn''t think so about Bucky. Since he ascended the throne of the world''s largest swordsman, there are only many people who want to challenge himself. But up to now, none of these challengers has attracted his heart. Maybe Sauron will become his strong enemy one day. But now he undoubtedly lacks the most important thing. power! But the navy is different. He only shot once, which made him doubt his strength. If we can fight him. Maybe you can make your swordsmanship stronger. yes. Such a man, himself However, just when eagle eye thought of this, a heat wave suddenly came to his face. "What happened?" On one side, Bucky couldn''t help shouting. This heat wave is more terrible than the noon sun! "Ah, it''s hot, it''s hot." For a moment, Bucky quickly split his body and hid in the shadow of the camel. At the same time, both he and eagle eye saw the picture ahead. A huge slash was coming at them. And This chopping blow is burning flames, nearly 100 meters high, dividing the desert here in two. Such a terrible scene immediately made Bucky shrink behind the eagle''s eye. "It''s him." On the contrary, eagle eye saw this unknown attack hit him, and solo appeared in his mind. And in my heart, I firmly believe that this chop is likely to be released by solo. "Get away quickly. If you are hit by that thing, you will definitely die!" Bucky roared. "Hide?" The eagle''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked directly at the chop. If you avoid here, it means you can''t compare with solo. Pop! I saw the eagle eye pedal with one foot, jump up from the camel, and firmly hold the strongest black knife with both hands - night! immediately. Eagle eye took a deep breath, his nerves tightened and burst out armed domineering. Calculate the distance between the chop and yourself. "Drink!" In an instant, the eagle eye burst out, waved a knife with both hands, swept across, released a green sword spirit, and met the incoming flame. Boom! The two choppers collided with each other, stirring the air around them, forming a terrible airflow, sweeping in all directions. Two camels were lifted off the spot. The sand is all over the sky and rolled into a sandstorm. Bucky held his head in his hands and was completely stunned by the scene in front of him. What the hell What power is it! Chapter 39 Boom! The two chopping blows collided together and made a thunderous noise! Hawk Eye mihok held his breath and stared at the picture in front of him. There was a strong premonition in his heart. This fierce chop was definitely written by solo! "Did you find us, so you said hello in this way." Eagle eye thought in his heart, but soon denied such an idea. Although he didn''t have much contact with solo, he could feel that the guy was somewhat lazy. Just when eagle eye thought of it. Two chopping strokes merge into one place and compress madly to form a huge ball. At the moment of compression to the limit, the majestic energy burst and swept in all directions. Set off a second impact! The area at the intersection was bombarded with a huge pit because it could not bear this force. Like an abyss, unfathomable. It took about a minute for the desert to return to calm. The clown Bucky''s body pressed close to the ground, rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. "What just happened..." "The confrontation at that level is very similar to that between uncle Raleigh and Barrett..." And Raleigh Barrett in his mouth is undoubtedly one of the most terrible strong men on the sea. For a time, Bucky even regretted. Why should I tell eagle eye that I know where to find solo! "Wait, there seems to be something wrong with this guy..." Soon, Bucky noticed the change of eagle eye''s expression. This guy, who has always had facial paralysis and no emotional fluctuations, had a glimmer of excitement in his eyes at this time. No It''s crazy! "Let''s go." Hawkeye mihok put the black knife away on the spot. The soul of the warrior in his heart was completely awakened. Today, he will fight solo anyway. The power of the chop just now is very powerful. Rao took it seriously and almost didn''t follow. The most important thing is This space chopping does not always maintain the same intensity. It will increase with the attack distance, resulting in power reduction. In other words Solo must be around here! To make the chop so strong. Think of here, eagle eye strides forward. With the chopping and splitting of the desert. In his eyes, this huge crack is a kind of guidance. And clown Bucky naturally doesn''t want to be left in such a place by eagle eye alone. Finally, he clenched his teeth and forced his body to stand up from the sand and chase after the eagle eye. However The more eagle eye moves forward, the more he feels struck. According to his original idea. Solo is not far away. But who knows I walked for seven or eight minutes, and the crack still couldn''t see the boundary. This is equivalent to saying In fact, the chop he took has been weakened. And this kind of thing is undoubtedly a great impact on him, a great swordsman. "My God... What kind of monster is this guy?" Bucky couldn''t help exclaiming. I feel that I am serious about fencing and will be subverted. They walked for more than ten kilometers before they finally came to the end of the sword scar. Looking at the picture in front of me, eagle eye was completely stupid. "Here..." The eagle blinked and looked around. This is not just the starting point of the huge sword mark. Extremely strong dust storms and large areas of quicksand. It is not difficult to see that just now, a fierce battle broke out here. And with eagle eye''s keen intuition. He was surprised to realize that the sword mark and the sword Qi were not aimed at himself at all. But Solo released his chop to solve his opponent! So here comes the question.... Solo Who the hell are you fighting? "Wait, doesn''t this mean that the chop I saw was just a aftershock..." Eagle eye is stupid again. Even for the swordsman, the distance of the chop just now is too far, isn''t it? According to the feeling of walking, it''s at least more than ten kilometers. It took a long time for eagle eye to calm down some emotions. But the shock to solo was slow to calm. "How strong is that man''s swordsmanship?" Unfortunately All the clues about solo were completely interrupted here. "Eagle eye, look over there." Suddenly, Bucky''s right hand floated in front of the eagle''s eye and pointed his finger at a piece of. Eagle eye looks at the situation. A large number of navies are coming this way. The first person rode a locomotive that was very inconsistent with the environment here. No one else, it''s smog! After receiving daski''s contact, he rushed to the rain and learned that the rebels began to attack the capital. After much hesitation, smog decided to take all the Navy and go straight to Albana. Now It happened to meet eagle eye here. "Eagle eye." Soon, smog noticed the eagle eye, began to slow down and stopped beside him. Then he was stunned on the spot. Without him, it''s really the picture in front of me. It''s too shocking. The scene of super dust storm sweeping, huge quicksand And, that huge sword scar that can''t see the edge! Anyone can see that a tragic battle has taken place here. "I''m kidding. What''s the matter with that crack? Was it cut out by chopping?" All the sailors were stunned and talked one after another. "Wait, that man, isn''t it Eagle eyed mikhok?" Suddenly, no one in the crowd shouted. Everyone else noticed the eagle eye. "The eagle eye of the world''s largest swordsman? Why is he here?" "So, is that huge crack caused by eagle eye? This power is too terrible." "Otherwise... How could he be the first in the world?" The sailors suddenly realized. Yeah. This is the first chop in the world! On the contrary, smog frowned and asked the eagle eye, "what happened here?" However How could eagle eye answer Smog''s question honestly? He just shook his head. "As a qiwuhai, I have no obligation to report to the Navy." In a simple sentence, there was no superfluous explanation, and eagle eye left here in a big step. Is so lonely. Bucky saw it and quickly followed. "Qiwu sea..." Smog''s expression was even more unhappy, but he had nothing to do. On the one hand, Wang xiaqiwuhai is a pirate recognized by the world government, and even the navy can''t do it easily. On the other hand There is too much difference in strength between the two sides. I''m not the man''s opponent at all. Thinking of this, smog couldn''t help glancing at the exaggerated sword mark. Only the width is tens of meters, and the depth is not bottomed out. "Eagle eye''s swordsmanship... Is it so terrible?" Smog was completely shocked by eagle eye''s "swordsmanship". Chapter 40 For smog''s question, eagle eye mihok was naturally too lazy to say more. What''s more, he still has a very clear goal. Find that guy solo and fight him. So eagle eye directly ignored smog and set off. From Smog''s standpoint, naturally, there is no way to stop eagle eye here. After some thinking, he had to give up his entanglement with the eagle eye and command all the navies to march to the capital Albana. At the same time Solo took vivi all the way to Albana. In about half an hour, they successfully arrived in the capital Albana. Princess Weiwei''s mood also became nervous. This civil strife will be related to the survival of alabastan! She changed her clothes in the shop on the street as fast as she could, and then set off towards the palace. Fortunately, all the rebels gathered towards the palace. Civilians in the city who do not want to participate in the war either hide at home or stay away from this place of right and wrong as far as possible. So that all the roads leading to the palace remained unblocked. Just run all the way. Weiwei can reach the palace to stop all this. However Just in front of Weiwei''s line of sight, a member of Baroque working society is sitting on the roadside, as if waiting for something. Actually Klockdar has always been a pirate who pays attention to double insurance. After knowing Weiwei''s real intention, he called all members of the Baroque working society and asked them to guard all directions of Albana. Prevent Weiwei from passing. And now the man who stops Weiwei is not someone else. It is the man in the Baroque working society whose strength is second only to klockdar. mr.1£¡ His real name is DAZ Bonis. It''s the man who ate the blade that cut the fruit. The whole body is not only as hard as steel, but also has the same strength and speed. In the top war, he received the eagle eye''s chopping attack from the front and was safe. He''s a man who can even remember his name. As soon as he saw Weiwei appear, he immediately got up from the box on the street, stepped away and walked slowly. Then Mr. 1 the arm gently shook, and the whole arm suddenly turned into a sharp blade. "This road is impassable." Mr. 1 low and calm voice, full of momentum. Although it''s not clear why vivi stayed with a, he won''t disappoint klockdar. ¡°mr.1¡­¡­¡± Weiwei could not help frowning. As an undercover of Baroque working society, she knew very well that this man was very strong. For a moment, he stopped and looked at solo. "That guy klockdar has escaped..." Seeing this, solo had to start fooling. But how could Mr. 1 believe what solo said? Not only is his whole body as hard as steel, but also his inner will. His face was cold and fierce. He pushed hard with one foot and went straight to Weiwei. His idea is more simple and rough. Just eradicate vivi here. No one can stop the war! And just a navy. You can''t stop yourself! When the two couldn''t breathe, Mr. 1 rushed directly in front of Weiwei, waved his arm and swept at Weiwei''s neck. "It''s over." But when Mr. 1 was so determined. Solo, who was five or six meters away from Weiwei, suddenly disappeared from his original place, raised his samurai sword and blocked Mr. 1''s cut with his scabbard. Bang! The impact sound was a little dull, and the blade rubbed with the scabbard to produce sparks. Let Weiwei step back subconsciously, and her heel meets an inconspicuous stone. Her body instantly loses her balance and falls to the ground with a plop. In order not to highlight his strength, solo also deliberately put on a hard look. "Weiwei, you go first." "Leave it to me." Solo has a sound channel. Vivi, who was paralyzed on the ground, looked back and forth between solo and Mr. 1 and saw solo take a step back because her strength was not as strong as Mr. 1. She reacted completely. "Please!" Weiwei shouted to solo, and then ran towards the palace without looking back. Now she has more important things to do! But Mr. 1 is not a battle maniac. Instead of solving solo here, he cares about klockdar''s orders. See Weiwei passing by. He pushed hard, separated from Solo''s scabbard, turned and pursued out. However Mr. 1 as soon as he turned around, he saw solo standing between himself and vivi. "What a fast speed." "Six style shaving." Mr. 1 half narrowed his eyes and thought of the Navy''s advanced physical skill called six styles. What skills are said to be mastered. Even those with fruit ability can overcome. However, he is not an ordinary fruit maker. It''s a fool''s dream to want to defeat yourself only by six moves. "Use your own life to resist the enemy''s footsteps. It seems that this should be your justice?" Mr. 1 took a deep breath, "but it''s a pity." "If you don''t have enough strength, no matter how good justice is, it''s just empty talk." At the moment when the voice fell, Mr. 1 further mobilized his fruit ability, turned his arm into several blades, and then rotated at high speed. He decided to completely solve solo here! Spiral cutting! As long as you use this move, solo''s samurai sword is in vain! "Er..." But who knows, solo put down his weapon at this time. There is no desperate need to stop the enemy''s performance. On the contrary, seeing that Weiwei had run away, solo appeared somewhat helpless, "if I want to solve you, I can do it at any time." "You''re still alive, but it''s my character. I really don''t like fighting." "I just want to lie flat until I retire." Solo advised him to stop pestering himself. However, for Mr. 1 now. How could he give up all this because of solo''s words? He even scoffed at Solo''s remarks. "When you decide to stop me, you are already a dead man." After that, Mr. 1 lunged forward and smashed his two strong arms at solo. Next second. A flash of cold light flashed. Divide Mr. 1''s body obliquely in two on the spot. Blood gushed from him like a column. Muscles, organs and bones are all cut into smooth balance. His upper body is slowly pouring down and moving with the effect of gravity. For a time, Mr. 1''s eyes were even more exaggerated than cow''s eyes. He lowered his head slightly and saw a pool of blood formed under his feet. Plop! immediately. His upper body fell into a pool of blood, and his lower body leaned forward and slapped heavily on the ground. From the beginning to the end, he had never seen solo pull out the ordinary samurai sword. This guy How did you do it? Chapter 41 Mr. 1 his eyes stared at the boss and his heart was shocked. He never dreamed that the navy in front of him would kill himself with only one move. What''s more terrible is that I didn''t even see Solo''s actions! How could there be such a terrible guy in this world His strength, I''m afraid, has been infinitely close to the eagle eye. yes. At the moment when Mr. 1 fell, he not only thought of the man sitting on the throne of the world''s first swordsman! Why A man with such terrible strength is only a warrant officer. What ambition and conspiracy does he have? Mr. 1 gasped and wanted to raise his arm and grab Solo''s ankle. However, the distance between them seems close at hand, but it is far away. Mr. 1 gradually feel more and more difficult to breathe. The body has no power to stand up or crawl forward. Even consciousness is becoming more and more blurred. Just ten seconds. His heart stopped beating. The body became stiff in the sun. Looking at the body in front of him, solo sighed softly. He really didn''t want to take part in the fight at all, but since he left Rogge town. It''s like you follow the trouble wherever you go. I often meet strange guys. After leaving alabastein this time, I really need to make a good plan. "Forget it." Solo took a deep breath, simply did not stay here for a long time, turned and left. Now klockdar is gone. As long as Weiwei meets KOSHA, the war can be over. At the thought of this, solo is getting farther and farther away. About half an hour later. Hawkeye and clown Bucky also rushed to the capital Albana and solved Mr. 4 and Mr. Merry Christmas of Baroque working society. Then he looked for Solo in the city. As for the rebels, Hawkeye was not interested. "Yes." Soon, the body lying on the flat road caught his eyes. "That man..." The hawk''s eyes were slightly frozen and walked past step by step. When Bucky saw this, he had to keep up silently. When he saw Mr. 1 dead, he couldn''t help taking a breath from the corners of his mouth. A healthy man was cut in two. That''s terrible. However, Bucky suddenly noticed the eagle eye''s eyes. Judging from his reaction, eagle eye seems to know this man. "Do you know him?" Bucky couldn''t help asking. "Yes." Eagle eye thought a little, then nodded, "his name is Bonis, a bounty hunter from the West Sea." In order to duel with shanks, he ran to the other party''s hometown Xihai. It was at that time that I met Mr. 1. He can turn any part of his body into a blade and make his skin as hard as steel. Although it is not a swordsman, its own strength is very good. Otherwise, eagle eye won''t remember his name at all. "There was no second wound on Bonis..." Eagle eye muttered to himself, "and from the situation of falling, the other party should shoot in front of him." "Duel." According to the information on the scene, eagle eye quickly inferred two things. The other side is not a sneak attack, but a face-to-face confrontation. And With just one move, he killed Bonis. "It''s the Navy." With such exquisite swordsmanship, solo suddenly appeared in eagle eye''s mind. It must be him. He''s in Albana! Once this was confirmed, eagle eye''s passion cooled down and boiled again. The most important thing is According to the change of blood stain, Mr. 1 was solved by solo for no more than half an hour. It means he hasn''t gone far. If it goes well, I may fight him today! On the contrary, Bucky suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. It seems that the pirates who have something to do with solo have no good end. If I hadn''t let eagle eye take me. I''m afraid I''m not going to hide in the sea. This guy, Toto is a god of death! Thinking of this, Bucky couldn''t help holding his head in his hands and wanted to disappear in situ. But Just as Hawkeye was about to turn away and search for solo. Smog and the Navy met eagle eye again! "It''s you again..." Seeing the eagle eye again, smog frowned, and then noticed the body at his feet. Judging from Smog''s years of experience. He was convinced that this man was killed! "Is it... Bonis?" Suddenly, Darth Qi beside smog couldn''t help crying out. She blinked hard, seriously doubting whether she had any illusion. Bonis, who offered a reward of 75 million Bailey, unexpectedly Just die! "Bonis..." After Darth Qi''s reminder, smog also reacted. The guy who died at the foot of eagle eye is not a little pirate! If such a guy is put in the East China Sea, he is definitely a boss! "Hawkeye mikhok, what the hell do you want to do?" Smog couldn''t help asking. Who is he fighting in the desert? Why are you here to solve Bonis? For a moment, Smog''s heart could not help but burst out a lot of questions. And with years of experience, he seriously suspected that there was a conspiracy. For smog''s imagination, eagle eye is naturally too lazy to explain anything. On the one hand, he has no obligation to help the Navy understand the truth. On the other hand, his character has always been like this. I am the world''s first swordsman. Why should I explain to the Navy Colonel? "You don''t need to know." The eagle''s eyes stared at smog, leaving a cold word, and then left here without looking back. Looking at the eagle eye''s high attitude, smog also clenched his fist. "It''s really unpleasant. These seven martial seas." Smog couldn''t help venting his complaints. Then he glanced at the body on the ground. Although he has great resentment against qiwuhai, he has to say One move killed 75 million Bailey Bonis. I''m afraid only strong people at the level of qiwuhai can do it. Really Terrible fencing. "The world''s first swordsman..." Darth Qi could not help rolling her throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, which was not only shocked by eagle eye''s swordsmanship. He also realized his smallness. The gap in strength Too bad! And the sea soldiers behind them threw worship eyes at the eagle eye one after another. "I really deserve to be the first swordsman in the world. I solved the pirate Bonis with one sword." "It''s terrible. When can I have that strength?" "I''m afraid eagle eye is the strongest among the seven martial seas." Chapter 42 "Speaking of it, the guy klockdar seems to have left a bomb..." Soro intended to leave alabastein for marinfando after solving Mr. 1. Anyway, the follow-up problems can be solved with the courage of Princess Weiwei. But on the way out, solo suddenly remembered it. In order to get the clue of the ancient weapon Pluto. In addition to provoking a civil war between the rebels and the king''s army to threaten Weiwei''s father. He also stored a super bomb in the capital Albana. Enough to flatten the whole city. At the critical moment, it was bell, the adjutant of the alabastan Kingdom guard, who turned into a bird man using the fruit ability before he brought the bomb into the air and detonated it. And saved the city. However The reason why Weiwei and others know the whereabouts of the bomb is that klockdar himself obeys his orders in order to threaten Weiwei''s father. On purpose. "Now klockdar is settled by me..." "Naturally, no one will tell Weiwei about the bomb." "Even if Weiwei finds KOSHA and stops the civil war, the power of that bomb is enough to destroy everyone." Solo thought to himself. That''s why he hates trouble. It''s easy to win a battle, but often after winning the next battle, it will only lead to a series of troubles. "Forget it, this is not the time to tangle with these things." Solo took a deep breath and slowly approached the bell tower in Albana. This is also a great advantage of being a jumper. Let solo know something about what didn''t happen. For the bomb klockdar prepared and the location of the bomb. Solo remembers very well. So he hurried around the rebels attacking Albana. The oldest and most iconic bell tower in this city. And Whether it''s the rebels or the Royal Army. All their attention was attracted by the "other party". No one would pay attention to the clock tower or the Navy. After a while, solo quietly sneaked into the clock tower and found the bomb. Senior agents of Baroque working society, Mr. 7 and Mr. father''s day, are now here. Prepare to launch the super bomb as planned. However, as solo got close enough to them, they also found solo. "Who are you?" Mr. first looked back on father''s day and then noticed Solo''s navy uniform. Take out your weapons immediately. Aimed at Solo''s point. And warned him not to meddle. They work for the king''s seven Wu Hai klockdar. Looking at the two guys in front of him, solo didn''t say a word. He pulled out the soul chopping knife without liberation with one hand, aimed it at the huge bomb and cut it down. This sudden scene frightened Mr. father''s day and Mr. 7! They never dreamed that a navy would suddenly come here and shoot at the bomb they were guarding! Is it difficult that klockdal''s plan has been exposed? But it''s not right! Even if the Navy really discovered klockdar''s plot and found the bomb according to klockdar''s clues. That''s not so reckless! Doesn''t he want to live? That''s a bomb! A slight collision may detonate it in advance! "Stop it!" Mr. father''s Day is almost a subconscious shout. Although he is very central to the Baroque working society, he doesn''t want to be buried for the working society! "What are you doing, madman?" "That''s a bomb, powerful enough to raze the whole Albana!" On one side, Mr. 7 was frightened, holding his head with both hands and warning solo loudly. But Now they don''t know how to stop solo except their frightened eyes! But where does solo care about what they say? I didn''t even look at them. One hand swing, another wave, the last chop. A sharp cold light flashed. Three invisible sword Qi pass through the bomb at the same time. Cut off the most critical internal connection points. Next second. The huge spherical bomb broke into several pieces and fell to the ground one after another. There was a dull crash. Mr. 7 and Mr. father''s Day stood on the spot in an instant, like two statues, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Time passed minute by minute. The bomb didn''t detonate at all. Solo calmly put the soul chopping knife into the scabbard. "In this way, the biggest crisis of alabastan should be lifted." Solo muttered to himself. But in this way, Mr. 7 and Mr. father''s day also saw their own swordsmanship. When smog arrives in Albana, he may arrest both of them. Maybe something terrible will be interrogated. Combined with the setting that they are not good people. Solo shot in an instant and punched the air. Just the fist wind stirred the air here, forming a terrible airflow, rolling towards Mr. 7 and Mr. father''s day. How can they resist such a magnificent force? For a moment, they retreated in horror and couldn''t stop at all. Until I knocked open the window here and turned over from the window and fell down. On the contrary, in a dull noise, they fell into meat mud one after another. As for the screams they made during their fall. Was drowned by the roar. The civil war in alabastein broke out. "Has the war begun?" Solo frowned and took two and three steps to the bell tower and looked down from a commanding position. Although klockdar did not appear in Albana, he had assembled all members of the Baroque working society long before that. And told them about their plans. Now These people have started their own work. Using the undercover''s identity between the king''s army and the rebels, he opened fire on the other side, causing war. "That man is..." Soon, solo took advantage of her position and noticed that vivi was standing in the street in despair. She wanted to find KOSHA and tell him the truth. However, due to the smoke and dust and the fighting between the two sides, Weiwei and KOSHA passed by. Now she can''t stop all this. Not only that Several rebel members soon noticed her, picked up their weapons and approached Weiwei. In their eyes, as long as it''s not a rebel guy. It''s the enemy! And as long as it is the enemy, it should be killed! In an instant, a rebel army raised the sickle of mowing grass and swept down to Weiwei''s white neck. And the straw hats who should have protected Weiwei are not here at all. Thinking of this, solo couldn''t help lifting his forehead. That''s why he hates trouble! Once involved, it will be endless. Chapter 43 Seeing Weiwei in danger again, solo had to do it. "It''s all about shooting anyway. It''s better to..." "Put an end to this farce." Solo thought to himself. The so-called rebels are just civilians who have been deceived in the drum. Even the weapons they use are not regular cold weapons. They are all tools for farm work. Such as sickle, rake, shovel, etc... And those Royal armies are not bad people themselves. Even if you don''t see it. But this happened. "It''s still uncomfortable to watch these people die." Solo couldn''t help whispering. His eyes were slightly frozen and became serious. Next second. A faint breath burst out of solo and spread like ripples. In an instant, the faint breath increased rapidly. It forms a translucent ball, enveloping the rebels and the Royal Army. This force acts directly on their brains and stimulates their innate emotions. fear! This fear kept hitting their hearts. Completely dominate their consciousness. Soon With solo as the center, whether the rebels or the Royal Army are in the middle of this hegemonic arrogance. His eyes turned white and his sight became dark. Then, their five fingers subconsciously released, and the weapons in their hands fell to the ground one after another. Next second. These people''s bodies began to lose their balance and fell forward or backward one after another. This scene came so suddenly that Weiwei couldn''t react. Her brain is blank and she can''t understand the situation here. "What the hell is... What''s going on?!" Weiwei looked around and blinked hard. She seriously doubted whether she had any hallucinations. Otherwise, how to explain? Will these rebels and the king''s army fall in an instant? "That''s right." Weiwei suddenly realized that just now, something seemed to pass by her. Is it about that thing? But Who the hell is it? For a moment, Weiwei was puzzled. I don''t know the current situation at all. And solo had no intention of showing up. He stood in the humble position of the bell tower and looked down at the overall situation from a commanding position. Confirming that no one remained awake except Weiwei, he turned and left here. "It''s time." "It''s too much to go to Malin van." But what solo doesn''t know is The domineering color and domineering spirit he released swept almost the whole Albana. Had an indelible impact. The first to bear the brunt was kobla, king of alabastein. He stood on the king''s city and had a headache about how to stop all this. But I was surprised to see that the rebels and the king''s army fell to the ground one after another. No Not just these people. Rao was the bodyguard who followed king cobra cobra. At this time, he also fell down. The frightened King Cobra hurried to confirm. It was a relief to find that they just fainted. "Thank God..." "Alabastan, finally saved." For a moment, King Cobra was relieved and sat down on the ground with a plop. The captains of the guards hurried forward to investigate the physical condition of King kobla. But Robin is here at this time. "I didn''t expect that the alabastan Kingdom event would end in this way..." Robin couldn''t help feeling. "It must be the masterpiece of the Navy." In Robin''s opinion, the only guy who can do this is the navy who saved Princess vivi in the desert. But What is his attempt to impersonate smog? Robin couldn''t help asking a lot of questions for a moment. With solo''s strength, he can definitely be a major general of the headquarters of the Shanghai army at a young age. It''s hard not to come true, as klockdahl said. This guy is his kind? Is there a great ambition and conspiracy in your heart? At the same time In Albana. Hawkeye and Bucky are still here looking for solo. But I couldn''t find solo. But suddenly, a powerful aura poured in. Instantly attracted the attention of the eagle eye. "How domineering..." In an instant, he realized that someone had released the strongest domineering spirit. Domineering! In his cognition, this domineering power was no less powerful than the man with red hair. And Eagle eye is not sure. It can release this level of overlord in alabastein. Mostly It''s the Navy you''re looking for! Only he can deserve such terrible domineering! "It''s really a feeling of long absence." The corner of the eagle''s eye and mouth rose. Just immersing himself in this domineering spirit made him very excited. Now he can''t wait to fight solo! The clown Bucky standing beside him was completely trembling at this time. He suddenly recalled that he It seems that in Rogge Town, I feel this domineering color. The other party is a dragon known as the world''s most vicious criminal! "Are you kidding? Apart from the unknown Navy whose swordsmanship is terrible, even the dragon is in Rogge town?" Bucky couldn''t help holding his head in his hands. He just felt that his brain was blank. You''ll die. I will definitely die here today! The other side Haikou, Albana. Ace, captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment. He did not chase the defected Blackbeard in alabastein, and was preparing to sail from here to the next place. However, at this time, a strong breath immediately attracted his attention. Ace suddenly changed his face and quickly put on a fighting posture. Look towards the palace of Albana. "Just that..." "Is it bullying?" The overwhelming atmosphere lasted for about half a minute before it stopped. And covers a very wide range. "Domineering color domineering is different from other domineering. It can''t be inherited through genes or cultivated the day after tomorrow." "It''s one of millions of people who can awaken their super rare domineering spirit." "Moreover, even those who awaken their overlord are not the top overlord." "This guy''s domineering, just..." Ace rolled his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. "Don''t lose dad much." He never dreamed of it. In the first half of the great route, there was such a terrible strong man. "Is it, the guy klockdahl?" Soon, ACE remembered that klockdar, one of the king''s seven martial seas, was entrenched in arabastam. "It''s a strange guy who has such great power but doesn''t enter the new world." Chapter 44 "Domineering color and domineering spirit..." Smog''s face suddenly changed. He could not be more familiar with this domineering color. When the straw hat Gang made a big fuss in Rogge Town, the revolutionary army dragon appeared there and released the overwhelming overlord. Saved the straw hats. Now this domineering, almost the same as at that time. Combined with the identity of Longna revolutionary army. Like alabastein''s civil war, he does have the possibility to participate. "Dragon, what are you thinking..." However, the domineering feeling from such a close distance also had a great impact on Smog''s brain. The sea soldiers behind him who were not strong enough in willpower turned their eyes on the spot, lost consciousness, and fell forward or backward. The sea soldiers with stronger willpower only lasted a few more seconds. A few can''t breathe. Only smog, eagle eye, Bucky and Darth Qi are left here without losing consciousness. But Darth''s condition is not good enough. Her forehead and back were full of fresh sweat, and her brain only felt struck by a hammer. The whole person''s state was extremely collapsed. He flopped and knelt on the ground. He had to use a samurai sword against the ground to maintain his balance. Otherwise, she would fall to the ground like other sailors. This power is really terrible! This is Darth Qi''s most intuitive feeling. Fortunately, the overwhelming domineering spirit came quickly and disappeared equally quickly. It lasted only a few seconds. Otherwise, Rao is Darth Qi can''t be strong. "You stay here." Smog, who noticed Darth''s state, ordered on the spot. On the one hand, he was worried about Darth KIE. On the other hand, if the person ahead is really a dragon. With her strength, she is not qualified to participate in this battle! Not even Darth. Even he is not sure to leave the dragon! After all, he is the [world''s most vicious criminal!] "Tina, that guy doesn''t know when he can arrive..." Smog thought to himself, but noticed that eagle eye was faster than himself. At the first time when the domineering color dissipated, the eagle eye kicked on one foot and rushed out very quickly. The way forward is the center of the overlord color and domineering spirit spreading in all directions! "Colonel smog..." Dasky clenched her teeth and tried to get up from the ground, but she couldn''t. The more so, the more she hated her weakness. At the critical moment, I can''t use myself at all! "I... seem to understand Mr. solo." Dasky couldn''t help thinking of solo. I''m afraid it''s because of his lack of strength that he always has an indifferent attitude. That sense of powerlessness. It will really hit a person''s sense of justice! "Don''t think so much, miss." "If you think you''re too weak, just get stronger." "What is really terrible is not weakness, but... No sense of justice." "In front, just give it to me!" Smog glanced at daski, and finally got on the motorcycle and ran to the palace in Albana. However When he came here, the scene he saw completely shocked him. Rebel army, Royal Army. Now they all fall on the street with their eyes turned white. It''s not hard to see why they became like this. Domineering! And clown Bucky and eagle eye are also here. "It''s gone." Hawkeye was slightly disappointed. When he arrived here, he used seeing and hearing color domineering for the first time. Trying to find solo. The result was nothing. Bucky was stupid again. Although there is no exact data, the scene in front of us Even if it is a conservative estimate, at least hundreds of thousands of people have been killed by the overlord. And the strong who can do this. Bucky''s first reaction was the revolutionary army dragon! The most dangerous man. But Shock to shock, eagle eye did not give up the idea of tracking solo. Anyway, he is a lone ranger in the king''s seven Martial Arts sea. There is nothing more important at present. And The more you track solo. The more eagle eye can find that this guy is stronger than he imagined! When he was at sea, he split the sea with a sword. In the desert, the aftermath of his chopping was like a hot sun. Now Solo swept through Albana again with overwhelming domineering spirit! Every message shows that he is a top power. Even in the eyes of the eagle eye, solo''s real strength, I''m afraid Won''t lose to shanks in his heyday! Really Long lost excitement! "No one has been able to make me so excited for a long time." Eagle eye takes a deep breath. There is no clue of solo here. Naturally, he doesn''t intend to stay long. So he glanced at the clown Bucky and left without looking back. Bucky''s eyes were between eagle eyes and smog. After only hesitating for a second, he caught up with eagle eye. Anyway, he didn''t want to stay with the Navy colonel. Guru Guru Nagetto. Just then, however, Smog''s phone bug began to hum. "Alas..." Smog sighed and had to take the phone bug out of his pocket to answer it. "Tina has arrived in Albana with an artificial rainfall ship. Do you want to start rainfall now, Colonel smog." After learning that alabastein''s civil war was triggered by drought and dancing powder, he resolutely contacted Colonel Tina of the Navy headquarters. And let her borrow an artificial rainfall ship in an attempt to stop the civil war. But now Smog looked around and looked at the unconscious rebel army, the king''s army. "There is no need for that now." "However, there are more serious problems in alabastan." Smog paused and explained to Tina. "It''s the revolutionary army dragon." "Although I don''t know what he is trying to do here, he has stopped the civil war with hegemonic arrogance." Tina''s face suddenly changed as soon as she heard the key information such as dragon, Overlord color and domineering. "Tina was shocked, Colonel smog. Are you sure? If what you said is true, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation in the world government!" Even Tina''s tone was trembling. And smog''s answer is very positive, "otherwise, who else can make hundreds of thousands of troops faint in an instant?" "It''s definitely a dragon!" But The more positive Smog''s answer was, the more he wavered in his heart about the justice of the Navy. Behind the scenes of this disaster is Qiwu Heke lockdar, recognized by the world government. And the people who saved this country. But it is known as the "world''s most vicious criminal" Revolutionary Army dragon! "What an irony." Smog couldn''t help talking to himself. Chapter 45 Marinfando. Naval headquarters. A lieutenant general wearing a coat of justice hurried to the office of the marshal of the Warring States period. Dong Dong! The knock on the door was quick and loud. "Please come in." With the permission of the Warring States period, the lieutenant general pushed the door in. But his face was black. As if something terrible had happened. It is true. "Marshal of the Warring States period, things are bad." The lieutenant general couldn''t wait to speak. What he said is nothing else, it is the alabastan incident! And, according to smog''s detailed investigation. Basically confirmed. No one else was to blame for the civil unrest in alabastein. It is klockdar, one of the seven martial seas under the king! At first, I saw the lieutenant general look so impolite. The Warring States period frowned. But after he broke out the information The face of the Warring States period could not help but become surprised, then shocked, and finally fell into silence. "That guy klockdar..." For a long time, the Warring States period whispered. He has long heard of the situation of alabastan. But there has never been any evidence to prove that the civil strife in alabastan is related to the Qiwu sea of klockdar. And the internal affairs of a country. Let alone the headquarters of the Navy, even the world government has no position of intervention. But If klockdahl was behind all this, the nature would be completely different. Even the seven martial seas under the king recognized by the world government, in essence Also a pirate! no This is more influential than ordinary pirates! Once it ferments, it spreads. It will undoubtedly have a great impact on the credibility of the world government! This matter must be settled as soon as possible. Not only the face of the world government, but also the justice of the Navy! Of course For the present Warring States period, his heart is more biased towards justice. Not face problems. At the same time, the Warring States also thought that the lieutenant general was so flustered. It''s because alabastein is completely out of control. That''s why Colonel smog asked the headquarters for support. Considering the strength of klockdar. This time, at least the generals of the headquarters will be dispatched. But who knows, the lieutenant general took a deep breath and shook his head towards the Warring States period, "it''s... It''s over." "Hmm? What do you mean by the end? Did smog beat klockdar?" The whole man was stunned in the Warring States period. He also had some impressions of Colonel smog. Although the level is not high, but the strength is very outstanding. And a student of zefa. If it were not for his character, there would be no problem in promoting to brigadier general or even major general. But compared with klockdar. The Warring States period felt that there was still a certain gap. In fact, this part is the reason why the lieutenant general is so flustered. Because in his report, smog clearly stressed This time, they have hardly played a positive role in the alabastan incident. But the revolutionary army Dragon Saved this country! "What?!" As soon as he heard the name of the dragon, the Warring States period also stood up from his seat. He never dreamed of In this case, I heard the name of the dragon, the [world''s most vicious criminal]! What''s worse If the truth is revealed. I''m afraid it will cause an uproar all over the world. The pirates recognized by the world government want to steal their country. The revolutionary army, which the world government regarded as criminals, saved alabastan. Just thinking about such things, the Warring States period felt a headache. But "The Dragon guy really killed nearly a million troops with his overlord color?" In the Warring States period, the whole man couldn''t help taking a breath. In fact, there are levels of overlord color and domineering spirit. Primary overlord color domineering is just awakened. It is often triggered by anger and other emotions. It can stun the people around, but it can''t be controlled independently. The intermediate overlord can be controlled according to his own will. The power, range and even target can be selected accurately. In an instant, it can spread the domineering color and domineering spirit in an all-round way, and bring hundreds of thousands of troops to the ground. This is undoubtedly the most superior domineering control! It is something that a really strong person with both heart, technology and body can do! Rao is the combat power of the headquarters of the Navy, and few people can achieve this level. "Although I knew the dragon was not easy, but..." The Warring States period took a breath. make fun of. Men who were able to form a revolutionary army and overthrow more than a dozen countries. How could it be an ordinary person? It is also reasonable for him to cultivate his overlord color and domineering spirit to this extent. Just The whereabouts of dragons have always been secret. Be more careful. Before that, most of the information about dragons was speculation. And now Confirmation through smog. Guess, become a fact! For the Warring States period, nature is a shocking thing! At the same time, it also means that the dragon may be more terrible than the world government imagined! "Where''s klockdahl?" It took a long time to calm down in the Warring States period. But what the Warring States did not know was The fact is not what he thinks! Smog didn''t see the Dragon at all. All this was just his reasoning and his brain mending. And really have that level of hegemony. Actually Solo! A man who really shocked the Warring States period. It''s solo! Just because of all kinds of mistakes, it caused a big misunderstanding! "This... Is not very clear." The lieutenant general smelled the speech and his face became embarrassed again. Because smog didn''t see klockdar. Whether it''s me or the body. The only thing he saw was an incomparably heroic battle. And the eagle eyes present. Combined with klockdar, he is the one who can eat the fruit of sand. Smog speculated that klockdahl was defeated by eagle eye and ran away. But! He has no evidence! Even when asked about eagle eye, this guy is also a high and cold attitude and doesn''t say anything. And for the whereabouts of klockdar. He doesn''t know. Even klockdahl is the criminal evidence of all those behind the scenes. Princess vivi took them out. "But there is another point, which smog specially advocated." "He believes that the issue of alabastan should... Announce the world openly!" "Let the world know the truth of everything!" Lieutenant general Yi Zhengyan said. In fact, the justice in his heart is very close to smog. Just The face of the Warring States period was uncertain. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but Considering the influence of this matter, I''m afraid the world government will not allow it. "Who participated in the alabastan incident?" the Warring States asked again as if it suddenly occurred to him. "In addition to Colonel smog, there is staff sergeant dasky..." Lieutenant general paused. "By the way, according to smog, Brigadier solo, who should have come to the headquarters for training, happened to be in alabastein." Chapter 46 The kingdom of arabastam. Albana. Although Thoreau washed the ground with his overlord color and arrogance, he stunned all the rebels and the king''s army and prevented the civil war. But this is just a means of delay. When these people wake up, they may calm down, but they may not. So using everyone''s coma, smog asked Tina to follow her original plan. Soon The sky is covered with dark clouds, which appear in patches in all parts of the kingdom of arabastam. Tick, tick Raindrops gradually fell from the air. The fighting rebels and the Royal Army also slowly regained consciousness. When they saw the rain coming, "award medals?" smog frowned at his words. He is not surprised at the content of each promotion. But the medal "Have you read my report? It''s not us who defeated klockdar!" Although the action of dragon and eagle eye surprised him. But I have to admit that without these people. Their strength alone is not enough to shake krokdar''s Baroque working society. Most importantly, smog has a strong sense of justice in his heart. It''s not his credit. He doesn''t want it at all. However, the other party didn''t seem to hear Smog''s words, "the upper level hopes you can come to the headquarters and attend the medal ceremony." "After all... You can save the hero of alabastein." Although the world government has read Smog''s report, if the credit is given to the leader of the revolutionary army. It''s more than telling the world that the pirates saved alabastein. After some discussion, smog became a man carrying the pot. If you change someone else, you may accept it with peace of mind. But for smog. This treatment made him very unhappy! "Hey, you guys, tell me the old men of the world government!" The veins on Smog''s forehead burst and took a deep breath. "Smog!" Aware of what smog was going to say, Tina quickly stopped his behavior, but she was still a step slow. "Let them eat shit!" smog yelled and hung up angrily. These guys, in order to maintain their image. Would rather deceive the world! What kind of justice is this behavior! Chapter 47 Albana dock. In order to thank solo for saving alabates, Princess vivi specially sent solo a boat that can go to sea. But before leaving alabastan, solo has one more thing to deal with. "In fact, your real identity is Nicole Robin, isn''t it?" Solo blocked a woman''s way with his body. Although she pressed the brim of her hat low to block her appearance, solo found her in the crowd. Although hancook is the world''s first beauty recognized by the original author. But Robin''s appearance is no worse than that of hancook. As long as you dress up a little, walking in the crowd is bound to attract the attention of many people. Coupled with seeing and hearing color domineering, solo wants to find Robin is not difficult. Robin stopped at once. She raised her head and looked straight ahead, opposite Solo''s eyes. In fact, Robin joined the Baroque working society largely to understand the historical text owned by the kingdom of alabastein. She was not interested in klockdar''s ambitions. And both sides are not companions. That''s why she helped vivi several times. Now klockdar was killed and the Baroque working society was forcibly dissolved. Most of the members were arrested by the Navy. Rao is Robin and has no reason to stay in alabastein. Now she is preparing to leave the country. Go to the next place to find clues to the historical text. Unexpectedly, I foresee solo here. Until now, she still clearly remembers the shock brought to her by solo when she met him for the first time. With this guy''s strength, if you want to fight yourself. The second kill can be achieved in an instant. And fighting in the desert. Although robin was not present for the first time, he inferred from various clues. The man who got rid of klockdar was probably solo. And the later overlord. More determined about robin''s ideas. This guy''s strength Very scary! For a moment, Robin couldn''t help feeling pressure. Forehead, back, are all fresh cold sweat. But Robin still pressed down the emotion, pretended to be calm and asked tentatively, "so, are you here to arrest me?" "Yes and No." Solo''s answer was ambiguous. "It mainly depends on your attitude." "I''m here to talk about terms." Since Luffy showed up in Rogge town. It''s like I''ve been having bad luck. When I didn''t want to meet Luffy, I just ran into Luffy. When I didn''t want to foresee the dragon, I met the Dragon again. Then eagle eye After crossing the red land, she is the killer of Princess Weiwei and Baroque work club. Then klockdal. Obviously, I only want salted fish, but I always encounter a lot of trouble. If we continue, maybe we will encounter some trouble before marinfando. After a little thought, solo thought whether to pull Robin out to sea. You know, she was regarded as a demon girl by the world government at the age of eight. The reward is as high as nearly 80 million Bailey! However, it was only when she was 28 that she fell into justice island. It''s still because she wants to protect the straw hats. If only she herself, she might be able to remain anonymous for some time. What is this ability? This is Gou. Besides, she herself is a very intelligent woman. It was easy to sit in the vice president and supreme commander of Baroque working society, code named Mr. Sunday. Knowledge is also very profound. I know the world government, navigation, pirates and other things in detail. And her fruit ability. Can easily eavesdrop on intelligence. Calm personality, even in a storm, can safely read in a chair. Besides being wanted by the world government. Robin is a pretty good teammate. Even If it weren''t for the wanted of the world government, he wanted to invite Robin to join the Navy openly. Become your assistant. So solo told his general idea again. He hoped Robin could get on board. This sudden scene naturally surprised Robin. She was stunned on the spot and seemed at a loss. Now What the hell is going on? I was invited to board by the Navy? And you said you didn''t arrest yourself? "No kidding, navy." A black line appeared on Robin''s forehead. "Since you know my identity, you should know the attitude of the world government towards me." "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Solo said slowly, "disguise your identity is what you''re best at anyway, and what''s wrong with being a navy? It''s paid, welfare and safe." "As long as the world government doesn''t find you, there''s no problem." "And..." "The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is." "It''s better than being a pirate at sea." "Being a pirate has no future." Solo''s serious explanation. In fact, this time to the headquarters of the navy is just a process. At that time, just stay away from those generals and senior generals. Change Robin''s identity. No one should find out. Second, it doesn''t matter if you find it. He said he was fooled. Was deceived by Robin. This kind of thing that won''t lose in any way. There''s no reason not to do it. Looking at the serious solo, Robin frowned. She knew very well that she could not beat solo. Knowing that he couldn''t fight, he shot solo. It was undoubtedly an idiot. "What''s your purpose?" After a moment of silence, Robin couldn''t help asking. In her opinion, there must be some conspiracy and ambition in solo''s heart. Otherwise, how could such a thing be done? "I need your mind." Robin: "The thing is, I have a friend..." Solo organized a little language, "he is an excellent Navy, but he is easy to be satisfied with life. He has nothing to do to maintain the law and order of the town, and his life is moist." "As a result, he was called up to the headquarters of the Navy because of some force majeure accidents." "You should know a lot about the world government and the Navy, right?" "So I want to ask my friend if there is any way to let him safely go to the four seas branch, preferably the East China Sea." Solo thought a little. After Lu Fei went to sea, all the big things focused on the great route. Plus, after the top war, Kapp returned to the East China Sea. There are few pirates there. There is simply no better place for the elderly than there. "You said this friend... Is it you?" Robin couldn''t help but make complaints about Tao. Is this man''s ambition in the East China Sea? The birthplace of Roger the pirate king. Chapter 48 Although Robin still didn''t guess Solo''s ambition and conspiracy, she decided to go to sea with solo. On the one hand, there is a great gap in strength between solo and himself, and the other side is the Navy. He said it was an invitation, but I''m afraid he had no chance to refuse. On the other hand, Robin didn''t meet solo for the first time before. He was not only powerful, but also mysterious, which made Robin more or less curious. After thinking about it, Robin felt that there was nothing wrong with agreeing to solo''s terms. In this way, Robin and solo hit it off, got on a boat in Albana and set out for marinfando. It is worth mentioning that Although the twin Gorges can choose seven different routes to enter the great route. But as we get closer to the Holy Mary JOYA, the islands will become fewer and fewer. This is why eleven supernovae will eventually meet in the shampoo islands. Simply because the more the latter route, the less selectivity. Regardless of the windless zone and naval forces. The shambaldi islands are almost the last island for pirates in the first half of the great route. If you want to continue traveling, you can only coat the pirate ship, and then cross under the Holy Mary JOYA to Yuren island. Start again from there and reach the second half of the great route! Solo himself is a jumper, coupled with Robin''s erudition. He soon figured out the next route. There are about three routes to marinfando. The first is to go to the windless zone, where you can go directly to the big prison City, and then to marinfando. But Princess vivi prepared only ordinary sailboats for Solo and could not sail in the windless zone. Secondly Between pushforward city and marinfando, there is a gate of justice. There is little hope of passing through. "Although the route without wind is the safest, there are a lot of problems..." Solo thought to himself that he would veto the first route. Then the straw hat group took the route. After leaving alabastan, go to Gaya Island, then long ring Long Island, and finally arrive at the capital of seven waters. Or start to the left, go to Carnival City, and then use the sea train there to take all the way to the capital of seven waters. The advantage is that you won''t meet straw hats or Blackbeard on the way. Can avoid a lot of trouble. The only drawback is probably If you choose to take the sea train, you must go to the capital of seven rivers and find a new boat. However, one thing is certain that no matter how solo chooses, the seven waters can''t go around. After thinking carefully, solo decided to take Robin to Carnival city first, and then take a sea train from there to the capital of seven waters. Anyway, the most famous thing in the seven water capital is the shipbuilding house. Boats are certainly not hard to find. The only thing to be careful about is that the undercover is cp9 there. "However, since you know cp9 who the people are, there''s nothing to worry about." In solo''s view, the reason why the straw hat Gang ate in the capital of seven waters. In addition to the problem of strength, it is also a straw hat group in the bright and cp9 in the dark. He was caught off guard by the other party. Their own situation is just the opposite. I am in the dark, cp9 in the light. As long as you pay attention, there should be no problem. And He is also different from the straw hat group. He needs to repair the golden Meili in the capital of seven waters, so he has to stay there for some time. Maybe I took Robin to pass by the capital of seven waters. Cp9 the people haven''t reacted yet. I''ve already left. After making up his mind, solo adjusted the sailboat''s course and set off directly. "Robin, let''s continue with the previous topic." Solo moved the beach chair to the deck and began to enjoy the sea breeze and sunshine. Even in the first half of the great route, such good weather is not common. Robin also has a general understanding of solo through his contact these days. I know he decided to join the Navy nine years ago. And became a subordinate of smog in Rogge town. Because he did well in Rogge Town, he was recommended by smog and the military Cao there. So that he could go to the headquarters of the Navy for training. And his rank is just a warrant officer. Of course Robin could not help but have new questions. Obviously, he is so powerful, but now he is only a warrant officer. What are his ambitions? a treasure house? power? Power? "If you want to hide your strength from others, the best way is to stay with the strong." Robin began to share his experience. Over the years, she was able to escape the Navy again and again. In addition to the help of some friends. It is also the nature of this principle. Even Robin chose Solo''s boat this time because he was strong enough. At least In Robin''s heart, solo is a strong existence. It''s just So far, there is no strong man who sincerely accepts himself. They just see themselves as a tool. It can be abandoned at any time when necessary. Even Robin felt that solo thought the same. If he finds out what happened between himself and cp9 He will betray himself like others. "As long as the strong one is strong enough, there will be no chance for you to take action. Naturally, no one will find your strength." "Those troubles won''t find you." Robin said calmly. "It''s not me, it''s my friend," solo corrected. But he thought robin was right. Think about it carefully. In the first nine years, I was able to live in Rogge town unharmed. Isn''t it because smog is a strong man? At least Few of the pirates in the East China Sea are Smog''s opponents. If you can beat smog, you won''t make trouble in Rogge town. As a result, smog left his side because of Luffy''s noise. Instead, every time I meet a pirate, I can''t do it by myself. Of course Smog''s strength is also limited to Rogge town. Entering the great route, Smog''s positioning does not belong to the strong. Whether it''s the eagle eye you met or klockdahl. Better than smog now. If it happens, I''m afraid I have to save smog by myself. "The strong..." Solo took a deep breath and began to use the identity of the jumper to think that the strong man was more in line with his requirements. "In addition, your friend can achieve some goals by joining a faction, such as allowing your friend to go to a relatively safe sea area through factional operation." Robin added. Chapter 49 Robin actually had a lot of ideas about solo. But given the terrible power of solona. Robin didn''t think he had a bad mind. On the contrary Robin even felt that solo''s intelligence was quite terrible. The reason why I ask such a question is probably a test of myself. After some thinking, Robin only provided two ideas. "Stay with the strong, or join a faction." Solo thought to himself. In his opinion, these two things do not conflict, but the final choice. And can meet the needs of the strong. The Navy headquarters is nothing more than those. The Warring States period of Buddha. Iron fist Kapp. And the three generals of the Navy. From the current point of view, the Warring States period is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. He is strong enough and is the marshal of the headquarters. It is the strongest faction in the Navy. And Solo, as a jumper, was also very clear. After the Warring States war, this guy chose to take the blame and resign and retreat to the second line. But if you want to join the Warring States faction, it will be easy there. Don''t say you can''t touch this guy. Even in contact, considering the character of the Warring States period, it is difficult to close the relationship between them. Then there are the three generals of the Navy. "Red Dog..." Solo could not help shaking his head as soon as the image of a red dog appeared in his mind. This guy is definitely an activist at the headquarters of the Navy. After becoming the marshal of the headquarters, he made a radical move to move the headquarters of the Navy into the new world. If I join the red dog faction, I''m afraid I won''t be sent out by him to fight with Kay. "No, No." Solo denied it on the spot. Then there is the Green Pheasant. He believes in lazy justice, which is somewhat similar to himself. But After the war, in order to compete for the position of Marshal, the Green Pheasant fought with the red dog. And left the Navy after failure. Although the original does not mention more detailed parts, according to solo''s guess. "At that time, I''m afraid people who are not from the Green Pheasant faction will be rearranged by the red dog." "Or be transferred to the four seas..." Solo muttered to himself. If he can be transferred to all over the world, he can provide for the aged at ease. "But according to the character of red dog, it''s more likely to be transferred to the new world and fight with the four emperors." As for the green ox, the rattan tiger. In solo''s eyes, he is just a senior worker. "Yellow ape." "This guy has a good style." After thinking about it, solo felt that the Yellow ape general was also very suitable for himself. But Except for the Yellow ape. There is another candidate. Solo felt quite to his taste. Iron fist Kapp! Although he is only a lieutenant general, everyone who knows the pirate king knows it. This guy joined hands with Roger to kill the Rox pirate regiment in the battle of the valley of God more than 30 years ago! What kind of monsters are there in the Rox pirate regiment? White beard. Aunt. Kato. Three of the four sea emperors of the new world came out of the lockers pirate regiment. With the first World War, Kapp became a naval hero! It is no exaggeration to say that it is the spiritual pillar of all navies. The most important thing is After the war, Kapp submitted his resignation and returned to the East China Sea. Occasionally help the Navy headquarters cultivate new people. If you can hang out with Karp. I can definitely retire decades in advance. "And in the name of Karp, I don''t think... That pirate would be stupid to run to him for trouble." "A comfortable life." "In addition, there is the most important point..." "Although Kapp is a lieutenant general, his usual job is probably to train new people." "And this time I went to the headquarters of the navy to receive training." "Maybe you can get to know Karp through this opportunity." "Then... Join Kapp''s faction." Solo pondered. According to Robin''s proposal, he finally set the goal on the Yellow ape and Kapp. Of course, the specific operation needs to go to the headquarters of the Navy. adjust to changing circumstances. "However, if you want to join a faction, is it better for people at the top to notice my friend?" It suddenly occurred to solo. Faction is not something you can join if you want to join. After all, no one will need cannon fodder. But solo knew it. On this point, it is a question of choice. "Forget it. Anyway, as long as my [hidden strength system] doesn''t expose all my strength, I can get a reward." "Showing a little strength at the level of major general should attract the attention of the upper level." "As for smog''s question..." "Just eat the devil''s fruit." Solo suddenly thought that there were demon fruits in the world of the pirate king, which could forcibly improve his strength. After determining the next goal, solo enjoyed the sea breeze and sunshine with ease. Go to Carnival city with Robin. But On the second day of the voyage. The phone bug solo was carrying with him began to purr. "I''m solo." This telephone bug is actually dedicated to the Navy. No one except the Navy will use this phone bug to get in touch with themselves. The result was the same as solo expected. "Mr. solo, I''m Darth KIE." "What''s the matter? Daski." solo asked calmly. "The alabastan incident is over, but... There are some problems." Judging from Darth''s tone of voice, solo felt that she was not in good shape. In fact, it is. The alabastan incident not only made her recognize her weakness. It also shook her belief in justice. "It was the dragon who saved alabastan. As a result, the world government chose to cover up the truth and attribute the credit to Colonel smog." "Although Colonel smog, I and Mr. solo have been promoted to the next level, what justice is there in such a thing." "And the guy klockdar, who is clearly a pirate recognized by the world government..." Darskey could not help but start to make complaints about it. Instead, solo was stunned. This matter What does it have to do with dragons? Wait, I upgraded again? "I was a warrant officer before I went to sea..." "If you get a promotion, you''ll be a second lieutenant?" Plus Rogge town is a small town under the jurisdiction of the headquarters of the Navy. It also means "I am now a second lieutenant in the headquarters of the Navy..." However, solo quickly reacted. Why did daski and smog decide that the Dragon saved alabastein. It was the domineering color released by himself that made smog misunderstand. In other words, known as the "world''s most vicious criminal" Revolutionary Army dragon! Become your own back pot man! Chapter 50 Although Soro didn''t expect to be promoted to the next level, he considered his next plan. That''s not a bad thing. In addition to this, Darth Qi suddenly called in the hope that solo could go with them. Because of the alabastan incident, smog needed to go to marinfando to receive the medal. The plan to arrest the straw hat gang was completely disrupted. Of course Soro, who knew something about smog, naturally didn''t think that smog was going to accept the medal. "If I''m not wrong, smog wants to talk to those at the top." Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about darssy''s kindness. Said he had already gone to sea. Agreed to meet at marinfando. Seeing solo like this, dasky didn''t force it. The next trip is very comfortable. Because solo chose a detour. What straw hats. Blackbeard pirates. Silver fox. Solo didn''t meet anything. After a few days of sailing, he took Robin to Carnival city. Then take the sea train from Carnival city to Qishui city. smooth operator. In a few days In front of the sea train, a prosperous island city is located in front. Sitting by the window, solo can even witness the prosperity of the island at a glance. "It really deserves to be the capital of seven waters." "The prosperity is far better than the rain land of klockdar." Solo couldn''t help sighing. Although he had seen the pirate king before crossing. However, the shock brought by this personal experience is far from being comparable to the picture displayed on a screen. No wonder there are countless pirates flocking to the sea. With the capital of seven rivers in sight, the sea train also ordered to move forward at full speed and prepare for landing. At one time, the sea train moved forward at full speed. The distance with the seven water capital is getting closer and closer. This prosperous island is more clearly displayed in solo''s eyes. "The whole seven water capital is not like an island, but a city built on the sea." "Both structure and structure are refreshing." It is no exaggeration to say that it is a water park. At the top of the city, there are countless waterways flowing downward, forming a waterway for sailing ships. Very convenient. Besides The sea train is also the pride of the seven cities of water. On the whole great route, only seven cities of water can be built. Rao is the world government, and it only uses these maritime trains in a cooperative way. Just then, solo seemed to think of something suddenly. He turned and looked at Robin beside him. "You said that the speed of the sea train is not slower than that of the sailboat, but it is also very convenient and comfortable. It is far less bumpy than the sailboat, and it can travel safely even in rainy days." "Wouldn''t it be quite convenient if such an easy-to-use means of transportation could spread all over the world?" Originally, solo only regarded the sea train as a spectacle on the great route. But after his own experience, he saw a certain way. The learned Robin didn''t expect solo to ask suddenly. His eyes were stunned and he began to explain. "Although the sea train is convenient, it costs a lot of money. If you want to spread it all over the sea, the money is a headache." "Don''t say that the world government only cooperates with the sea train, that is, it really holds the technology of the sea train. They won''t do such extravagant and wasteful things." Robin paused a little. "But why do you ask?" "What about the revolutionary army? Will they?" solo did not answer. "Revolutionary army?" Robin frowned and wondered what connection the sea train had with the world government and the revolutionary army. But according to her knowledge of the revolutionary army. I guess I won''t do such meaningless things. What the revolutionary army has to do is liberate the country and defeat the Tianlong people with privileges. As for the construction of sea trains. That''s not their revolutionary thought. "What the hell are you trying to say?" Robin asked again. "Nothing, just feeling." Solo was a little silent. Maybe I''ve been away from the flower planting house for too long. Maybe I haven''t talked to anyone about my past. Solo looked out the window at the seven water capital getting closer and closer, and said with a little emotion. "Somewhere, there is such a country." "Even in small villages where only a few dozen people live, we should provide them with water and electricity so that they can live a modern life." "Even if they spend a lot of money, manpower and material resources and make no profit, their leaders will not hesitate." Hearing the speech, Robin naturally opened his eyes on the spot, and his mouth became "Oh" in surprise. Even the knowledgeable she has never heard of such a country. Even Robin once felt that the king of arabistan had deeply loved civilians. But compared with the countries in Soro''s mouth, it is hardly worth mentioning. "Is there really such a country? Where is it?" "I really want to see the country you said and the king who governs that country." "Then it will be a worthwhile trip," said solo with a smile. "However, there is no king in that country, and the so-called leaders are just elected from the people." For a moment, Robin, whose mood finally calmed down, was stunned again. Robin doesn''t understand, and no one in the world will understand. The reason why that country is so is not the king''s love for the people. But Out of the true feelings and responsibilities of family, country and the world. Even Robin, in her cognition, was bound by the idea of the king. No Stop talking about robin. Is the leader of the revolutionary army. Solo is also skeptical about whether he really understands revolution. Just overthrow those tyrannical countries and replace them with a "people-friendly" king. This is also called revolution? It''s funny. Especially the plot of the country of peace in the pirate king. Oust the tyrannical snake, defeat kaiduo and support taozhizhu to take office. It''s almost the limit that people in this world can think of. "Then why did you leave there?" Looking at Solo''s side face looking out of the window again, Robin couldn''t help asking. Since solo is an easy contented man, he should stay in that country. Why Want to join the Navy? "It''s not leaving, it''s not going back." If you can go back With your current strength, I''m afraid the first thing is to extinguish the lighthouse country. Solo thought to himself. Soon The sea train successfully arrived at the capital of seven rivers and stopped safely. Passengers on the train got off one after another, and all kinds of people gathered at the station. "Come on, Robin. Get out of here as soon as you find the boat." Said solo. Anyway, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with cp9. Chapter 51 The sea train successfully arrived at the capital of seven rivers and stopped safely. Solo and Robin chose to act separately. It''s also to protect Robin. Cp9 except for Robin, who can interpret ancient characters. They also need drawings of the ancient weapon Pluto. It is said that at the beginning, Pluto was the evil warship in the history of shipbuilding. Only one shot could destroy an island. And the dock that built it. Is the capital of seven waters! In order for Pluto to to appear again. Lurch led cp9''s members to lurk in the carrela shipbuilding company in the seven water capital for several years. In other words, solo wants to get a boat in the dock. People who are likely to meet cp9. If they find themselves with Robin. I''m afraid it will cause no small trouble. Even after talking to Robin, solo hopes he can attract the attention of the people at the top of the Department. But I don''t want it to be this way. After a little thought, solo decided to let Robin stay away from cp9 the place he could touch. When you get the boat, take her out of here. "Here you are." Thinking of this, solo took a telephone bug out of his pocket and threw it directly to Robin. "If you encounter any danger, use this to contact me." Solo said, then left Robin without looking back and went to dock No. 1 alone. Where to find a boat. Robin looked at Solo''s distant back and glanced down at the telephone bug in his hand. "Is it dangerous?" It always seemed that solo had something to say. forget it. I don''t want to. Robin carefully put away the phone bug and simply enjoyed the local customs here in the gap between solo and the boat. And speaking of the capital of seven waters. Careira company and No. 1 dock are naturally inseparable topics. As long as you ask people casually in the street, there is nothing you don''t know. After a little inquiry, solo went all the way to the shipyard. Solo did not change his navy uniform to facilitate his movement. He took a little look at the environment of dock No. 1 and went straight. In any case, this is the best shipyard under the command of Carrera company. And Before the rain land was destroyed, solo deliberately won a prize at the klockdar rain banquet. Enough to buy a good boat here. If everything goes well, you can reach marinfando in a few days. Think of it here. Solo stepped forward and walked into the noisy No. 1 dock very easily. But For dock No. 1, which is frequented by pirates. Wearing a navy uniform, solo walked in the noisy No. 1 dock and soon attracted the attention of many shipbuilders. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Suddenly, a shipbuilder strode out of the crowd and blocked Solo''s way. He smiled and asked kindly. Solo also looked at him. A unique long nose and a black cap. Tall and thin. Let solo recognize him at a glance. Kaku! On the surface, he is one of the five outstanding shipbuilding craftsmen of Carrera company. But in fact, his identity is one of cp9''s secret agents! And Looking at the whole cp9 team, his strength is quite good. What a coincidence! It happened that solo didn''t expect it at all I came to dock one. I ran into cp9''s secret agent! "Fortunately, I didn''t bring Robin directly. Otherwise, this scene is really embarrassing." Solo could not help but make complaints about his face. But what solo doesn''t know is All this is no coincidence! As secret intelligence agencies directly under the world government, they always have a lot of unknown intelligence. The alabastan incident was exposed. They locked Robin. Through the powerful intelligence network arranged all over the world, Robin''s whereabouts were quickly determined. She found that she not only took the sea train to the capital of seven waters, but also followed a navy. This situation was cp9 unexpected. Although it also works for the world government. But in this world, there are always some things that can''t be seen. At this time, it often needs cp9 to be handled. Even in the headquarters of the Navy, very few people know cp9 this organization. This also means that it is naturally impossible for them to appear in front of the Navy. Take Robin away. Unless Kill the Navy. God unknowingly took Robin away. But then again. Cp9 although they have the right to execute others at will out of justice, they are not murderers themselves. What''s more They didn''t fully grasp Solo''s identity. After all, the uniform he''s wearing now is just a warrant officer. A warrant officer could catch Robin with a reward of 80 million Bailey. This kind of thing is really unusual. For security reasons, Lurgi decided to let Kaku contact solo for a while. Find out. If necessary, it is not impossible to solve solo directly in dock 1. "That''s right." "I need a boat." Said solo with a smile. Although he recognized Kaku at a glance, as long as the other party didn''t identify him. Then I don''t want to cause trouble here. Pay with one hand and take the boat with the other. Leave when you''re done. "Then you''ve really come to the right place, sir." Kaku took a deep breath, began to talk about the greatness of dock 1, and launched both skilled and professional sales skills to solo. Rao is a shipbuilder here. He was stunned. In their impression, although Kaku is very excellent, he is also very enthusiastic about his work. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a passionate conversation. Maybe there''s something happy about it. In this way, Kaku made a gesture and asked solo to come with him. "However, in my impression, the Navy should be based on troops. By the way, I don''t know what to call it." Kaku suddenly changed the subject and tried solo. Although he was enthusiastic on the surface, he thought of another thing in his heart. Even if solo is really a navy, he can''t interfere with cp9''s plan! They have prepared for this plan for several years! From lurking in Carrera to now. They spent a lot of time and energy! How can you give up because of the mere Navy? Now they have no way back. Only success, not failure! You know, people at the top are quite determined to this plan. Once failed It''s not just him or Lurgi. I''m afraid the whole cp9 will be destroyed! If not, we can only solve the problem here! Kaku''s eyes were slightly frozen, and a trace of murderous gas flashed through the fundus of his eyes. Chapter 52 "Please follow me." Kaku said with a smile, motioning solo to follow his footsteps. At the same time, he gestured to other shipbuilders to let them do their own things. As for the question raised by Kaku, solo prevaricated casually. Said their troops met pirates at sea. Only a few people survived. But the ship was destroyed. So we can only take the sea train to reach the seven water capital. "That''s really hard enough." Kaku paused. "I remember, we happen to have a sailboat here to meet your needs. I remember it should be here." Kaku pointed in a remote direction. Even the shipbuilders of No. 1 dock rarely go to such a corner. And in his heart, he thought of another thing. Even the navy can''t stop their plan. "Even if you kill him, you should make the plan complete smoothly." Kaku''s eyes gave off a cold light. Judging from Solo''s uniform. He is at best a warrant officer. Their plan has always been favored by the world government. Which is more important, the higher the lower the judge. And Kaku believed that even the headquarters of the navy would not care about it. Moreover, by means of Kaku. Nor did he think the Navy headquarters would find Solo''s body. At best, it was identified as solo''s disappearance. Anyway, the woman with him. Not good stubble. Think of it here. Kaku was completely killed. As an agent of cp9, Kaku always has a different sense of superiority in his work and identity. Even in his eyes, a Navy like solo. Just a subordinate of cp9 organization. Even if you kill him, you won''t have any psychological burden. The next second, he hid his intention to kill. However Although the killing intention came and went quickly, it was caught by solo. "What was that, killing intention?" Solo looked around and he was convinced. Only myself and Kaku are in this area. And he was quite sure that it was no illusion. In fact, the sudden appearance of Kaku made solo feel very coincidental. Even a little too coincidental. No. 1 dock is the pride of Carrera company. Not a few people go in and out every day. What a coincidence? Now combine this killing intention. Maybe cp9 already noticed that he and Robin arrived in the capital of seven waters together. "Is it..." "Sea train." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and inferred that there was probably someone organized by CP on the train. "It seems that I still underestimated cp9''s ability." Solo felt something. You know, I''m still wearing a uniform. It''s from the Navy. It''s my own. The guy in front of him still killed himself. These cp9 out agents are really willing to kill. But I think so Cp9 is the most secret spy Department of the world government. Has always been granted special powers. Anyone can be executed for justice. These people It can be a pirate. It can also be a soldier of a country. It can be the Navy! This kind of power will naturally make these guys arrogant. Do things without fear. And the most ironic thing is He clearly didn''t do anything. Just because he appeared in the capital of seven waters with Robin, the other party wanted to erase his unstable factor. I don''t know what to say. These guys do their duty. Or Act recklessly. "It seems that from the beginning, shipbuilding craftsmen have been decreasing..." Solo used the light from the corners of his eyes to observe his surroundings. The more you move forward, the more remote your location will be. The fewer shipbuilders. Combined with the killing intention just now, even a fool can guess Kaku''s plan. "I have to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible." Solo thought to himself, and at the same time, he treated him in his own way. He looked slightly at Kaku''s back neck and slowly distributed his killing intention. A chill rushed towards Kaku. Hiss For a moment, Kaku''s expression froze, and his whole body seemed to have goose bumps rising at the foot of the mountain. Especially the part watched by solo. It seems that there is a very sharp long knife on it, which emits cold air. Make him feel very uncomfortable! "Although my talent is not as good as Lurgi, I am also a leader in cp9." "The task between life and death has experienced countless times." "But compared with the current feeling... Even the special task between life and death seems nothing." Suddenly, Kaku suddenly thought of something. Both pupils dilate when they stop. He suddenly recalled that when he just joined cp9, he was watched by Lurgi in a similar way because a task was not handled well. "Even the feeling that Lurgi gave me at that time could not be compared with this Navy..." "Who the hell is he?" By this time, Kaku had completely changed his face. He tried to breathe deeply, trying to suppress the palpitation at the bottom of his heart. But I can''t hold it down at all. This feeling is really terrible! Like a giant dragon, staring at itself! It seems that you will swallow yourself at any time! "Isn''t this guy a warrant officer?" "How could there be such a terrible killing intention..." Kaku never dreamed of it. One day, I will feel a more terrible sense of crisis than Lurgi from an ordinary Navy. This kind of thing simply overturned Kaku''s understanding of the Navy. The guy from the Navy headquarters. Are they all so terrible? This is a monster! No no no. Kaku quickly denied. If the naval headquarters are monsters like solo, what does the world government want them cp9 to do? What else do you want from Pluto? These monsters alone can destroy all pirates! "Did you just kill me?" Suddenly, solo, who had been silent, spoke slowly. The voice was low, but very powerful, like a sharp knife, stabbing Kaku in the heart. Grunt. He rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. "Although I don''t know why a shipbuilder wants to fight the Navy, but..." Thoreau paused a little and added, "don''t be impulsive, or you''ll really die." immediately. Solo slowly raised his arm, spread his fingers and pressed Kaku''s shoulder. A huge pressure rolled over and made Kaku stop in an instant. His forehead, as well as his back, were full of fresh sweat. Wet his clothes. Then solo stepped forward and came to Kaku''s side. "Where''s the boat I need?" Although solo didn''t want to get into trouble, he didn''t want to have anything to do with cp9. But this time, I''m afraid I can''t hide the situation by pretending to be stupid. Chapter 53 Until this moment, Kaku fully realized why Robin would get along with solo. This guy, probably with strong strength, suppressed robin! Then, however, Kaku had an ominous feeling in his heart. Is this guy solo going to escort Robin to the headquarters of the Navy? Cp9 and the headquarters of the navy are institutions that maintain justice for the world government. But between the two, there are few task exchanges. Moreover, this mission is highly valued by the world government. It''s a secret among secrets. Just the layout, for several years. The headquarters of the Navy, of course, can''t hear of it. Robin''s reward has not been revoked. It is also understandable that the Navy arrested Robin and went to the headquarters to recover his life. "What should I do now?" "Reveal your identity to this Navy?" "Tell him I''m cp9''s secret agent?" Kaku couldn''t help muttering. Not to mention that this is a confidential issue. Is that he really told solo. Can he believe it? Cp9 has never been made public. Think about it. Kaku felt that he had to choose to do it here. Even if you''re not solo''s opponent. Once the battle broke out, it would attract the attention of other shipbuilders. "Even if I can''t beat the Navy, I can easily subdue this guy with Lurgi''s strength." "In any case, he is cp9 the strongest fighter in 800 years!" Kaku thought to himself and decided to pay attention. "Shave!" Whew! Kaku disappeared on the spot, leaving only a remnant. With the outbreak of six style shaving, he suddenly appeared behind solo. The action is neat. If other shipbuilders see this scene, they will marvel at their strength. But now, I can''t care so much. Years of undercover work. How can a Navy disrupt the plan! "Sorry, navy." However What made Kaku die unexpectedly was that he didn''t wait for him to stand firm. Solo has completed his turn. It seems that his next step has long been counted in. Not only that, his right hand did not know when he took out the samurai sword on his waist. The sharp tip of the knife is right at your throat! The speed was so fast that I didn''t see his movements at all. "This guy..." "How did you do it?" Kaku was shocked. The move I just used is six moves! It''s a move that can make yourself blink to the enemy in an instant. Like Superman! As a result Your movement is slower than solo? This is a monster! For a moment, Kaku could not help but hold his breath, and his mood was very intense one after another. At this moment, Kaku could not help but doubt. That cp9 organization has the strongest combat power in 800 years! Genius, Lucci! Whether there will be such a speed. What''s more, what should I do now? Kaku''s eyes fell on the silver blade. His brain is a little confused. The body dare not act at will. A strong intuition is telling him. As long as you act rashly. That sharp samurai sword can pierce your body in an instant. The speed of the other party is too fast. I don''t even have time to react. Completely suppress! "With my strength, even if I look at the whole cp9 organization, I can be regarded as a leader." "Even Lucci is the only one who can convince me..." "Especially in terms of speed, that has always been my favorite part." "Now, I''ve been defeated in the speed field I''m best at!" There''s no chance of fighting back! Solo''s strength has reached a very terrible level. "But if you kill Kaku here..." Solo stared at Kaku expressionless and didn''t hurry. Although they are located in a remote place, not many shipbuilders have noticed here. But if you keep doing it. It''s likely to cause a commotion. Moreover, in his impression, Kaku is not only proficient in the six styles, but also a person with animal fruit ability. Although the animal system is not as unpredictable as the natural system, nor as open as the Superman system, it can fundamentally strengthen the body. Let the vitality and defense reach a very exaggerated level. This guy Kaku may be better than klockdar. Regardless of the initial solution, if the blade is fire. It might take two knives to kill Kaku. "If Kaku dies in dock No. 1, cp9 those people will not give up." "And the judicial island is not far from here." Solo couldn''t help muttering to himself. If not, I''m afraid I have to face the whole cp9, even the world government. "After killing Kaku, Lucci will come." "When Luigi comes, others will come too..." "Once the judiciary Island knows that Lurgi has been defeated, it will certainly report it to the world government." "At that time, maybe it will be the demon killing order..." The more Thoreau thought about it, the more trouble he felt. Although Robin gave him suggestions to properly expose his strength and let the people at the top of the Navy pay attention to it. To join the faction. But the current situation is obviously not what Robin said. Once you face the demon killing order. I''m afraid I''m not going to expose 100 million points of strength. What trouble. After a little thought, solo had to put away his murderous spirit. "Next time, don''t show me such mood swings." "Otherwise, I will really kill you." "As for the boat, I don''t need you." Finally, solo took the knife away and returned to his previous smile. Just passed Kaku. I''m going to find someone else to help me choose a sailboat that can go to sea as soon as possible. Until solo walked out of a distance of tens of meters. Kaku recovered his breathing. yes. When he was tit for tat with solo, the powerful gas field made him unable to even breathe at the very least! It was not until solo left that his body recovered these most basic functions! And Kaku understands. What I said just now is by no means a simple warning. Next time I show my intention to kill solo again. He will never show mercy. "What a monster..." Kaku took a deep breath and tried to calm down, but his inner shock could not calm down. His world outlook and cognition are suffering an unprecedented impact. "I must... Inform Lurgi of this." "The whole cp9, maybe only Lurgi can stop the Navy." "If he really wants to take Robin..." Soon, Kaku reacted. Now is not the time to stand here. Chapter 54 Kaku hurried out of dock 1 and came to a very hidden room. The room has few facilities and seems a little empty. Kaku is difficult to sit and walk back and forth in the room. Before that, he had contacted other members of the organization with a telephone bug. Dada dada With a burst of footsteps approaching, Kaku slowly stopped and turned to look at the door, but the tension on his face never disappeared. Creak. Soon, the door was pushed open. The visitor was wearing a jumpsuit, a black hat and a white pigeon on his shoulder. It is Rob lurch! Core members of cp9. It is worth mentioning that although the supreme officer of cp9 is Spandam, he only sat in this chair by relying on his own relationship. Their own strength and mind are very general. Often, lurch is more like the head of a cp9 organization. Behind him was a tall woman. A yellow coat with a black skirt and Black Knee Boots. It''s Carly''s method. The only female member of the entire cp9 organization. He is also the Secretary of iceberg. When she saw Kaku''s face a little flustered, she couldn''t help muttering. Kaku''s character has always been steady, and he is a very excellent agent in the organization. They rarely express their true feelings. But now he is the opposite of the man in his impression. Is it difficult? What happened? At the thought of here. Kalifa couldn''t help worrying about the plan. To make Kaku look like this, except for an accident. She couldn''t think of the second possibility. "What''s wrong?" Lurgi''s tone was extremely calm. As an excellent agent, he is cp9 the most powerful in 800 years. Lurgi will not allow any accidents. What''s more, the plan this time has attracted great attention from governments all over the world. Just planning, for years. In order to complete the task, Rao himself went to the Carrera company and worked as a shipbuilding craftsman for five or six years. accident? Don''t be kidding. "Yes." When Kaku heard the speech, he nodded firmly, indicating that there was indeed an accident. "The Navy with Robin." "I made contact with him." "Although I haven''t found out his identity, I dare assert that he is by no means an ordinary person." "Even..." "Our plan is likely to be affected by his appearance!" "He is a very unstable factor in our plan!" Kaku said without thinking. In his opinion, this matter should perhaps be reported to the top. And let them operate through relations and invite people from the headquarters of the navy to come forward. To get the Navy away from Robin. This is almost the safest solution Kaku can think of. What just happened overturned his understanding of the strength of the Navy. Until now, Kaku has no way to recover from that emotion. It''s really What a shock! Rao was Lurgi, and he was surprised. Kaku, who has always been calm and confident, is now in such a panic. What''s the origin of the Navy? He was determined to be an unstable factor! You know, for undercover missions, the most troublesome factor is instability. Because no one can predict. How much impact this factor will have on the plan. Maybe very little. Maybe giant earthquakes and landslides. It''s all uncertain. Given the current situation, it is clear that the latter is more likely. The Navy, but had direct contact with Robin. Robin is undoubtedly a crucial part of the overall plan. Because only she can interpret ancient characters. Of course Even if it''s true, as Kaku said. Lucci will not let the people of the naval headquarters intervene in the way of operation. On the one hand, this is undoubtedly tantamount to telling the above people that they cp9 have no ability to deal with emergencies. This disgraceful thing, with Lurgi''s character, is naturally unwilling to do. On the other hand, it is strong self-confidence. Cp9''s strongest combat power in the past 800 years was not blown out by Lurgi, but his name with strong strength. And his style has always been Treat the so-called unstable factors and erase them! In the fastest and simplest way, eliminate the obstacles! Whether the identity of the other party is a pirate, a navy, or something else! Only in this way can we ensure that the plan is infallible! What''s more, cp9 organization is an espionage Department directly under the world government. Itself is endowed with supreme power. Anyone can be executed for justice! No report required! "Unstable factors..." Kalifa on one side also showed a surprised look. She always knew about Kaku. Looking at the whole cp9 organization, he is a leader. Really, Rao is a major general of the headquarters of the Navy. He is not his opponent. Especially his swordsmanship. You can kill the enemy quietly. And in my impression, the Navy with Robin. It seems very young, and the uniform is only the level of warrant officer. Is it difficult With Kaku''s strength, we can''t eliminate the so-called unstable factors? Do you have to give way to Luigi? This kind of thing is very rare. "Did you fight the Navy?" For a moment, kalifa couldn''t help asking. If you don''t do it honestly. She didn''t think Kaku would panic like this. "HMM." Kaku nodded, and the corners of his mouth rose, showing a bitter smile. "Kalifa, you may not believe it." Kaku''s tone was a little heavy. Just recalling the scene just now, he felt cold. The speed of the navy is really outrageous. As Kaku spoke, Lurgi and kalifa also focused. "I lost." Kaku took a deep breath. "Although it was just a test, I was fully prepared at that time." "Result..." "It was suppressed in an instant!" "You know, what I am most proud of, in addition to speed, is fencing." "But facing the Navy..." "Whether it''s speed or swordsmanship, I''m far behind!" Kaku''s voice began to tremble. "The most terrible thing is..." "I didn''t even see him draw his sword!" "Yes, you heard me right¡° "I''m good at swordsmanship. I can''t even see each other''s sword drawing!" Kaku was a little excited and told what had happened before. Even Self confidence in fencing established over a long period of time. Just a preliminary confrontation, was Solo It''s completely broken! Chapter 55 As Kaku finished telling the story, the atmosphere at the scene gradually became strange. in perfect silence. Especially Lucci. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Kaku, it''s almost the No. 2 combat power of the whole cp9. Strength is second only to yourself. As a result In the face of the Navy. I didn''t even see each other''s actions! Are you kidding? When did such a monster appear in the Navy? It''s incredible. It''s incredible. "Even the lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters may not be much better than Kaku." "Moreover, even the other party''s actions were not seen clearly, they were suppressed." "It''s hard for me to do such a thing." Lucci couldn''t help thinking. Even what he couldn''t do, a Navy did it easily. The most terrible thing is They cp9 are the most powerful espionage organization in the world. But I know very little about a navy. Even his powerful strength was tested by Kaku himself. Just found out. For a time, Lurgi, once confident, couldn''t help feeling heavy. Is it A plan carefully laid out for several years. Do you really want to be disturbed because of the presence of a navy? On one side, kalifa''s eyes widened, and the flower looked startled. Her heart, enough to use the word shock to describe. How strong is Kaku? She naturally knows. As a result, through his description, the Navy''s strength, I''m afraid, can not do the second kill card library! How outrageous is this? "Did I hear you wrong?" At this moment, kalifa even began to doubt whether there was something wrong with her hearing. Otherwise, with Kaku''s strength, how can he be suppressed instantly? Grunt. Kalifa rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. If what Kaku said is true, this incident is really great. In fact, with Kaku''s strength, let alone in cp9 organization. Is to look at the whole sea. He is quite a strong man. And how old is Kaku this year? Twenty three. Although it can''t compare with monsters like Lurgi, it is called cp9''s No. 2 combat power at the age of 23. It''s already a pretty scary thing. And people like him are in kalifa''s cognition. No doubt a genius! As a result It''s a genius like Kaku who was suppressed in an instant! She even felt that this monster appeared in the capital of seven waters and around robin. It''s no coincidence. Maybe it''s at the headquarters of the Navy. Secret operations were also carried out. The cp9 relationship with the headquarters of the navy is not between the superior and the subordinate. "Our plan for many years may really change." "Kaku, aren''t you really kidding?" Kalifa took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking. Now she really wants to listen to Kaku. I''m kidding, teasing you. But Stop talking about Kaku. Is any member of cp9. It is impossible to make such a joke at this juncture! However, it can''t be blamed for kalifa''s sudden inexplicable idea. It''s really this thing. It''s ridiculous. That she couldn''t accept it for a moment. More unimaginable. How terrible is the strength of those who can instantly suppress Kaku! "How could I make such a joke." Kaku shook his head helplessly, and the corners of his mouth rose, showing a bitter smile. "Then... Could it be that you were suppressed because you were not prepared?" Carly law sees this and continues to speculate. Because according to Kaku, solo was standing behind him. And the distance between the two sides is very close. Coupled with the lack of understanding of each other. That caused this situation. Let Kaku mistakenly think that the strength of the other party is terrible. But in fact, the other side is not so strong. "If you fight from the beginning, you might win?" "Indeed," echoed Lurgi, who also agreed with Khalifa. After all, neither side used their cards. Kaku was also unarmed. No Orc form was used. And For this mission, they have been lurking in the capital of seven waters for several years. I haven''t fought anyone for a long time. When you suddenly meet a strong person, you will inevitably make mistakes in judgment. Defeat. seckill. Although the results are the same, the concepts are very different. Kaku was defeated. Lucci didn''t think it was impossible. After all, there are many strong people at sea. But Kaku was killed by a second, and he couldn''t accept it. Someone who can do this. How strong is the strength? Lieutenant general? Qiwu sea? Or a general to be? Even general strength? Compared with their own strength, so what? Can''t speculate. Uneasy! At this moment, there was indescribable unease in Lucci''s heart. "There are often many key factors in the victory or defeat of a battle." "Status, judgment, selection." "A moment''s carelessness." "Overconfidence in one''s own strength." "And belittle the enemy, or they are not prepared and aware." "It doesn''t mean that the strength of the other party is stronger than you." Lucci said analytically. But such a reason is more like comforting himself. "You... Can''t understand." Kaku''s face turned livid. Although his talent and strength are not as good as Lucci. But how could he not know this common sense? If there were any of these factors, he would not panic like this. Especially that feeling. That sense of oppression. "Daoli, there is too much difference." "Even if you give me enough time to prepare, I''m not that guy''s opponent." "Even I doubt..." Kaku''s voice stopped suddenly and his eyes fell on Lucci. "What do you doubt?" asked Lucci, frowning. And then Kaku couldn''t say anything. He even doubted that Lurgi''s strength might not be stronger than that Navy. Maybe we need cp9 all the staff to act together. There is enough chance of winning! But such words are undoubtedly a doubt about the strength of Lurgi. Even Kaku himself was shocked. Lurgi is cp9 the strongest fighter in 800 years! This is something everyone in the organization believes in! As a result, because of the emergence of a navy. He Question the strength of Lurgi? This must be a fantasy! "I suspect that this navy may be a secret weapon developed by the headquarters, a super terrorist newcomer." Kaku took a deep breath and had to change his words. "The reason why he appeared this time is that the headquarters of the Navy finally made up its mind to completely erase everything about O''Hara!" Lucci''s face suddenly changed. Because he felt that such a possibility was not completely absent! Chapter 56 Solo trotted through the streets of the seven water capital. People come and go around, full of excitement. According to the original plan, he wanted to solve the ship''s problem at dock No. 1, and then asked Robin to come and go directly to sea. Stay away from this land of right and wrong. As a result, I met a card library that wanted to solve myself. Although Kaku was temporarily pushed back by the momentum of rolling, according to solo''s cognition. He didn''t think the cp9 organization would swallow it. To avoid any more trouble. Solo contacted Robin with a phone bug and made an appointment with her. But I don''t know when The capital of seven rivers is bright and sunny. There are people coming and going on both sides of the street. But I felt a cold air approaching me. It''s like having a pair of eyes staring at yourself in the dark. Like a wolf in ambush, it will rush up and bite at any time. "Again... Cp9?" Solo''s eyes slowly solidified. I''m wearing a navy uniform now. The seven water capital is close to the judicial island. Normal pirates have no reason to ambush a Navy soldier in this situation. For a moment, solo naturally thought of cp9! Although I have contact with Carrera company, they are legal industry after all. Even if he just had a friction with "Kaku", one of their five foremen. They dare not take the initiative to provoke the Navy. As long as you think about it, solo won''t think he''s from Carrera and follow himself. Because they don''t have the courage! Especially the iceberg, the boss of Carrera. He himself is afraid of the world government. I wish I could stay away from the Navy and CP organizations. As for the local snake in the capital of seven waters. Like the Frankie family Although they will rob the pirate''s property, the people who stare at the Shanghai army. It''s definitely killing. Solo didn''t think they''d be so stupid. Eliminate all possibilities. Only cp9 this organization! And The possibility is also high. Not to mention that he suppressed Kaku''s problem. Robin alone is enough to keep them from dying with themselves. "I wanted to slip away from them through the time difference." "Now it seems that I still underestimated cp9." "It really deserves to be a spy Department directly under the world government." Solo thought to himself. But Although he always dislikes trouble and has a mentality of wanting salted fish, he is not afraid of trouble in essence. If from the beginning, I didn''t invite Robin to join the Navy. When this happened, he drew a line with Robin. You go your way. I''ll go. You cp9 want Robin? Here you are. But now I not only promised Robin that I would ensure her personal safety. I also need Robin''s mind and knowledge. If you give way here. Give Robin to cp9. On the one hand, don''t you become a person who has broken his word? On the other hand, if you encounter any problems in the future, you will be less than one person who gives advice. "It''s almost the place agreed with Robin." Solo glanced around. Obviously, the other party has no intention of shooting in the street. "This time, the plan is very important to cp9, and even stay undercover in Carrera for several years." "It''s really not their style to expose their identity on the street because of my relationship." "If I''m not mistaken, these guys are waiting for me to go to a quiet place." Solo thought to himself, and his steps quickened. Go straight to the alley agreed with Robin. Here It is a relatively wide and deserted dead end. The distance between the walls on both sides is as much as eight meters. In addition, the buildings on both sides are very tall, making it difficult for the sun to shine in. The whole alley seemed cold, and the road under his feet seemed a little muddy. Dirty water stains are everywhere. There is a bit of moisture in the air. It is out of tune with the bustling and lively outside. Even Because there is not enough sunshine, the sewers here will give off a bad smell from time to time. However, even such an environment did not affect Robin. She just stood on the edge with a calm face, waiting for solo to come. I didn''t even pinch my nose. Solo was not in a hurry to talk to Robin. Instead, he went directly to the depths of the alley and slowed down until he stopped. Then Solo turned his back to Robin. This scene surprised Robin. According to her idea, solo should come here to meet himself, and then go to the place where the ship stopped. Leave the capital of seven waters. But now Solo seems to want to accomplish something here. An ominous feeling came into Robin''s mind. Actually Soon after Robin entered the capital of seven waters, she met members of cp9 organization. And was warned by them. The plan is about to begin. It was like a thorn, deeply buried in Robin''s heart. I was going to tell solo about it after I met him. But now it seems Those guys probably have an eye on solo, too. "They''re all here. Aren''t you going to show up?" Solo smiled, looked at the only exit of the alley and spoke slowly. Before the voice fell, the echo echoed in the alley. After a few breaths, the sound disappeared. The fact is as solo expected. Dada, dada! The sound of heel stepping on the ground sounded, which was very loud in such a quiet environment. Robinson held his breath and looked in the direction of the sound. His hands were clenched into fists. In her sight, a tall and thin man in a black suit walked into the alley step by step. Behind him, there were two men and a woman. It''s almost the same dress. A formal dress that looks very formal. And all wearing masks. Completely seal the only exit from the alley. At the same time, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. When these people came in, the noise in the street disappeared. It''s like the whole street has been emptied. But Although these people choose to use masks to hide their true identity. But for Solo as a jumper. This disguise is of no use at all. Just by their height, appearance, outline, and combination. Solo can guess who they really are. "Sure enough..." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen, his hands in his pockets, and he was not in a hurry to speak. But quietly feel the aura of these people. "It''s a cp9 organization. It''s following me." "Just..." "I never dreamed that I would personally appear on the stage, which is known as cp9 the strongest combat power in 800 years." Solo took a deep breath and couldn''t help feeling in his heart. I thought it was just a minion. Unexpectedly Come on, it''s a big boss! Chapter 57 In a dark alley. Solo stared at the sudden comer. The man is tall and slender, and his black suit highlights his almost perfect figure. On his shoulder, there was a white dove standing with great attention. Although there was a mask to cover his facial features, solo easily recognized each other''s identity. Cp9 has the strongest combat power in 800 years. Rob lurch! The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became quiet. Solo could even hear his breath and heartbeat. The development of things was completely beyond his expectation. yes. Solo never dreamed of it. The man who followed him turned out to be lurch! "I thought it was at most a secret agent of the cp9 organization who warned me to stay away from Robin." "Unexpectedly..." "Capital of seven waters, no..." "It should be said that it''s the big boss of the judicial island. He even appeared directly!" As a jumper, solo knows very well. Although the chief of cp9 is Spandam, the real core of leadership within cp9 is Lurgi. Only he can convince the members of cp9 to obey orders unconditionally! Things got tricky. But That being said, solo was not too nervous. He just stood where he was. Coldly looked at Lurgi and others. "Although I don''t know who you are, you are too brave to openly attack a navy?" After a breath, solo spoke slowly. I hope I can use the identity of the navy to persuade the other party to calm down. However These words were uttered. Awkward. "What an awkward conversation." Solo was calm and make complaints about himself. As for fear and anxiety. Not at all. Even if the present comer is known cp9 as the strongest in 800 years. Solo was not worried. "I''d like to ask you, who are you?" Lucci didn''t rush to make a move, but asked back. And his nerves are in a tight state at this time. I dare not relax at all. Before coming, he had a general understanding of solo''s strength from Kaku''s mouth. Just in case. He not only did it himself this time. All cp9 agents in the seven water capital were dispatched. Ambush in every corner. In his eyes, solo is a man with a very high risk factor! Otherwise, how can we suppress Kaku in one round? You know, Kaku is the second fighting force within the organization anyway! A round of suppression. It overturned Lurgi''s perception. Based on this and that relationship, when Luke stood in front of solo. He would be so careful. "After this guy contacted Kaku, I used all available intelligence networks." Lucci half narrowed his eyes and thought to himself. Before this operation. He used almost every means. As a result Still no useful information was found. At present, the navy has not uncovered any major events. No famous pirate group has been eliminated. Even he has no sense of existence. Obviously, he has great strength, but he can''t find useful information about him in the intelligence network. Or It''s solo who''s been pretending to be himself. Or It is solo that is extremely important to the headquarters of the Navy and belongs to some kind of secret weapon. So everything about him was erased by people at a higher level! Higher level existence than cp9 organization! Either one is enough to show that solo''s is not simple. Solo was stunned. "Who am I?" He thought that with the intelligence network of cp9 organization, he had long been investigated by Lurgi. As a result This guy doesn''t even know who he is? But I think so Since crossing the world, I have been around smog. But Since the other party doesn''t know his identity. That''s easy. Solo smiled. "A navy on mission." Since the other party doesn''t know who he is. Then a fool will do such a thing as self-report. And Lucci seemed to expect Solo''s answer. He looked at solo without a sound. "Mr. Navy, in my capacity as cp9 supreme commander, I hereby warn you." "Please leave the capital of seven waters immediately." "And give us the women around us." Lucci didn''t want to clash with solo if he could. They have worked hard for several years for the smooth conclusion of this plan. Any unstable factors. He doesn''t want to see it. Especially at the thought of The navy in front of us can suppress Kaku in an instant. Rao is always an arrogant Lu Qi, and he is also afraid. Even if he can finally win solo. A big war is bound to break out. And once you start in the capital of seven waters. No one can predict the impact of the battle. Once something goes wrong. Maybe it will alert the iceberg guy. This is by no means the situation that cp9 wants to see. So After a total. Lurgi decided to let solo leave the seven water capital in a peaceful way. However If Lurgi just let himself leave the capital of seven waters. Solo was naturally happy. Because he doesn''t want to conflict with lurch. Anyway It''s easy to win the next battle, but it''s foolish to fall into the pressure state of waiting for the next battle. However, Robin could not help looking nervous. She had contact with cp9 organization a long time ago. And know the horror of these people. Once they touch their bottom line. Even the Navy, they dare to execute. Also qualified for execution. Conflict with them is by no means a rational act. Even in her opinion. Even solo will eventually agree with each other and abandon himself here. For himself. At the thought of this, Robin''s eyes were dim. Perhaps I should have known this for a long time. From the beginning, I was an ominous person. You shouldn''t have any illusions about your partner. Waiting for their own, always only use and betrayal. Solo, it''s just another klockdar. However When Robin was so determined. Solo spoke slowly. "May I not accept your warning?" "I''m the Navy and you''re the CP organization." "Although they are all departments directly under the world government." "But the two departments are not hierarchical." "It''s a warning, but it''s actually a command?" "Cross an organization and give orders to me." "Don''t you think you''re funny, sir?" Chapter 58 With solo''s current strength, naturally, he will not be deterred by a mere cp9 organization. Anyway, he just dislikes trouble, not afraid of trouble. Rao was Lurgi''s direct order. Solo was unmoved. In his words, he had no respect for Lurgi. Robin stood on the spot. She turned her head slightly, looked at Solo''s side face, couldn''t help blinking, and seriously wondered if she had any hallucinations. Solo did it for himself. Not hesitate to cooperate with CP organization. Or cp9 organization conflict! And Lucci''s face turned blue at this time. He never dreamed that the navy in front of him would be a fool. Even cp9''s name can''t deter him. You know, his majesty, let alone in the cp9 organization. So far, no one has dared to disobey his will. "This is the last warning." "If you can leave, we can both live in peace." "But if you insist, we cp9 are not afraid to use force here." Lucci spoke again, with a murderous tone. If you''re 100% sure, kill solo. Lucci didn''t. But this time, he came prepared! Except for Kaku, kalifa and Bruno following behind him. There are other members in ambush here. instant. More cp9 members of the organization appeared in this dark alley. Gabra. The lion snuggled up. No sound owl. One after another! In addition, there are dozens of cp9 members who have not mastered the six styles. Surrounded the whole alley. Robin on one side was cluttering in his heart. She has always known the means of cp9. "Cp9 unexpectedly, so many people were dispatched to deal with solo at one time..." Robin''s eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly, forming a big "Oh" shape. It made her wonder. Is it difficult Should these people know about Solo''s defeat of klockdar? But through the other party''s reaction, they don''t seem to know about it. Or What happened during Solo''s separation from himself? stand a good chance! You know, the agents trained by cp9 organization are all the elites among the elites. The result is now to deal with a navy. It''s all out! This lineup is quite rare! "Ah, this..." Solo looked around, surprised. Because he remembers clearly. In the chapter of seven water cities, only Lurgi, Kaku, kalifa and Bruno went undercover into Carrera company. More cp9 organization members. It was only after the identity of Lurgi and others was exposed that they appeared one by one. In other words The appearance of these people means that they were mobilized by Lurgi. And in Lurgi''s cognition. Robin is not his opponent. These people It''s for yourself. "I didn''t expect that all cp9 organizations, except Spandam, came." "Well, I just suppressed Kaku." "As for making the whole cp9 organization feel so oppressive?" Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about it. He never dreamed that things would become more and more difficult. "If it''s just a few Lucci people..." "The big deal is to kill them." "But now..." "Cp9 organize the whole staff to go out." "Do you want to erase the whole cp9 department from the world?" "If I do." "I''m afraid it will not panic the world government." Solo thought to himself. Anyway, defeating Lurgi is the same as defeating the whole cp9 organization. Completely different in nature. Lurgi''s eyes were slightly frozen and stared at Thoreau, who was deep in thought. "This guy seems to be really out of oil and salt." In his opinion, solo is probably ready to fight now. Would rather go to war with the whole cp9 organization. And don''t want to hand over Robin. Or, the task he received is really important. Either, he has full confidence in his strength. And through Kaku''s dictation. And his calm in the face of danger. Lucci felt that the second was more likely. "Scatter." immediately. Lucci gave orders. Let Kaku and others behind him disperse at this moment. Slowly approaching solo. In an instant. Solo was surrounded by the cp9 organization. Although gabra and others did not know why Lurgi was afraid of a navy, they still did what Lurgi told them. A strong murderous spirit. Burst out of them. The ordinary members of cp9 stand in a more peripheral position. It doesn''t seem ready to directly intervene in the battle. Lucci''s voice was low and calm, and the whole aura was just like two people. At this time, he once again recovered to be that arrogant. The strongest combat power to kill without blinking an eye! "We cp9, as a secret unit directly under the world government, have the highest power." "That is to kill all those who hinder us in the name of justice." "Since you don''t want to leave, I can only let you stay in the capital of seven waters forever." Lucci''s words undoubtedly sentenced solo to death! "Let me stay in the capital of seven waters forever..." Thoreau shook his head helplessly, and the corners of his mouth rose, showing a bitter smile. Even though he knew lurch was strong. But he''s better than lurch. "You''re really confident." With their current strength, let alone a mere cp9 organization. It''s the apex of CP organization. It''s useless to CP0! I''m leaving today, and no one can stay. "You''d better leave." However, at this time, Robin, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. Now she has fully felt Solo''s intention. It is no exaggeration to say that so far, for their own sake, they have not hesitate to break out conflicts with cp9 organizations. Solo is the only one. Combined with those who often betray themselves. At this moment, Robin was deeply moved. But she didn''t think solo would be the opponent of the whole cp9 organization. Once a conflict breaks out between the two sides, he Absolutely dead! "I''ll go with you." Robin took a deep breath and turned to Luke. I hope he doesn''t embarrass solo again. However As soon as Robin''s voice fell, Gabriel took the lead in action. "Shave!" He disappeared where he was. The next second he appeared behind solo, instantly condensed the strength of his whole body onto his index finger, aimed at Solo''s chest and shot directly. "Point to the gun!" Powerful force stabs out at super high speed, and the attack power is far better than large caliber bullets. "Die, Navy!" Gabra growled as if he had witnessed Solo''s death. However, in an instant, a powerful force hit him on the cheek and lifted him out. Chapter 59 Although gabra used the fastest speed to launch a surprise attack on solo, in the latter''s perspective. His movement is still as slow as a slide. Before gabra could shoot his finger gun, solo hit him in the right face with a backhand. The majestic power sprang up in an instant. A terrible airstream spread in all directions. Gabra''s facial features were all piled up, and bright red blood was seeping from the corners of her eyes, mouth and nose, and several teeth were broken in her mouth. However, the impact on gabra''s brain was greater than that on his body. This Navy What the hell is going on? His speed, his strength. It''s more terrible than Lurgi. How did the naval headquarters cultivate this monster? I can''t understand. unbelievable! Boom! With a loud noise, gabra''s body flew backwards on the spot and hit the building on the side, and his upper body was inlaid like a nail. For a while. The whole alley was silent. The atmosphere became strange. Members of all cp9 organizations, including Lurgi. No one expected that gabra, who had a Taoist power of more than 2100, would be punched by solo! "What just happened?" Kalifa blinked hard. She didn''t even see Solo''s hand. When the reaction came, gabra had been embedded in the wall. "The last thing I like is trouble." Suddenly, solo took a step forward and took the lead in breaking the silence in the alley. "But you guys have to bring me trouble." "Then I can only solve you here." At the end of the sentence, solo''s eyes narrowed slightly. A terrible aura slowly released from his body. Swept in all directions. A strong sense of oppression forced everyone present. Even if he just stood in front of them, solo was like a sharp sword out of its sheath. Until this moment, the people of these cp9 organizations did not fully react. They now face the Navy. What a terrible existence! Boom! This powerful momentum began to lift the air around solo, forming a strong airflow and spreading around. The speed was so fast that the cp9 members present didn''t have time to respond. I saw this air flow patting on the masks of Lurgi and others and flying them out on the spot. Their surprised faces were exposed. The strongest ones are Kaku and kalifa. Especially Kaku. He had contact with solo when he was in dock No. 1. At that time, he was sure that solo was better than himself. But now Solo''s aura was very different from that at that time. yes. Different from that time! Because solo now has a stronger aura than at that time! "My hand... Is shaking?" Soon, Kaku looked down at his hands and noticed that his fingers were shaking. And this is by no means exciting. One side of Carly''s law couldn''t help rolling her throat and swallowing a mouthful of saliva nervously. "Why does this navy have such a terrible atmosphere..." This powerful dignity made her feel shortness of breath. The heart beat faster. Don''t mention the majesty of resisting solo. Now she just keeps standing, it''s quite difficult. Before that, what Kaku said. She has always maintained a skeptical attitude. Anyway, Kaku is the No. 2 combat force of cp9 organization. How could you lose to the Navy? But now She believed it completely. Because the strength gap between the two sides is too big! "Sure enough, Lurgi''s decision was right." "If you want to have a head-on conflict with this Navy." "Only when all the staff are out can we have the only chance of winning..." Bruno couldn''t help taking a breath. He was always calm and steady. Now he stood in front of solo and was very nervous. "So strong..." This is the idea of everyone present. "Be careful..." Finally, Lucci spoke slowly, and his hands clenched into fists. "Although we are reluctant to admit this, the strength of the navy may be stronger than we expected." "Never underestimate the enemy." Lucci didn''t even think of it. One day, I will say such words to the people around me. You know, I''m cp9 the strongest fighter in 800 years! "I see." "I know!" "Yes!" Others answered one after another and were ready for a full-scale battle. However At this critical juncture. Gabra, who was embedded into the wall with solo''s fist, suddenly burst the green veins on his arm, pressed his hands on the wall, and pulled out his upper body. Plop! I saw gabra spinning in the air and landing safely. Although his state looked very embarrassed, even one eye was swollen and couldn''t open, and most of his teeth fell out of his mouth. But he was determined to face solo. Next second. Gabra''s body began to swell. Break your clothes. The muscles on the body began to bulge, the facial features also changed, and a large number of black hair grew out. Like a werewolf. In fact, gabra is the one who eats dog fruit and wolf form. "I''m not so easily knocked down!" Gabra''s voice trembled and roared at solo. Then he kicked his feet and shaved again. Rushed to solo in an instant. "Iron block!" Gabra roared again and hardened his whole body with the six type iron block. So as to improve their defense by a large margin. In his opinion, Rao is the present solo and can''t hurt himself. In addition, when using the six type iron block, ordinary people must keep their whole body still. Gabriel, on the other hand, relies on his talent and diligence. He just cultivated the iron to the point where he could act. And with this, it has obtained amazing destructive power. "Heavy step wolf!" The seemingly ordinary fist waved to solo, but in fact, it condensed the iron power of the whole body into the fist. Enough to make a C-shaped steel plate of a warship. But who knows, in the face of the raid launched by gabra, solo didn''t even look at him. A backhand is a punch. Just collided with gabra''s fist. instant. A shock wave erupted between the two. On the contrary, gabra had to clench his teeth to resist each other''s strength. As a result, this magnificent force broke his bones and impacted his internal organs. Pooh! The next second, gabra turned his eyes white, vomited a pool of blood, mixed with some broken meat, and flew out backwards again. Boom! Chapter 60 With a loud noise, gabra''s eyes turned white, his body drew a perfect parabola in the air and fell heavily to the ground. Completely unconscious. Even if it is the ability to use fruit, plus the iron block of six types. It was still a face-to-face, and was killed by solo! Hiss! For a moment, all the cp9 members present took a breath. Although gabra''s strength is not as good as that of Lucci and his Daoli is surpassed by Kaku, he is still the leader of cp9 organization. Especially the cultivation of iron. No one can. The most terrible thing is Solo didn''t show any hard work in the whole process. It''s a complete understatement. It''s not cp9 senior agents. It''s more like killing a miscellaneous fish. "What a terrible power..." Kaku watched gabra fall, and his fear of solo arose again in his heart. The previous experience in dock No. 1 reappears. Don''t say second kill gabra. Even if you let him go. He is not sure enough to win gabra in a short time! The gap is huge! "But..." Kaku rolled his throat and grabbed the samurai sword at his waist with both hands. "This time, I''m not alone to deal with the Navy." "But cp9 all the staff." "Lucci is the most powerful fighter in 800 years." "It will work!" Kaku clenched his teeth, pushed hard with one foot, and came to half air with the six style moon step. Just in case. He felt it would be safer to carry out long-range attacks. immediately. Kaku waved his hands and feet at the same time. With samurai sword and six style LAN feet. Kaku hurled four slashes and sped out towards solo. Not only that At this moment, all members of cp9 organization. All have action. "Shave!" With a low roar, the whole man disappeared directly in place. "Return of life!" The male lion cuddled up and drank loudly, making it have long pink hair, as if it had life and self-consciousness, which extended rapidly. It became like a vine, sweeping towards Solo''s feet. Trying to keep him in place. Kalifa, Bruno, and the voiceless owl also performed their own six moves and brushed their hands towards solozzi. Such an amazing scene. I was stunned by Robin. She never dreamed of it. The whole cp9, even the whole staff. Attack solo together! "That''s terrible!" Robin screamed and raised his hands at the same time, trying to save solo. In her cognition. Rao is a strong man like solo, and he can''t deal with the whole cp9 organization. However The moment she acted. Several cp9 members flashed to her, and everyone''s fingers were aimed at her brain. Warn her not to do anything. This is not the battle she should be involved in. But In the face of such a big battle, solo''s eyes were only slightly frozen. Seeing Kaku''s four knife flow, he first reached his chest. "Alas." Solo sighed helplessly, but the movement on his hand was clean. Draw a knife, resist, counterattack and finish at one go. The majestic power instantly blocked the four swords. Next second. Terrible air pressure began to burst from the tip of the knife, lifting the air. With solo''s gentle pick, the violent power instantly dispersed Kaku''s chop. Whew! Then, a silver arc rose into the sky and went straight to Kaku standing in mid air. And in this dark alley. The knife light released by solo is even brighter and dazzling. Boom! A loud noise. The blow hit Kaku''s chest. "Iron block!" In a hurry, the inevitable Kaku can only choose to connect hard, condense the strength to his chest, and become as hard as steel. The two forces collided with each other. Kaku held his breath and wanted to dissipate Solo''s chop with the hardness of the iron. However Until this moment, Kaku realized how arrogant his idea was. The combat effectiveness between the two sides is not at the same level at all. Solo''s release of the chop found a breakthrough in Kaku''s body and inlaid it on the spot. I saw Kaku''s pupil instantly enlarged, his brain was blank, and his scalp felt numb. Own iron block It was easily cracked by solo! Pooh! Blood flew out of the huge crack, and Kaku''s body was cut and pushed out and hit the building on one side. Boom! With loud noises. Kaku''s body was directly hit and flew out by solo''s attack. The whole staircase building is penetrated on the spot by this violent force! The ground of the alley began to tremble and shake under the impact, like a sailboat in the sea. Other cp9 members saw this behind the scenes. Even more stunned. One after another. "Be careful!" At the critical moment, Lucci loudly reminded everyone to be careful of solo''s swordsmanship. At the same time Lurgi also flashed behind solo with the speed of six style shaving. Intended to cooperate with the lion to return his life, he lost solo. But who knows Solo''s action was even more straightforward. After flying Kaku with a knife, he loosened his fingers and let his samurai sword spin half a circle in the air and fall to the ground. Stabbed into the lion''s cuddling hair. "Everything is covered with ashes..." "Flow blade like fire!" The next second, solo directly liberated this ordinary "samurai sword" and made it attractive with its true face. In an instant, gray smoke was scattered on the blade, and the temperature of the blade was rising. Hula! When the tip of the knife was inserted into the part snuggling up to the hair, a fire broke out and swallowed the other party''s hair on the spot. immediately. The fire was so powerful that it distorted the space here on the spot. The raging fire spread to the top of his head, causing him great pain. He quickly rolled to the ditch to try to put out the fire. Carly law and Bruno, not to mention. Their moral power itself is not very strong. Just the gas field of solo''s explosion drove them back several meters. There''s no way to get close to solo. "Are you the core figure of cp9?" For the other cp9 members, solo didn''t even bother to glance. He turned directly to meet Lurgi''s eyes and asked in a low voice. "It seems that you are good at using sports skills?" Solo said lightly, but took back the flow blade like fire in his hand. Lucci''s eyes stared at the boss in an instant, and his nerves were stretched straight at this moment. He clearly saw how solo used two knives to solve Kaku''s snuggle. The most terrible thing is Solo''s swordsmanship has no superfluous movements. Simple, rough. There are two movements before and after. Wave a knife. Fall. But such a simple action has brought great shock to Lurgi. So that He dared not strike at such close range. He took a breath, forcibly changed his steps and retreated. Chapter 61 The situation is changing rapidly, completely beyond Lurgi''s understanding. He never dreamed of it. I can''t breathe in a few minutes. The top combat power of cp9 organization was killed by solo! Gabra. Kaku. The lion snuggled up. Any one is a ruthless character who can be alone. It turned out to be so embarrassing in front of solo! Gabra''s bones were almost crushed, and his internal organs were spit out through his mouth. Kaku, who is good at fencing, was seriously injured by solo. The male lion''s hair was burned directly when he snuggled up. You know, with the return of life, his hair is a great killer! "No, not just them..." Lucci''s heart was heavy, and his pupils widened directly. Just when I met solo. An unprecedented thought came into his mind. DANGER! The man in front of us is extremely dangerous! If you don''t run away. It''s likely to be seriously injured by this guy! Moreover, this idea is very strong in Lucci''s mind. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s a real experience. Lurgi couldn''t believe it. At the headquarters of the Navy. Such a strong man is hidden. It''s incredible! "I know who you are." However, at this time, solo slowly opened his mouth and took the flow blade back into the scabbard like fire. It looks like giving up the use of fencing. "If I guessed right, you should be rob lurch?" "You know me." Luke held his breath and focused on solo. He didn''t dare to move away for a second. I''m afraid he''ll suddenly hit himself. "Well, you seem confident in your physical skills." solo nodded slightly. Killing the people here is not a problem if he wants to. But if the world government finds out, the cp9 whole staff who should be responsible for the reappearance of Pluto mysteriously disappeared in the capital of seven waters. I''m afraid it will cause quite a stir. It''s even possible to launch a carpet investigation. At the thought of being an enemy of the whole navy headquarters and even the world government. Solo was in trouble. After thinking about it, an idea came to him. "In that case, I''ll give you a chance." "Lucci." "As long as you can catch my fist..." "Robin will give it to you, and I will leave the capital of seven waters." Solo was loud. Although Solo''s voice was not loud, the content of his words was too strong. For a moment, it shocked everyone present. Robin blinked, seriously wondering if he had heard something wrong. As long as Lucci takes Solo''s punch. He lost himself to cp9? You''re kidding! Even if Solo''s strength is very good, he has defeated the strong players of cp9 organization one after another. But Lurgi''s strength is far above those people! He joined cp9 when he was thirteen! And with strong strength and cold-blooded wrist, it has become the strongest cold-blooded "killing weapon." Known as the cp9 organization, it has the strongest combat power in 800 years! Strength will only be stronger than qiwuhai! If Lucci can''t catch Solo''s punch. Robin doesn''t believe it! "Can''t you say... Solo is not strong enough." Suddenly, Robin thought of a possibility. Solo did beat three members of cp9 in a row. But these people are strong within the organization. Maybe Solo''s body reached its limit in order to deal with them. Now he doesn''t have enough strength to fight Luigi. That''s why I chose this way. To give yourself a step down. Otherwise, keep fighting. Solo is likely to die here! "Sure enough..." "I''m still abandoned." For a time, Robin was disappointed. Maybe from the beginning, I shouldn''t have any hope for solo. Nor should we hope for anyone. Even if their words sound good. When it comes to making a choice, they will only care about their own interests and situation. Myself No company at all. On the other side, Lu Qi was stunned. I didn''t expect solo to put forward such a condition. From the current situation, he should be a naval swordsman who is good at fencing. Suddenly say something to compare sports skills. He also claimed to beat himself with one punch. I don''t know if this guy is too confident or too arrogant. "What?" Seeing that Lucci didn''t respond, solo had to keep talking, "are you afraid?" "Indeed, if I punch down, you are likely to die." "It''s normal to be afraid." Solo muttered to himself in a voice that everyone could hear. Kalifa and others were shocked again. "This guy, who is sacred in the end, dares to speak to Lurgi like this." "Even if his strength is really good, it''s impossible to beat Luigi with one punch." Bruno whispered in a flat tone, "anyway, Luigi is cp9 the strongest combat power in 800 years." "He is the only man who practices the six styles to the extreme." "In the field of sports technology, no one can match Lucci." Bruno said with great confidence. In his opinion, solo made the most wrong decision this time. "Ha ha ha." Soon, Lucci raised his forehead and began to laugh. It was as if solo had told him a very funny joke. "Will I be afraid?" "Don''t be kidding." "Don''t say one punch. I can take ten punches." Lucci said without thinking. For him, this condition is really good. Because I He is not only a man who practices the six styles to the extreme. At the same time, he is also the one who has the ability to eat animal fruit! The biggest advantage of animal fruit is that it can intuitively improve the flesh strength. "It''s you. I hope you don''t break your promise, navy." While talking, Lurgi immediately launched his fruit ability and turned into an orc form. immediately. Lurgi''s body began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his body became bulky. In the image of a tall leopard man. In front of solo. A powerful gas field spread in all directions. Let all the cp9 organization members present take a breath. "I haven''t seen this form of Lurgi for a long time." "The Navy lost." Kalifa and others talked and decided that solo was too confident this time! He has no idea how strong Lurgi''s body is! Robin on one side was even more stupid on the spot. "I didn''t expect Lucci to hide such a skill." However Even seeing solo in the form of Lurgi leopard, his expression did not change at all. As if all this was in his expectation. "Although I only know a little about sports skills, but... If I punch down, you may really die." Solo could not help shaking his head, as if hoping that Lucci would think again. "Well, in that case, I can only do it." Seeing that Lurgi really refused, solo had to improve his physical power. "Eight door dunjia, the first door, open the door, open the door!" Chapter 62 Eight door dunjia. This move comes from a work called Naruto. It is a kind of forbidden art that obtains powerful power by lifting the restrictions of the body on chakra. It was the reward solo received when he came to the pirate world for the third year. It is worth mentioning that The so-called chakra is actually the spiritual energy and physical energy of the human body. Based on this relationship, everyone''s body will have eight doors, as long as they exercise enough to bear the load of opening the eight doors. You can use this power. And now solo. Physical strength, natural enough to bear! "Eight door dunjia, the first door, open the door, open the door!" Solo stood where he was, guided chakra in his body, and broke through the first limit. "As cp9 the strongest fighting force in 800 years, Lurgi is far more powerful than Kaku and others." "I want to kill him with a second punch." "You must have enough explosive power." Solo thought to himself. "In addition, although the power of the eight door dunjia is powerful, it will make my body weak after use." "So..." "In addition to killing Lurgi with one punch, we must also deter the remaining cp9 members from pursuing." Solo''s brain works fast. Chakra in his body quickly broke through the third door under his guidance. "Open the door!" This gate is the last safe area of the eight door dunjia. If we continue to go deeper, we will have a terrible load on the body. Even, just being born, solo''s body has changed significantly. His skin turned red because of congestion, and his whole body radiated green energy visible to the naked eye. Such an amazing scene shocked everyone present. "What kind of monster is this guy...?" Lucci blinked hard, and couldn''t help wondering if he had an illusion. Otherwise, how do you explain Solo''s physical changes? And This is sports? Grunt. Lucci swallowed nervously. At this moment, he even felt that solo was likely to be a fruit capable person. Although solo has no significant change in animal line ability. There is no elemental expression of natural system. But the ability of Superman is not only strange, but also changeable. The most important point is in Lurgi''s cognition. There is no such sports technology in this world. "The fourth door, hurt the door, open!" Solo ignored the reaction of Lurgi and others and continued to deepen. "Then..." Fifth door, Dumen, open! Sixth door, view door, open! Solo went crazy to increase his explosive power. The aura released by the whole person is quite different from that just now. Luke was stunned. "What''s the matter with this guy?" "Why is his aura so strong?" KAKA! In an instant, the earth under Solo''s feet began to crack. The shocking crack spread out from his feet, like a spider web inlaid on the ground. However This is still not solo''s limit. "The seventh door, startle the door, open!" With the explosion of solo''s drink, his green energy changed rapidly, from green to blue, covering his whole body. "The eighth door, the dead door..." However, just as solo was going to open all the restrictions in one breath, he couldn''t help frowning. Although everyone can open eight doors to escape armour, due to different physical strength. Similarly, opening the door of death is completely different from gaining power. For example, in Naruto, Matt Kay''s father, who opened all eight dunjia, only destroyed three of the seven Ninja swords. And Matt Kay''s eight door dunjia almost kicked the finale. But even Matt Kai can''t bear the power of the eight door dunjia array. "Even if I open the eight door dunjia array, my body will not turn into ashes." "From this point of view, my physical strength should be much higher than that of Matt Kay." "If you open the dead door..." Thinking of this, solo could not help glancing at Lurgi with some sympathy. "At that time, don''t say whether Lu Qi can leave the body. I''m afraid if he is careless, the whole seven water capital will be evaporated." Considering that there are many civilians in the seven water capital. Solo had to give up the idea of opening the door of death. However His casual glance created an unprecedented psychological shadow for Lurgi. Lurgi''s eyes were bigger than the cow''s. "The Navy''s eyes just now..." "Never wrong." Luke clenched his fists. He knows that look too well. That''s the look he occasionally shows when he kills humble miscellaneous fish. Contempt. It''s like looking at ants. Now, the eyes that have always been used to look at mole ants are used by solo to look at himself! This does not mean that. In solo''s cognition, he Just a mole ant? You''re kidding! "You guy!" For a moment, Lurgi flew into a rage. He should not only take Solo''s attack, but also let him know. This is the strongest sports technology user in 800 years! A person who practices the six styles to the limit. it''s me! Next second. Lucci''s eyes became very firm, his hands closed quickly, and his strength came out of his body and condensed into the palms of his hands. "The profound meaning of the six styles..." "Six King guns!" Without waiting for solo to make a move, lurch took the lead in launching the attack. The whole cp9, no Even the governments of the whole world can''t find the second strong person who can exercise the six styles to this extent! Boom! The power of incomparable terror erupted from the palm of Lurgi''s hand. The surrounding space seemed to ripple. Lucci stared at solo with both eyes. As a result Solo was not in the slightest panic. He stood firmly in front of lurch and didn''t move a step. It''s just your hands. It''s a strange move. "Day tiger!" With solo''s loud drink, a tiger roar burst out behind him. Then there was a white air stream condensing in front of solo and turning into a tiger at a speed visible to the naked eye. Extremely fierce. Next second. Whew! Solo gently pushed his hands to release the day tiger. The strength converges and compresses continuously, making the daytime tiger smaller and smaller. But the power is more and more amazing. Soon Solo''s day tiger collided with Lurgi''s six King guns. Such a scene made everyone hold their breath and dare not even blink. Especially cp9 organization members. Everyone is extremely nervous. Anyway, in their cognition, Lurgi has always been an invincible myth! Suddenly, the violent day tiger seemed to have found a breakthrough. With a bang, it smashed the six King guns of Lucci! The gap between the two forces It''s too big! "This, this is impossible!" Lucci was even dumbfounded on the spot and felt that his brain was blank. Chapter 63 Lucci never dreamed of it. The six style upanishadism and six King gun, which he has always been proud of, will be completely defeated by solo''s move! In an instant, the power they released was torn to pieces. "It''s impossible!" Lurgi''s face was shocked, and his pupils enlarged instantly. However The day tiger of solo did not disintegrate and dissipate in the air after smashing the impact of the six King guns. Today''s solo is many times stronger than Matt Kay. The day tiger he released directly stirred the air at this moment and burst out an extremely terrible airflow. Where the day tiger passes, the earth sinks directly. Flying stones roll. The building walls on both sides fell apart on the spot. The load-bearing capacity collapsed at this moment. Boom! With loud noises, tall buildings began to collapse. All the cp9 members present were shocked by the pictures in front of them. Doubt life on the spot. "Is that a lie?" Kalifa''s eyes straightened in an instant. She couldn''t understand it, and it was even harder to accept the scene. You know, the six King gun is a move understood by Lu Qi. It gathers strength and bursts out in the form of shock wave. This move can be said to be the highest level of the six styles. As a result The strongest six moves in their cognition were defeated by solo''s moves in an instant! This kind of thing has subverted their cognition of the six styles! But the most terrible thing is that solo''s day tiger didn''t just disperse the six King guns. It is in a rolling posture. Smashed the impact of six King guns! The diurnal tiger opened his mouth, roared out bursts of tiger roaring, and continued to gallop forward until he completely swallowed up Lucci''s body! Under everyone''s attention! Boom! A loud noise exploded on the spot! Lurgi''s chest sank visible to the naked eye. Rao is an iron block, and he can''t resist this impact! Dong! Dong! Under the muffled sound, Lurgi''s ribs broke one by one. Pooh! Then, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Lurgi''s mouth and splashed into the sky! Rao is Lucci''s willpower, and he can''t resist this terrible power! His feet gradually left the ground and were forced to fly high into the air. In an instant, it was lifted by solo''s daytime tiger and flew 100 meters away! With a perfect parabola, he fell heavily to the ground, and then rolled several times in a row before he could stop. The strong impact spread outward from Lurgi''s body. Internal organs, bones, muscles All were seriously damaged. Visceral concussion. Broken bones. Muscle tear. For a moment, Lurgi was not only seriously injured, but also smashed into the building, creating a piece of ruins to cover him up. Smoke rises. The whole scene became silent. The atmosphere has become extremely strange. Rob Lucci, known as the cp9 organization''s strongest combat power in 800 years, that''s it He fell into the ruins and didn''t stand up. All eyes were focused on him. terrified. Even solo couldn''t help blinking. His original idea was to let Lu Qi retreat from difficulties through the power of this fist. Stop pestering yourself. In any case, Lurgi is cp9 the most powerful. If you die here. It may trigger an investigation by the world government. As a result "Cp9 the strongest combat power in 800 years..." "Only to this extent." "He won''t die." Solo could not make complaints about it. Time passed minute by minute. The ruins that covered up Lurgi showed no signs of loosening. This also means that Lurgi has no intention of standing up at all! Or, he can''t stand up now! Dead! This is the idea in solo''s brain. "But then again, is Lurgi so weak?" Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Lucci didn''t pick up his daytime tiger with an iron block. Instead, he chose to use the six King gun to fight. As a result The six King gun, which is known as the upanishadism of the six styles, failed to play any role in front of the daytime tiger released by solo. Even the shock wave could not cross the daytime tiger and blow his clothes. There is no doubt that the strength gap between the two sides is just a cloud and mud difference. "I see..." Suddenly, solo realized. "In any case, CP organization is an espionage department under the world government." "Their main task is to collect intelligence, not to destroy the enemy." "The cp9 members of the past dynasties are also trained by focusing on intelligence collection." "So the title of Lucci''s strongest combat power is just a tall dwarf..." Solo guessed in his mind. Only such a statement can explain the current situation. It''s not that Lucci is too rebellious. But CP organization has been a group of losers for 800 years! It must be! At the thought of this, solo was reluctantly relieved. But what he doesn''t know is The effect of his fist shocked everyone present! Members of cp9 organization showed many negative emotions, such as fear, panic and fear. "Lurgi''s strength, so... Is it so weak?" Robin stood where she was and couldn''t help taking a breath. She stared at the ruins. Thought Lucci could get up and fight again. As a result Two or three times have passed. Lucci has no response! Cp9 has the strongest combat power in 800 years. That''s it? Too weak? However, as soon as such an idea appeared, Robin shook his head and denied it. No How could it be Lurgi weak! When he just appeared, he released his aura, but he made himself nervous! If he really wants to kill himself. I''m afraid it will be a moment. So Not at all. Rob lurch is too weak. On the contrary It''s the guy solo, too strong! yes. It''s the monster solo. It''s too strong. Such a picture will appear! "Come to think of it carefully, solo''s solution to klockdar in alabastan depends on his own strength." "He was a monster from the beginning." Robin took a deep breath, trying to ease his mood. However, the shock in her heart could not be calmed down for a long time. Solo Is a well deserved monster. "His current strength may only be suppressed by the strong at the level of Green Pheasant." In Robin''s opinion, solo''s strength is likely to reach the level of lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters! "I''m so stupid..." "I thought he wanted to give me up because he was afraid of Lurgi''s strength." "Ha ha." Robin couldn''t help laughing at himself. From the beginning, I underestimated Solo''s strength! He did not choose to abandon himself because he was afraid of lurch. He didn''t pay any attention to Luigi! Will put forward the requirement of winning or losing with one punch! Chapter 64 Rob lurch. Cp9 has the strongest combat power in 800 years. Cultivate the six styles to the extreme and develop the monster of six King guns. By an unknown Navy Seconds! This scene had an unprecedented impact on cp9 members. The whole alley was silent. The atmosphere revealed an indescribable sense of strangeness. Each cp9 member''s face turned pale without a trace of blood. "Cheat, cheat." Kalifa rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was in a big "Oh" shape. No matter how hard she tried, the picture in front of her didn''t change in the blink of an eye. Lucci Killed by the second! You know, this is Lurgi! Both strength and mind can be called perfect existence! Even at the moment when Lurgi chose to shoot, everyone thought that solo, the Navy, would fly out upside down. The result is the opposite. Solo maintained a high profile from beginning to end. The most terrible thing is Solo, just one move. "Lurgi''s strength is not only cp9 the strongest combat power in 800 years, but also the best in the whole sea..." Bruno was also stunned. The strong impact squeezed every cell in his body. In his cognition, Lurgi is the most powerful existence! It never occurred to me that lurch would lose to a navy. "Navy..." At this moment, Bruno could not help feeling that his cognition had been completely subverted. All along, he felt that cp9, as the most distinctive CP organization. It has incomparably strong power. Even compared to the Navy. And now Only then did he fully understand. Why are the three generals of the Navy, the four emperors of the new world and the seven Wuhai under the king called the three forces on the great route. Maybe It''s not that we don''t know the existence of cp9 organization. But The strongest in the sea are never them cp9! The battle between solo and lurch is the best proof. "With one punch, you beat Lucci." There was no sound, and the owl took a breath. "Lurgi''s six King gun is the most profound meaning of the six styles. It can release violent shock waves in an instant and disintegrate everything along the way." "Even naval ships can''t bear the power of the six King gun." "Never thought..." "It''s such a powerful shock wave, but it can''t shake the power of a navy." Although the strength of yinwu owl is not as good as Lucci, nor as good as Kaku and gabra. But he saw the details of the battle. It was Lurgi who fired the six King gun first. Then solo released the day tiger. At the moment of the strong collision between the two forces, the shock wave swept by the six King gun was torn and shattered. Totally unable to parry! Obviously, the strength of both sides is not at the same level at all. The most terrible thing is Solo''s age. From the appearance. He is similar to Lucci, even younger than Lucci. This is enough to show that solo not only has strong strength, but also has unparalleled talent. Even though his strength has not yet reached the level of a navy general. It''s just a matter of time. It''s horrible. "This Navy is so strong that it doesn''t look like a human." Plus the second killed Kaku, gabra, and the lion snuggling up. Let the remaining cp9 members have no idea what to do. Are you still here to stop solo from leaving? Can their strength. How to stop it? Even Lucci lost. What are they on? It is no exaggeration to say that the combined combat power of the three of them is not as good as that of Lucci and Kaku. Lucci and Kaku were easily killed by solo. How can the three of them turn the world around? At the thought of this, the silent owl feels pressure. Carly''s face faded and she looked particularly embarrassed. "How to fight..." There was a deep fear in her heart and she didn''t dare to come forward. Just look at the picture in front of you. It is not what the word "tragic" can describe. She has never witnessed such a tragic battle since she joined cp9! Almost in full swing. By a navy, to crush the way, the full collapse! yes. A well-known cp9 organization. Now It was completely smashed! "What should we do now?" For a time, kalifa, who was in a state of unconsciousness, could only look at her partner for help. "How to do..." the sound of the cat''s head couldn''t help but have a black line on his face. How can I know what to do? "Lu Qi''s normal Taoist power is as high as 4000, and he can''t catch the other party''s punch." "I''m a guy with only 800 Taoist power. Can I defeat each other?" "Don''t be kidding." "Maybe we shouldn''t provoke this monster from the beginning!" No owl can make complaints about it. Although he is also a member of cp9 organization, it is difficult to keep any secrets. Basically say what you think. Carly law smelled the speech and smiled bitterly. When she heard Kaku state how terrible solo was, she didn''t think so. Now it seems that all the facts Kaku said at that time are true. "Only... Hard." At the critical moment, Bruno''s voice was still low. Even if I knew in my heart, the three of them were not solo''s opponent. But as an agent of cp9 organization, how can you give up because of fear here. Defeat by the enemy and make the enemy escape. Afraid of the enemy and let him go. Even if the results are the same, they are fundamentally different. At this moment, Bruno directly launched his ability and opened the door at Solo''s feet. The sound free owl and Carly law can only do what Bruno says. Cooperate with each other and attack solo from different angles. "These guys..." solo was quite helpless. Although Bruno and others launched a raid very quickly, it was still perceived by solo. And Their speed, in solo''s eyes, is basically no different from that of slides. "Live well, isn''t it?" Solo couldn''t help asking. The backhand was a fist. The fist wind rubbed the air, and the high temperature instantly formed a fireball and went straight to Bruno. "Iron block!" At the critical moment, Bruno clenched his teeth and sacrificed his life to urge his whole body to harden his body. So as to create opportunities for kalifa and the sound free owl. In any case, solo can''t take robin! She is the most important piece in this plan! For a moment, Bruno''s defense quickly increased to the extreme, as hard as steel. However What he never dreamed of was that solo''s fireball was not a unique skill at all. I saw Solo raised his other arm and waved it gently to make another fireball. "Towards the peacock!" Chapter 65 Solo quickly waved his fist with both hands and rubbed with the air with ultra-high attack speed to form a bright fireball. At first glance, it looks like a peacock''s tail. Towards Bruno, the silent owl, kalifa sped out. Boom! Boom! Boom! Accompanied by loud noises, the three people could not retreat and avoid. Blood gushed wildly from Bruno''s mouth, spilled into the sky, and then fell rapidly to the ground. The pungent smell of blood became stronger and stronger, floating with the breeze and spreading out in all directions. Bruno''s body was burned large and small. Rao is the iron of the six styles, and can''t resist Solo''s peacock. The owl''s face was as pale as a piece of white paper. Although his moral power is not high in cp9 organization, only 800, he has the ability that no one else has. Six style swimming skills Hand in! This move can withstand the attack of the other party and judge the strength of the enemy. The Taoist power value of cp9 organization members is measured by this ability. Based on this point, Rao is lucky''s attack, and the sound free owl can fully bear it and make a judgment. So his defense is much stronger than that of ordinary cp9 members. However, in the face of solo''s long-range bombardment. A huge and terrible hole appeared in his chest! Blood gushed out of it, and then his brain gradually sank. "The average Navy soldier, the Taoist power value is only ten..." "More than 500 can be regarded as Superman." "And cp9 the most powerful Lu Qi is only 4000 under normal circumstances..." "But the Navy''s Dao Li value, even if conservatively estimated, is also more than 8000..." "Monster." The sound free owl''s brain runs fast. Made a period of judgment on solo''s road power. But what''s more terrible is Solo''s move towards the peacock is far less powerful than the daytime tiger. In other words, if he makes an unreserved move, the Taoist power value will only be higher! It''s a complete monster. "Ah!" Soon, the body bearing capacity of the silent owl reached its limit. The pain of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs spreads all over the body. It made him cry sadly. He can even feel that his vitality is passing at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye. Without sound, the owl''s body drew a parabola in the air and fell heavily to the ground. Then came Bruno, who left large and small scars. The burning sensation tormented every inch of his skin, like jumping into magma. He wouldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Some people can ignite the air just by punching. Create a lot of fireball attacks! The most frightening thing is that compared with solo''s sports skills. He even felt that the six styles were nothing more than that. yes. In front of solo''s powerful physique. Six styles, that''s all. Boom! Part of the fireball passed Bruno and hit the building behind him, making a deafening noise. The building wall collapsed with it. Into ruins. Only Kali method was left. At the critical moment, he used six style shaving to escape Solo''s attack range. But his legs softened and he fell to his knees with a plop. Even with all her courage, she gave birth to the most primitive emotion in the face of solo''s attack. fear! "If I don''t dodge the attack just now, I will definitely be killed by the other party." Kalifa rolled his throat and swallowed again. Her Daoli value is only 630, which can''t even compare with an owl without sound. Even the iron pieces of the silent owl and Bruno had no effect in front of solo. If you face the fierce attack directly. There''s only one end! Death! This can even be said to be the closest to death in her lifetime. Solo''s offensive came quickly and ended not slowly. Half a minute or so, he stopped. Not only did yinwu owl and Bruno fall in a pool of blood, but the buildings here turned into ruins. It''s a mess. All the other core members were defeated by solo except kalifa. And Or second kill! Robin stood on the spot, seriously doubting whether he had any illusion. You know, these people are the top combat power of cp9 organization! The combined strength is definitely stronger than klockdar. As a result, there was no power to parry in front of solo. "Kuzan." At this moment, Robin could not help but think of kuzan. She couldn''t help doubting. Solo''s strength has been infinitely close to kuzan. Or is it comparable to kuzan? It''s horrible. This man. Grunt. Robin swallowed. At this moment, she suddenly had a strong feeling. Solo, this guy, is far more complicated than he imagined! Solo, on the other hand, just glanced at kalifa, who was slumped on the ground. Although she is also a member of cp9 organization, she is far inferior to Lurgi, Kaku and others. As a woman, she experienced life and death. Of course not as good as men like Lurgi. More often, her task is to use her beauty to lurk around the enemy. Inquire into information that is difficult for ordinary people to access. A real assassination mission. Rarely give it to her. Based on this relationship, I''m afraid the current Carly method doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. As for those agents who haven''t even learned the six styles. Not a full member of the cp9 organization at all. As early as solo fought with others, these agents were affected by all kinds of aftereffects and passed out one by one. At this time, there are few people who maintain a clear consciousness. Including Carly''s method. No one can chase himself. "Robin, let''s go." Soon, solo grabbed Robin''s wrist and disappeared with her without waiting for her to react. Leave kalifa alone, messy in the wind. I have to say When solo disappeared in front of her, she didn''t feel sorry, sorry. On the contrary She felt a sense of relief. The strong and majestic sense of oppression disappeared from her shoulders. The shortness of breath also smoothed a lot. However, her eyes looked a little dull. Look around. Lucci. Kaku. Gabra. The lion snuggled up. Bruno. No sound owl. These powerful companions all fell in a pool of blood and ruins. Even if they live or die, kalifa doesn''t know. In her impression, the powerful, invincible and unshakable cp9 organization. Today Completely destroyed by a Navy! This kind of thing is simply a fantasy, impacting her brain and soul. But One wave is not flat, another wave rises again. Just when kalifa didn''t know what to do, two more figures approached here. Chapter 66 "That man is..." "Hawkeye mikhok?!" Kalifa noticed a figure approaching the alley and quickly turned to look at it. At one glance, she was completely stunned. The man in sight is no one else. It is the big pirate recognized by the world government. Hawk Eye mikhok, one of the seven martial seas under the king! A man known as the world''s largest swordsman! Kalifa just doesn''t understand why eagle eye appears here. The most terrible thing is At this time, the eagle eye is completely in a fighting state, and the whole person continues to emit a powerful aura. Swept in all directions. Without reservation. An indescribable sense of oppression rolled over. It became the last straw to completely overwhelm Carly''s method. "Eagle... Eye..." Kalifa kept saying these words, her eyes gradually turned white, and she was completely stunned by the powerful momentum of the eagle eye. So far There was no sober member of the cp9 organization in the whole alley. However, in fact, the reason why eagle eye appears suddenly has nothing to do with cp9 organization. Although he is the world''s largest swordsman and the king''s seven Martial Arts sea, in essence, he is a martial artist who pursues supreme swordsmanship. Especially in the desert of alabastein, after witnessing the sword cut released by solo. Eagle eye''s heart is more determined. In any case, he will fight solo. Have a good fight. So he followed clown Bucky all the way after solo. I was confused and lost solo, but suddenly I felt a strong sword in the capital of seven waters. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, according to eagle eye''s memory. The master who can have this sword idea is solo. Realizing this, he rushed here immediately. But unfortunately Eagle eye is still a step slow. When he walked into the alley, he didn''t see solo. Instead, I saw dozens of agents in suits lying here. "Hey, hey, what the hell happened here." On one side, Bucky couldn''t help rolling up his throat and swallowing his saliva nervously. The more he pursued solo, the more frightened he was. When he first met solo, he cut the sea with a knife. Let his men die miserably. The second time I caught up with solo, I was almost reduced to ashes by his slash. This time I saw a group of people falling in a pool of blood and ruins. I don''t know whether to die or live. Moreover, judging from the costumes of these people. The identity of these guys seems to be different. "It''s from cp9." The eagle''s eyes were slightly frozen and soon recognized the identity of these people. ¡°cp9£¿¡± Bucky was stunned. "I have heard of this organization before." "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Bucky seemed to find a blind spot. His eyes stared at the boss and kept blinking. Cp9 organization If it''s not hearsay, it''s real. That should be the intelligence department directly under the world government. And the solo they pursued Isn''t it the Navy? The Navy clashed with the espionage Department of the world government. And kill each other? Is this kind of thing too strange? Or did they actually find out? It''s not solo who killed cp9? "No mistake." The eagle''s eyes are slightly frozen and carefully check the traces on the scene. It is not difficult to see that a very fierce battle has taken place here. And there are several places, which are obviously caused by sword Qi. "This man..." Soon, the eagle eye noticed that the male lion was snuggling up, and there were no owls and others. They have very obvious burns. It is quite similar to the fire attack I once encountered in the desert. The most important thing is Although every swordsman can release the sword. However, due to the differences in personality, habits, beliefs and pursuit, the meaning of sword is also completely different. Especially for big swordsmen of their own level. If you can''t even distinguish each other''s sword intention. That''s really a dog. "The lion snuggles up, gabra..." "And... Lucci." Suddenly, eagle eye noticed that Lurgi was lying in ruins and seriously injured. The eagle eye always remembers the strong. The rest of the people, although they can''t call their names, from the current situation. Not particularly weak. turn out in full strength. For a moment, Rao was a steady eagle eye, and his heart was surprised. He and cp9 have never faced each other head on. However, I have also heard that Lurgi is known as the CP organization''s strongest combat power in 800 years. As a result A CP organization has the strongest combat power in 800 years and led cp9 all its staff. By a navy, completely collapsed! "Sure enough, the strength of the navy is definitely stronger than I thought!" The eagle''s eyes radiated a fanatical light. He wanted to flash in front of solo now and force him to do it. "It''s really exciting to see you for a long time." Eagle eye was filled with emotion. He even felt his hands tremble. Since the fight with shanks. He never felt that again. In addition, eagle eye also had a deep curiosity about solo. According to current intelligence, solo is a navy. A navy, how could a conflict break out with cp9? And from the clues on the scene, the conflict was no accident. It''s cp9 all out! We got solo! Combined with the fact that they are the best espionage department. "I see." The eagle eye suddenly realized. He felt that a strong swordsman like solo could not be willing to be an ordinary Navy. His concealment, disguise. It must be for greater benefit. The cp9 organization has been tracking down solo behind his back. Finally found something. Just encircled and suppressed solo. As a result They completely underestimated Solo''s strength! Destroyed by the regiment! "Yes." "It must be so. Only in this way can we explain the current situation clearly." Eagle eye muttered to himself and believed it. Otherwise, how do you explain all this? A navy that is not inferior to its own swordsmanship. A man with great ambition and conspiracy. At the thought of this, the eagle''s eye couldn''t help rising from the corner of his mouth. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t been so interested in others. "Navy, let me tear off your mask myself." Eagle eye clenched his fist with one hand and was ready to pursue solo. However Just as eagle eye is going to leave here, don''t waste extra time. The surrounding air began to reduce the temperature at a very exaggerated rate. White ice crystals appeared on the surrounding walls. "OK, it''s so cold." The clown Bucky hugged his body with both hands and shivered. It''s summer now. Why does the temperature suddenly drop so exaggerated? "Huh?" The eagle eye frowned slightly and became cautious. Chapter 67 "The temperature is falling." The eagle''s eye observed the changes around, and his right hand held the black knife tightly for a few minutes. Although the alley has no sunshine all year round and the temperature is slightly cool, it is at least more than ten degrees. But now, the temperature has dropped sharply. Ten degrees. Five degrees. 0 degree. Until more than ten degrees below zero. Moreover, this transformation does not change slowly. But suddenly, the transformation is completed! "Water, ice." Soon, the remaining light in the corner of eagle eye noticed the water on one side. I don''t know when it began to freeze into ice and spread around. Affecting the surrounding environment. corner. street. Are slowly covering this ice. Then came a sharp cold wind from behind the eagle''s eye. Let him stand on the snow. "I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Hawkeye mikhok." In an instant, a man''s voice sounded at the end of the alley. Different from the environment he created. His tone seemed a little lazy. It seems that I don''t want to participate in this event, but I have to do it again. Clown Bucky looked subconsciously. A tall, thin figure suddenly appeared in the place that should have been empty. So, standing there without warning. Hoo. He breathed gently, but the corners of his mouth sent out white cold air. It''s not difficult to see that the guy who changed the temperature here to more than ten degrees below zero is this man. The most terrible thing is Ten degrees below zero is not the limit of this man. The biting cold is still emanating from the man. Let the temperature here continue to drop. "Green... Green Pheasant?!" The clown Bucky stared at the boss with his two eyes. He stepped back and hid behind the eagle eye. Rao met smog in alabastein, which was enough to frighten him. I didn''t expect to be in such a place Meet the man known as the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters! One of the three generals of the Navy. Green Pheasant, kuzan! "Navy General, Green Pheasant." the eagle''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked at the comer up and down. "This sentence should be said by me. I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place." However, even in the face of the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters. Eagle eye is still a leisurely attitude. The Green Pheasant is not in a hurry. He believes in lazy justice. Even if he meets a real pirate, he may not kill it. Not to mention pirates like eagle eye recognized by the world government. Just The Green Pheasant looked around. As a general of the headquarters, he naturally heard about the cp9 organization. With just a glance, he recognized the agent lying on the ground. "Cp9 Lucci, the most powerful fighter in 800 years..." "Gabra." "Kaku." "Bruno." "The lion snuggled up." "No sound owl." "And karifa." "With the exception of the Spandam guy, this time cp9 almost all the staff are out." The Green Pheasant couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Although Spandam is the chief of cp9 organization, his real strength is surprisingly weak. With him or without him, cp9''s combat power level will not be affected. Soon, the Green Pheasant noticed that some cp9 members had shocking sword wounds. "Although there is still a certain gap between Lurgi and the general, looking at the sea, he is definitely one of the best." "Especially the six styles, but he has reached the limit." "Thus developed the profound meaning of the six styles." From the green pheasant''s point of view, Lurgi''s full strength is no weaker than some generals in this department. Plus the other members of cp9. "Sure enough..." The green pheasant''s sight fell on the eagle''s eye again. Except for a strong man like eagle eye. He couldn''t think of anyone else who could easily break down the whole cp9 organization and then walk away. Combined with various clues at the scene. Who else can it be if it''s not eagle eye? It can''t be a navy that hides its strength, smashes the whole cp9 organization here on its own, and then runs away? How could such a person exist? Absolutely impossible. For a moment, the green pheasant and the eagle eye looked at each other. Not a word. The atmosphere at the scene became extremely strange. It''s like a big war will break out at any time. But anyway, the Green Pheasant is not a roundworm in the belly of the eagle eye. Rao is the top-level. He is domineering, and it is impossible to find out the idea of eagle eye. In addition, eagle eye has always had the pride of the warrior. Explain the context to the Green Pheasant? Don''t be kidding. If you want to fight, fight. Just a navy general. As the world''s largest swordsman How can you be afraid?! Thinking of this, eagle eye was ready to fight. "Just in time, before fighting with the Navy, I will test my current strength with green pheasants." The eagle eye whispered at the bottom of his heart. A great sense of war burst out from him and collided strongly with the cold of the Green Pheasant. They will melt the ice approaching them. "What a strong momentum." the Green Pheasant frowned. No wonder eagle eye is called the world''s largest swordsman. "Brother, can you let them go here?" However, just as the two sides were drawing swords and crossbows, the Green Pheasant suddenly turned the conversation. "Although I don''t want to meddle in your affairs, these people are at least members of cp9 and work for the world government." "If you don''t touch it, forget it." "But I did." "If you continue to fight them, I can''t sit back and ignore them." At the end of the sentence, the cold air condensed behind the green pheasant and turned into three sharp spears aimed at the eagle''s eyes. Hearing the speech, eagle eye realized it. There was a misunderstanding between him and the Green Pheasant. However, the eagle eye, who has always been arrogant, is naturally too lazy to explain anything to the Green Pheasant. Next second. Eagle eye directly put away his aura and carried the black knife behind him. Although the Green Pheasant is also a rare strong man, it is obvious that solo wants to attract him more. Seeing the Green Pheasant, there is no idea that it must fight. He is too lazy to waste his energy here. The eagle eye turned around on the spot and left here without looking back. When the eagle eye and Bucky disappeared after climbing the wall, the Green Pheasant put away the cold. The temperature in the alley began to rise. "Unexpectedly, the strength of eagle eye is so strong..." The Green Pheasant looked at the cp9 whole staff on the ground again. After sensing the outbreak of the battle, he came this way. It''s only a few minutes. The battle ended with the destruction of the cp9 group. In other words, this is not what eagle eye can do better than Lurgi and others. Want to end the battle in such a short time. Must have absolute rolling strength. This also means that eagle eye is strong enough to kill Lurgi and others! "Cp9 has the strongest combat power in 800 years..." "I was killed by eagle eye." "That''s ironic enough." The Green Pheasant rolled its throat and couldn''t help comparing its strength with the eagle eye. "If it were me, could I kill Luigi second?" Chapter 68 Boo, boo, boo. Just as the Green Pheasant was ready to contact the Navy headquarters to deal with the scene, the telephone bug he carried suddenly rang. Green Pheasant glanced at Lu Qi and others and decided to answer the phone first. Soon, the Green Pheasant took the telephone bug in his hand. With the conversation connected, the image of the telephone bug changed significantly. It''s no one else, it''s a lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters. A man known as a naval hero. Iron fist Karp! "Oh, kuzan, I''ve reached the capital of seven waters." Kapp told the Green Pheasant. The Green Pheasant reacts when it hears the speech. When I heard about Karp''s whereabouts before, I took the initiative to contact the other party. Want to take the other party''s warship and return to marinfando. Although the green pheasant''s fruit ability can instantly freeze the sea and ride a bike on it, if you want to return to marinfando. Only through the path of justice. Except for the warships of the headquarters, the door of justice will not open at all. This is one of them. Second. To say who the Green Pheasant worships the Navy, it is undoubtedly iron fist Kapp. Now there is a chance to go with Karp, and the Green Pheasant naturally doesn''t want to miss it. Based on these two points, the Green Pheasant asked Karp to contact himself after reaching the capital of seven waters. Give yourself a ride to marinfando. As for the reason why Kapp will be here. Because of Luffy. Although there are seven routes to choose from when coming out of the twin Straits, the closer it is to the second half of the great route. The optional islands become more and more. In addition, the golden Meili was damaged all the way. Rao is the straw hat pirate regiment, who also chose to come here to repair the ship. As Luffy''s grandfather, Karp naturally wants to meet his grandson here and return to marinfando. However, the Green Pheasant reported the information after watching Lucci, "Mr. Karp, I have some problems here." "What''s wrong? Have you left the capital of seven waters?" "That''s not true, alas..." the Green Pheasant sighed and told his story. I don''t know why, the cp9 organization directly under the world government dispatched all its staff. Encircled eagle eye mihok in the capital of seven waters. As a result The whole cp9 organization was completely destroyed! "Ha?" Rao is Kapp, who was also startled by this situation. "What are you talking about?" "The eagle eyed mihok boy, with his own strength, smashed the whole cp9?" On the deck of a warship. Kapp''s eyes were bigger than cow''s, as if he could jump out of his eyes at any time. His chin was even more surprised and was about to fall to the ground. Although he had little contact with the intelligence department, he had heard a lot cp9 of things. Especially rob lurch. Joined cp9 at the age of 13. With a smart mind and a decisive attitude. Became the coldest killer agent. And in the cultivation of the six styles, it also has a talent that ordinary people can''t reach. I mastered all the six moves at a young age. It has created such a powerful sports skill as the six King gun! Even if you look at the whole sea, Lurgi is one of the best! Plus the cooperation of Kaku and gabra. If Wu Ruo of this team runs to be a pirate, he is at least a pirate regiment of qiwuhai level. As a result This combination, which can be called the top configuration, was smashed by eagle eye mihok? "Wait a minute, what do you mean by collapse?" Karp took a deep breath and spoke again to confirm. Because he didn''t see the scene with his own eyes, Karp even had some doubts. Can it be that the words of green pheasant are exaggerated. Actually, it''s different from what he thought? "No." The Green Pheasant shook his head. "It literally means that the whole scene is very tragic, and Lurgi is seriously injured. To be honest, with his injury, whether he can survive or not is a problem." The most important thing is How will this matter be handled in the future? Do you want to cancel the qualification of Hawk Eye king mihok to go to the qiwuhai? Was eagle eye caught? You know The world government has just held the qiwuhai conference. "Where are you now? I''ll go right away." Kapp asked the Green Pheasant for the specific location and decided to leave. Anyway Although Kapp often looks like a fool, he can sit firmly in his current position. Not by eating the old money of his youth. His vision and pattern are actually much larger. It was the Warring States period known as the wise general. We should listen to Kapp''s views on some major events. Now cp9 I fight with eagle eye and I''m beaten by the other side. There must be a big problem. Soon Kapp hung up the phone. "It seems that the meeting with Luffy needs to be postponed." Kapp muttered to himself, then turned and ordered his close confidant, Colonel pocato, to go with him with dozens of sailors. "By the way, Kirby, bellumeber, you go with me!" At the end of the sentence, Kapp took action directly. Leaving Kirby and bellumeber standing where they were, with a confused face. "What are you doing?" At the critical moment, pocato reminded me in time. Kirby and bellumeber followed quickly. "Card, Mr. Karp, what''s the matter with that cp9 and eagle eye?" Along the way, Kirby couldn''t help asking. In his impression, he only heard of CP1 to CP8 organizations. For cp9, it''s the first time I''ve heard of it. Kapp glanced at Kirby. Normally, guys like Kirby are not qualified to know about cp9 organization. However For Kapp, secrets? What''s that? "Cp9 organization is a secret intelligence department established by the world government. It was originally used to deal with some shady things." "In this world, only a few people have heard of them." "And most of them are dead." "As for the guy named Lucci, he is a rare genius." "When he was a teenager, he learned all the six styles." "It is known as the CP organization''s strongest combat power in the past 800 years!" Kapp paused a little, "and on the basis of the six styles, he created a move called six King gun by virtue of his extraordinary talent." For a while. Kirby and bellumeber were stunned again. "I learned all the six styles in my teens?" Kirby just felt his brain blank. During this time, he and bellumeber were learning the six forms under the guidance of Karp. Today, I barely master a shave and marvel at the power of the six style shave. As a result, the man named Lucci. When I was a teenager, I learned all the six forms? What kind of monster is this guy. "Wait, wait." Soon, however, Kirby reacted violently. The man he regarded as a monster. Almost killed?! Are you kidding!? Chapter 69 Soon, Kapp and his party arrived at the dark alley. As the first witness, the Green Pheasant has been waiting here for a long time. Pokato, Kirby, beirumeber and others stood on the spot at one glance. "Cheat, cheat." Kirby rolled his throat and swallowed a mouthful to calm his shock. The whole alley was reduced to ruins. Most of the members of cp9 lie in a pool of blood. spread all across in confusion. Dozens of people, none of them kept awake. Even From the state of the scene alone, Kirby can''t confirm whether these people are dead or alive. The most terrible thing is Kirby and bellumeber learned on their way here. Cp9''s core agent. Lurgi, Kaku, gabra, lion cuddling, voiceless owl, kalifa and others are all strong people who are proficient in the six styles. Especially Lucci. In addition to mastering the six styles. He was also the one who ate the devil''s fruit. His strength is no less than that of the lieutenant general of the headquarters of the Navy. No It''s not just Lucci. Kaku and gabra can also touch the threshold of the Ministry. The result is such a team. Completely crushed! "Kirby, Kirby." belumeber''s body could not help shaking. Just thinking about it, he felt terrible. "This is all done by the eagle eye mihok guy?" Rao, who has always been fooling around, shows a long lost seriousness and seriousness. He looked at the picture in front of him and asked the Green Pheasant next to him. If the eagle eye did it, it would be a great event. According to the information he has. Because of the scandal exposed by the alabastan incident. The world government attaches great importance to klockdar''s criminal acts. And held the qiwuhai conference. Hawk Eye mikhok has never paid attention to the orders of the world government. Now I see the scene in front of me. Let Kapp connect the two things. Hawkeye mikhok rejected the call of the world government. This has triggered the world government to send cp9 organizations to deter eagle eyes! Otherwise, how to explain The conflict between Hawkeye and cp9 organization? You know, the guys who fell on the scene are all senior agents of cp9. Obviously prepared. "Well, very sure." the Green Pheasant nodded decisively. And told about his encounter with eagle eye. At that time, the eagle eye was holding a black knife in his hand, exuding a strong sense of war. The cp9 whole staff is distributed around the eagle eye. "Not only that, there are obvious cutting marks around here." The Green Pheasant specially warned. The shallowest part of these sword marks is also half a meter deep. Enough to prove that the chopping is powerful. Maybe There are countless strong people who can have such strength in the new world. But in the first half of the great route, men with this level of fencing. Except for eagle eyes. The Green Pheasant can''t think of a second person. In other words, all the evidence at the scene points to the eagle eye! Beilumeibo on one side couldn''t help but say, "eagle eye mihok, is it so terrible?" "That''s natural. That guy is not only the king''s seven martial seas recognized by the world government, but also bears the title of the world''s first swordsman. Any swordsman will regard him as the goal of his life!" Pocato explained excitedly. In fact, he is also a swordsman who uses swordsmanship. And he was really in awe of the eagle eye. "It''s more than that..." However, the Green Pheasant who heard the dialogue between beirumeber and pocato was very blue. "When they started fighting, I noticed it and got here as fast as I could." "Although these words sound a little incredible, but..." "The eagle eye guy, in just a few minutes, smashed the whole cp9, including Lurgi, the strongest combat power!" This remark immediately caused an uproar. Even Karp is not calm at all. Not the cp9 organization But, in a few minutes, the cp9 organization collapsed! There is a huge difference between the two! "The cp9 whole staff was solved in a few minutes. Rao is the lieutenant general of this department, and there are few..." "No, I can''t do it at all." While talking, Karp even glanced at the Green Pheasant. But just then, Kapp suddenly remembered something he had encountered before. He was responsible for escorting Monka back to marinfando. As a result, shortly after passing through Rogge Town, he encountered an exaggerated attack at sea. The cut was more than 100 meters high. Easily divide the sea into two, and you can see the bottom! Even myself spent a lot of effort to change the path of the chop. The ship escaped. At that time, I sighed that I was a strong eagle eye swordsman. It''s no exaggeration to say If I hadn''t known that Roger was dead. Kapp would even wonder if Roger waved the chop and greeted himself. It''s crazy. After throwing out this information, the Green Pheasant was also stupid. "Eagle eye, is the strength so terrible?" The Green Pheasant blinked, seriously doubting whether he had heard something wrong. Even his most respected Mr. Karp. Are amazed at eagle eye''s swordsmanship? "At that time, I naively thought that if I tried my best, I could suppress the eagle eye..." "Now it seems that I still underestimated the strength of eagle eye." The Green Pheasant couldn''t help sighing in her heart. But Kapp couldn''t help muttering, "but what does eagle eye want to do?" Although some possibility has been speculated before, I always feel that it is not very tenable. And Why does eagle eye greet itself at sea for no reason? What ambition and conspiracy does this man have in his heart? It seems that Only when the members of these cp9 organizations wake up can they know. But then again. The actions of cp9 have always been a secret among secrets. Will they tell the Navy? "Report!" Suddenly, the sailors who were responsible for checking the injuries of Lurgi and others returned to Karp and reported. Except for Lucci, gabra, lion cuddle, Kaku, Bruno, voiceless owl, kalifa, etc. All other cp9 organizations were killed. And even people like Lurgi are seriously injured. Whether they can survive is also a problem. "In short, take them back for treatment first." Kapp saw this and had to order. At the same time Solo and Robin sped to dock one. set sail. set sail! Until then, Robin was still in a state of shock. Back on the deck, Robin took a big breath of fresh air, but he could still feel the smell of blood around him. And She didn''t even think of it. Solo, this seemingly ordinary Navy. Unexpectedly Smashed the whole cp9 organization with one''s own strength! Why does this man always hide and disguise his real strength? He What are your great ambitions? Chapter 70 In order to avoid long dreams, solo took Robin to sea as soon as he solved all the members of cp9 organization. Leave the capital of seven waters. "After coming to marinfando this time, I want to find a faction to mix in whatever I say." "Then transfer me back to the East China Sea through operation." Solo stood on the bow deck, opened a bottle of rum against the sea breeze, drank it down, and make complaints about it in his heart. Since leaving Rogge. I often get into all kinds of trouble. "But..." After a little venting, a new problem lay before solo. After leaving the capital of seven waters, there are only two routes left to reach marinfando. One is to take the sea train to the judicial Island, and then from there through the gate of justice to marinfando. Although solo is now only a second lieutenant of the headquarters, due to the official documents of the headquarters of the Navy. It is not difficult to pass through the gate of justice. Just Solo just killed the whole cp9 organization and took Nicole Robin with him. If you just run to justice island. I''m afraid it will shock the whole world government. After some thought, solo decided to take the second route. Start from the capital of seven waters, cross the magic triangle, and then reach the shampoo islands. Then start from the shambaldi islands, pass through the gate of justice, and report to marinfando. However From the name magic triangle. This place is not peaceful. Molya, one of the seven seas under the king, was entrenched there. Specialized in catching passing ships. According to reliable information. Every year, at least hundreds of ships disappear in the magic triangle. It is based on this relationship. Pirates who can often reach the shampoo islands have enough hard power. If you can, solo really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Moria. But now, apart from taking risks. There is no other choice. I hope all this can be peaceful. As for Robin, we can only take one step at a time. What solo doesn''t know is After the seven water capital incident, Robin''s attitude towards him has changed greatly. When encountering cp9 organization, Robin thought more than once that solo would abandon himself here. Even She has some doubts. Solo invited himself aboard at alabastein. Is it to lead yourself to the capital of seven waters. After all A Navy invited pirates to join the Navy. No matter what you think, it''s very outrageous. But who knows, when he is ready to give up his last hope and let cp9 deal with it. Solo is not only the enemy of cp9. Even with a strong force, he directly smashed the cp9 organization! "Although klockdar is also one of the strongest in this sea, it is still a little worse than those killer agents of Lurgi..." Robin couldn''t help thinking. The most important thing is that this is cp9 all out! Even if lurch is equal to klockdahl, the strength of their whole organization is bound to be stronger than klockdahl. As a result In front of solo, the agents were vulnerable. I have to say that what solo did once moved Robin very much. Since she fled at the age of eight, no one has treated herself like solo. But it also raised a lot of questions for her. "Solo, I think it''s time for us to talk." Robin took a deep breath, finally summoned up his courage, came to the bow and threw a topic at solo. "Our next route is through the magic triangle to the shambaldi islands, and then to marinfando." "If you don''t want to go to the naval headquarters, you can also wait for me in the shampoo islands." Solo turned and said without thinking. "I''m not talking about this..." Robin shook his head reluctantly when he heard the speech, "but then again, after that, are you going to the headquarters of the Navy?" "That''s the whole cp9 organization." I don''t know whether Solo''s nerve is too big or what. Does he know what he did? Lurgi''s men are secret agents directly under the world government! Does he really think that the world government will not pursue it? "Oh, you say this, there are questions, but not all of them." solo answered without thinking. Solo had his own thoughts on the outcome of the matter. Lu Qi and others appeared in the capital of seven rivers in order to complete the tasks assigned by the world government. But now Robin was taken away by himself. Lurgi and others were seriously injured. Undercover missions are impossible. Although they are secret agents directly under the world government, they are not an important role in the eyes of the world government. After the judicial Island incident, the world government''s wanted for Lurgi and others can be seen. This time, it is definitely more impolite than the judicial Island incident! Whether it''s to cover up the truth. Or take into account the face of the world government. Those guys won''t let Lurgi go. When he fought with Lurgi, although he didn''t do his best, he also used 23% of his strength. With his serious injury, he must lie in bed for at least a period of time before he can recover his combat strength. By that time, maybe the world government has solved them. Secondly Your own [hidden strength system] can''t be used at all. It''s enough as long as you don''t expose your real cards. If "Forget it." Solo finally shook his head. He just analyzed the follow-up treatment plan of the world government, so he didn''t go on. "If... The world really forces me to make salted fish." "Then simply kill, CP organization, naval headquarters..." "And the world government and Tianlong people." "Then no one will stay, all of them will be killed, and no one will come to my trouble again." Of course, this is just Solo''s idea. Didn''t tell Robin. "In short, you can rest assured that since I was able to invite you to join the Navy, I naturally have a way to ensure your safety." Solo''s conversation changed. "No matter the CP organization or the headquarters of the Navy, I want to take you away. No one can stay." "Of course, if you have a better place to go, I won''t stop you." With that, the corners of solo''s mouth gradually rose and a smile appeared. Then he turned and walked towards the main rudder. Get ready for the magic triangle. Robin was left alone, standing on the spot, facing the endless sea. Just feel the brain blank. She didn''t even think of it I could hear such reassuring words from solo. "As long as I''m by your side, whether it''s the CP organization or the Navy, can you ensure my safety?" Grunt. Robin rolled his throat and swallowed nervously. Somehow, she didn''t think solo was talking big. Chapter 71 With solo, Robin has an unprecedented sense of security. She stood on the deck and turned to look in the direction of solo''s departure. But in addition to this sense of security. Robin was a little more curious about solo. Kill klockdar. Smash cp9 the strongest combat power in 800 years. The most terrible thing is In these processes, solo maintained a high attitude and played down. It can even be said to be a second kill! It is no exaggeration to say that solo''s strength now far exceeds that of the lieutenant general in the headquarters of the Navy. "Maybe Solo''s strength has not lost to kuzan." Robin''s eyes were slightly frozen. She really doesn''t understand. A man with such great strength is willing to be a warrant officer in the Navy. "What a terrible man." However, Robin didn''t struggle with it in the end. For her, the time with solo was much easier than any other period. And more secure. That''s enough. As for other things. Such as solo''s ambition and conspiracy. She doesn''t care so much. "However, if solo really returns to the East China Sea..." Anyway, finding all the historical texts and understanding the real history has always been Robin''s dream. Even if she sacrificed her life for it, she had no complaints. If solo is really as he said, he has no ambition. And let himself go to the East China Sea through factional operation. When did I leave solo? Of course All this can only wait until that time. I don''t know why. Robin had a very strong feeling in his heart. Solo, it''s likely not to return to the East China Sea. What he said about easy contentment and salted fish may not be true. After all In Albana, the capital of arabates, he used his domineering color to stop the country''s civil war. And that kind of domineering can neither be inherited nor cultivated. Whether you can have it or not depends on your own destiny and spirit. Solo knew nothing about robin''s guess. Now he began to calculate his future plans in his mind, controlled the direction of the ship and slowly sailed to the magic triangle. "I hope this time, don''t have anything to do with the moonlight molia car." "But then again..." "The closer you are to the Holy Mary JOYA, the fewer islands you can land." "That''s why supernovae gather in the shampoo islands." "And Luffy clashed with moonlight Moria." "No... meet the straw hat pirate group again." Suddenly, solo''s eyes lit up. If you can catch the straw hat Pirate Group. And give it to Karp. Maybe you can join Kapp''s faction. Then through operation, away from the new world. The most important thing is Klockdar was killed by himself. Cp9 was killed by itself. The events that led to Luffy''s skyrocketing reward did not happen. His present reward. Still Thirty million berry! Looking at the great route, it is not a notorious existence at all. "It''s better to measure it again." But solo was not in a hurry to make up his mind. On the one hand, it is hard to say whether Luffy will appear in the magic triangle. On the other hand, it is still some time before we get there. Myself You can think about it again. "Forget it, talk to Robin." Two days later A hospital in the seven water capital. It''s surrounded by the Navy. Ordinary people are not allowed to approach. Lu Qi and others who were seriously injured are now recuperating here. But it is worth mentioning that Although kalifa didn''t suffer any harm in the whole process, it was Lucci who woke up first. And learned about the current situation through the actions of the Navy. If you just let yourself rest and slowly recover from the injury. There''s no need to mobilize so many people. Block the whole hospital. Plus Lurgi''s intuition and experience as a super agent. He quickly contacted the others after they woke up one after another. And through Bruno''s door fruit ability. Held secret talks. "Task, failed." Lurgi sat cross legged on the ground, his voice low and lost. He never dreamed of saying it. Not only that Now he is immersed in the shadow brought to him by solo. I''ve always been proud of my sports skills. Unexpectedly Will be completely crushed by solo! Not even the other person''s body. This is a great irony. And others smell the speech, the mood is also very heavy. In addition to the blame of the world government. This mission is also their painstaking efforts for several years. As a result, years of hard work and forbearance are now in vain. "Not only that, you should have noticed the attitude of the Navy towards us." "And the deliberate distance." "If I guessed right, they no longer regard us as members of cp9 organization." Bruno spoke slowly. Stated the matter. Since waking up, he has observed with the power of door fruit. Although this is incredible, the world government seems to want to get rid of them. "The style of the world government." Kaku couldn''t help sighing. In those years, he dealt with secret agents who failed their missions. This is not only for the reputation of the world government, but also to ensure that secrets are not leaked. It can even be said that cp9 can always be hidden underwater, which has a certain relationship with this treatment. Just Now the roles have changed, and he has become an abandoned and processed agent. Kaku''s heart is still uncomfortable. "Luke, what do you think we should do? Tell the world government about robin''s whereabouts?" Kalifa suddenly interrupted, wondering if she could use the clues in her hand in exchange for her own life. "It''s not as simple as you think, Carly method..." Lucci glanced at kalifa and said what he thought, "let''s not talk about the connection between the Navy and the world government." "And the purpose of taking Robin." "We can''t finish the task now." "Not only did we lose Robin, an O''Hara survivor who can interpret ancient words, but our defeat also alerted the iceberg." At this point, Lucci paused a little. His eyes were slightly frozen, and a crazy idea suddenly occurred to him. "Unless we can recapture Robin from that Navy!" As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Just thinking about Solo''s strength, they felt a burst of fear. "This may be our only chance." In fact, Rao is Lu Qi who said this sentence, and his hands trembled. "If we don''t want to be erased by the world government, we can only recapture robin!" Chapter 72 "Think about it carefully. It''s better to catch the straw hat group than to expose their strength in the headquarters and attract the attention of the senior management." Solo began his analysis while resting in the captain''s room. Although Luffy''s reward can''t reach the level of supernova, it has the identity of Kapp''s grandson. If you take it back to the Warring States period. It is bound to attract attention. It is also a stepping stone for joining factions. Otherwise, who knows what will happen in the future. Get involved in trouble. The most important thing is "Top war." Solo took a deep breath and recalled the timeline of the plot of the pirate king. In order to rescue Robin, Luffy made a big fuss on the judicial island at the same time. Ace also met Blackbeard on Bana island. The two sides fought and ended with Blackbeard''s victory. For his ambition, Blackbeard gave ace to the navy in exchange for the position of qiwuhai. And therefore triggered the most famous event in the pirate king. Top war! "There''s another detail." "Moonlight molya, as one of the seven martial seas, is almost a famous villain in the pirate king." "However, the process of Luffy defeating Moria is completely in the dark." "In other words, the plot of the magic triangle ended in only one night." Solo kept inferring in his mind. And final confirmation. The war is coming! At that time, not only the three generals of the Navy, the king''s seven martial seas, will be assembled in marinfando. All Marines in the headquarters of the Navy. I''m afraid we all have to take part in this war! For Solo, this trouble is even more troublesome than the alabastan incident and the seven water capital incident. Especially the eagle eye guy. He is one of the few men who have seen his swordsmanship and are still alive. In case of war at the top. Solo felt embarrassed just thinking about the picture. "No!" Thinking of this, solo plopped up from his seat. "Before the top war comes, I must stay away from marinfando." "Whether it''s the East China Sea, the West China Sea, the South China Sea, the North China Sea, whatever." However, just as solo set the next goal. Suddenly there was a knock outside the door. Dong Dong Dong. Solo turned to look at the door. "Come in." Patter! Robin, who was allowed, pushed the door and entered, "found a barrel on the sea." Actually With Robin''s character, he doesn''t care about such things. The reason why she will report to solo is that solo has explained it before. If you find something on the sea. You must inform yourself in time. "Where is it?" Solo asked subconsciously, but his steps opened before he spoke. Come to the deck with Robin and salvage the barrel. "If I remember correctly, this barrel is a key prop in the magic triangle." "It was after the straw hats picked up this thing that the sky became cloudy, making them enter the territory of molia." "Moreover, eleven supernovae gathered in the shampoo islands, but only Luffy entered the mollia territory alone." Solo thought to himself. He has seen a map of the world of the pirate king. The lateritic continent divides the great route into the first half and the second half. On both sides are windless zones that ordinary ships cannot navigate. On the right side near the shampoo islands is the judicial island and the propulsion city. Marinfando presents a triangular trend. In other words, no matter where the supernova came from. The route to the shampoo islands is the same. Based on this premise. Solo was sure that the barrel found at this time might be the key prop to enter molia''s territory. And Among supernovae, except Luffy. Others, from the perspective of personality, may not be interested in wooden barrels. "But how do you know there''s something on the sea?" Robin looked at the barrel and couldn''t help asking solo. According to the appearance of the barrel. She can be sure that this thing is called "flowing bottle." It is dedicated to the gods to pray for the smooth sailing. But with the mentality of solona salted fish Robin felt that this kind of thing would hardly attract solo. Is it difficult What''s the signal in this barrel? Behind solo, there is a mysterious organization? Like a baroque work club, or cp9 something? "There are often ships missing in the magic triangle. Have you heard of it?" Solo did not answer the question. It is precisely because of this that the magic triangle is called here. Robin nodded in affirmation. "But in fact, someone once disappeared in the magic triangle and fled back." "According to the information he revealed, it was after meeting this thing that the weather changed." "But because the content was too strange, it was concealed by the Navy." "Before long, the man died strangely." "Based on this, I''ll let you pay attention. Unexpectedly... I really met this thing." Solo made up a story at random. In any case, as Robin, it is impossible to go to the headquarters of the Navy and look through the archives. "Of course, I also listened to the retired master of the headquarters. As for the authenticity of the matter, I''m not sure." Solo added. Now that we have decided to catch the straw hat Pirate Group. It is undoubtedly the safest thing to do in the magic triangle. If you have no chance with the magic triangle because you avoid the "flowing bottle". That''s not good. So solo opened the barrel directly. Boom! As solo expected, the moment the barrel was opened, a loud noise was like thunder. Then a red light rose from the sky and exploded in the sky. Like an oversized flare, it lit up the whole sky. It lasted about half a minute before the red light gradually weakened. Robin, who witnessed this scene, changed his face. His eyes are bigger than those of a cow. An ominous premonition sprang up in her heart. "Solo, this could be a trap!" In a hurry, Robin said without thinking. But soon She calmed down a lot. Yeah. Solo is by his side now. Even if it''s a trap So what? This sea can defeat Solo''s strong man. I''m afraid it doesn''t take kuzan''s combat power to do it. "Unexpectedly, the rumor is true..." On the contrary, solo was still performing, deliberately showing a surprised expression. But in fact, all this is in his plan. Just after the red light disappeared. The cloudless sky began to gather large thunderstorms. The speed of change is like turning a book. immediately. Lightning and thunder. it ''s raining and blowing hard. It makes the weather in this sea area very strange. Chapter 73 "How can the weather..." Robin looked up at the sky and seriously wondered if he had any illusions. The previous second was a cloudless day. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a thunderstorm with dark clouds. The wind blew hard. Combined with this incident, after solo opened the flow bottle, the whole incident revealed a strange atmosphere. What''s worse, their sailboat is now in the area of the storm. Boom! A thunderbolt fell from the sky and hit the sea next to the sailboat. The waves are layer after layer, like a huge palm, sweeping towards the sailboat. "Sure enough..." Solo observed the weather changes. "It doesn''t seem to be a coincidence that there was a storm after the straw hats opened the flow bottle." And through observation, solo also noticed. Although the storm was fierce, it had a route and was not impacted by lightning and waves. Although it was not clear whether it was his illusion, solo decided to follow the guidance in front of him. "Anyway, let''s get out of here." Solo turned to Robin and said. The latter naturally readily agrees. In any case, once the capable person falls into the sea, he will be powerless. So Robin crossed his hands, mobilized his fruit ability, and helped solo to increase the sailing speed of the sailboat. Escape the sea. It has to be said that there is a robin who has the power of flower and fruit. Navigation has become much easier. In a short time, solo''s ship passed through the storm area. Just Although the weather settled down, the sky was still covered with dark clouds. No sunshine. The whole sea area is gloomy and strange. "Three masted dreadboat." Solo trotted to the bow, his eyes slightly frozen, and observed the state of the sea ahead. On the sea, there is a fog. Makes visibility very low. However, it is also because of these mists that solo is now confirmed. There''s no problem with his route to Robin. Indeed into the territory of moonlight molia. Three spooky sailboats. It is known as the largest pirate ship in the pirate world. Controlled by moonlight Moria, one of the seven martial seas under the king. The front door is a huge mouth that catches passing ships. Once a ship enters here by mistake, the mouth will close immediately. "But now the straw hats should be behind me." Solo thought a little. Although the man who defeated klockdar in alabastein was himself, with Luffy''s character, he should still look for the empty island. The golden merry will still be damaged. But when I was in No. 1 dock, I specially checked it. There is no call for the golden merry. Based on this, solo guessed that he should have run in front of Luffy. "Anyway, I''d better wait here for some time." Solo was thinking. At the same time, let the ship continue. "Solo." Robin came to solo. Although she is very knowledgeable, she knows nothing about the situation here. "It seems that what you said about the retired Navy is true." Robin said slowly. Combined with the red light in the flow bottle, a sudden storm is formed. And this strange and gloomy sea area. Let her doubt whether it is a trap, and the feeling becomes stronger. "Yes." Solo nodded softly. "Anyway, be careful." However, just as solo''s voice fell, a huge white ghost floated from the front. Frightened, Robin immediately went on alert, crossed his hands and used his ability to grow two slender arms on the deck to intercept the ghost. But who knows, when the arm comes into contact with the white ghost. The white ghost directly penetrated Robin''s attack. But The white ghost didn''t attack them, but floated slowly, farther and farther. "This thing should be Perona''s ability." Solo saw it and quickly reacted. Perona is a member of the crew of the Molian pirate ship. She is known as the "three freaks" together with hawkbuck and Absalom. He is also the commander of animal stiffness and scary zombies. It''s a gothic girl with a pink ponytail and a crown. At the same time, he is also a ghost man who ate the ghost fruit. What just appeared was one of her abilities. The spirit body with self-consciousness can be separated from the body. It can fly in the air, go through the wall and change its size. Even immune physical attacks. Its appearance also means that there is no problem with Robin''s route. They Successfully entered the three spooky sailboat of terror! "Solo!" Suddenly, Robin shouted and pointed one hand to the other side. Solo heard the speech and looked at it. The picture in front of him is the same as he imagined. I don''t know when his sailboat passed through the mouth of the terrible three strange sailboat. And Ben opened his mouth and closed it suddenly. Completely cut off Solo''s retreat. "Come in." Solo whispered in his heart. Now that we are here, we are waiting for the arrival of the straw hats. In his impression, Luffy pressed the other side back when he met the zombie climbing out of the land. But it''s a famous scene. Just wait for him there. You''ll meet the straw hats. "But unfortunately, I didn''t meet the guy Brooke." Thinking of this, solo glanced at Robin beside him. Although Brooke was born a pirate, he went to sea earlier than Roger. Plus decades of death. The naval headquarters had long withdrawn his reward. Plus he is very lonely here. Solo felt that Brooke was invited to join the Navy at this time. He shouldn''t refuse. And Brooke himself is not very poor. The ability is also very useful in detecting intelligence. Two years later, she just passed the fourth emperor''s aunt. Although I didn''t win. But if you can take it with you, you may be able to help yourself avoid a lot of trouble. Unfortunately, I haven''t waited to meet Brooke. The ship passed the mouth door. "Wait a minute." Soroton''s eyes lit up. It seems a good thing to find some potential pirates and persuade them to join the Navy. Moreover, there is no precedent for pirates to join the Navy. For example, zangao is a high example. Noticing Thoreau in deep thought, Robin couldn''t help interrupting his thought, "what are you thinking?" Not out of curiosity. But in front of them, there was an island. "Look at that." Robin took a deep breath and remained vigilant. "Well, anyway, since you''re here, let''s go and investigate. After all... We''re the Navy." Soroton paused. "We won''t be afraid." Chapter 74 Seeing Solo''s attitude, Robin said no more and was ready to stop the ship and land. However, at this time, Robin suddenly felt that his wrist was tightly held by something. Before she could react, her other hand was caught in the same way. Strangely, there was no one around robin. "Body, can''t move?" Robin could not help exclaiming, and the pupils of his eyes widened, and the foreboding of uncertainty accumulated before became stronger. Is there an invisible ghost in this sea area? Otherwise, how to explain? But solo, standing on the deck, remained calm. Although at a glance, the field of vision is empty. Robin opened his arms more like he was playing some kind of performance art. But solo knew it. This is not a strange phenomenon at all, let alone a ghost. The originator of all this is only the hands of moonlight Moria. Abu sarom. He is the one who eats transparent fruit. You can make your body transparent. At the same time, Absalom is also a perverted pornographic. Soon after the straw hat Pirate Group entered the terror three tricks sailboat, he secretly got on the boat and licked Robin''s chest. However, Absalom likes weak girls. Robin lost interest when he found that he had a strong character. But anyway, Robin is now his own crew. If you let Abu Salome fool around. Then you can throw your face directly into the sea. So, at the moment when Abu sarom stretched out his tongue, solo directly pulled out the soul chopping knife on his waist and waved his backhand. Whew! The chopping blow lifted the air, turned into a silver arc and went straight to Abu sarom. At this time, Robin suddenly regained his freedom and stepped back. But then the silver arc passed in front of Robin and seemed to cut something. Pooh! Blood gushed out of the air. An arm wrapped in a sleeve also appeared and fell to the ground. It''s bleeding. This sudden scene frightened Robin even more. "What the hell is going on?" Robin couldn''t help asking. "There''s someone on the ship," solo replied without thinking, but his eyes were firmly locked on Absalom. Although his fruit ability can make himself transparent, it has fatal defects. That is, transparency can only hide the form. Its sound and taste can''t be hidden at all. In other words, as long as you master the top knowledge, color domineering. You can lock abrosam through your heart. Solo''s chop did not dissipate after cutting off Abu sarom''s arm, but continued to move forward and fall into the sea. The whole sea surface is directly divided into two, and the sea water on both sides is poured back into it to form a turbulent waterfall. "What''s the matter with this Navy?" Abu sarom was stunned. He never dreamed that an ordinary Navy should be proficient in such terrible swordsmanship! Rao is a sword hero zombie created by molia. It''s hard to do this. The most terrible thing is that the Navy seems to Be able to determine your position! For a time, abrassam not only became shortness of breath, but also couldn''t help but his heart beat faster. Although he didn''t know Solo''s identity, he did. This time He''s in trouble! This man is by no means the enemy he can deal with. "I must tell Lord Moria about it." "Three spooky sailboats of terror, uninvited guests." Abu sarom clenched his teeth, thought to himself, and stared at solo. He just lost an arm without paying attention. If you turn your back to solo now, you don''t know how big a problem it will be. Based on this, Absalom dared not let solo out of his sight. As for the severed arm. He has nothing to miss. "With hogback''s technology, things like arms can be repaired at any time." As for the fight with solo Absalom dare not think so! However Solo raised his hand again and slowly put down the blade of the samurai sword. Another silver arc galloped forward. Like a crescent moon. The speed is even more strange. Although abrosam clearly saw Solo''s hand, his body had no time to dodge and could not defend. Whew! With a sound that cut through the air, the chop went straight through Abu sarom''s body. Pooh! A lot of blood gushed from him and fell into the sky, like a gorgeous blood Butterfly falling onto the deck. The appearance of Abu sarom was slowly outlined against the background of this bloody butterfly. An obvious crack divided his body into two parts and slid in different directions. Plop! Plop! With two muffled noises, abrosam''s body fell on the deck. His eyes were as big as cattle''s eyes, and the lion''s mouth was wide open. He really couldn''t understand why the navy in front of him had such terrible strength. Not only can you find your position. Swordsmanship is so powerful! What the hell Who is sacred! Most importantly, the purpose of his coming here. Was lured in by liuzun. Or Naval headquarters, what''s your dissatisfaction with Moria? Also, why is solo alone on this sailboat, wearing a navy uniform? For a time, Absalom had too many questions in his heart. But one thing, he was not only sure, but very sure. That was Solo''s strength, the most powerful one he had ever seen. If molya could get his shadow and put it into Oz''s body. I''m sure I can Create the strongest zombie in the world! But as this thought came out, a powerful sense of fatigue swept across abrassam''s brain. The picture in front of him became blurred. In less than half a minute, his sight became dark. Breathing is also weak to disappear completely. Abu sarom Pawn! "Dead, dead." Robin couldn''t help rolling his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. The whole process happened so suddenly that she didn''t react until now. At the same time, I was once again amazed at Solo''s strength. "When did this guy get on board? I didn''t find out..." Robin turned and looked at solo. "Even the ability of invisibility can''t escape Solo''s eyes." Solo didn''t care about robin''s eyes. He looked down at Absalom''s body. I can''t help but make complaints about it. "I didn''t expect to meet Absalom, one of the three freaks, as soon as I entered the three spooky sailboat." "What a..." "A bad beginning." Chapter 75 Robin soon calmed down and noticed Absalom''s appearance. The nose, mouth and jaw look like lions, while the skin looks like elephants. The image looks very strange. But through the sutures on Absalom. Robin felt that this guy should be transformed, not born. "Maybe there are ships missing in the magic triangle every year, which is related to this guy." Robin put his hands around his chest and began the analysis. "Abu sarom." Solo spoke his name directly. In any case, Abu sarom is the crew of the three spooks of terror. Even if it is recognized by the world government, it enjoys the title of King qiwuhai. In essence, it still belongs to the pirate. I have the identity of a navy. It''s not strange to know this guy''s identity. Seeing solo say each other''s names so easily, Robin was slightly surprised. "Do you know him?" "Well, I''ve seen his reward before," solo replied casually. "It''s the crew of moonlight molia." "Moonlight mollia? Is it Qiwu sea again?!" Robin was stunned. He didn''t expect to suddenly hear the name of Qiwu sea! Solo chose to kill directly because he doesn''t want to conflict with Moria. Although these guys are essentially pirates, they are related to the face of the world government. Solo, as a jumper, vaguely remembers. In order to avoid molya being defeated by Luffy, the world government specially sent a tyrant bear. I hope I can join hands with Moria to deal with the straw hat gang. It is enough to prove that the world government attaches great importance to the invincibility of qiwuhai. Let alone destroy Moria here. It will definitely cause the panic of the world government and launch an investigation. Once you find yourself here, I''m afraid it won''t be very troublesome. At the thought of this, solo had little energy. "And in a sense, Molly is often make complaints about the seven Wu Sea, but his existence is of great benefit to the world government." "Hundreds of ships are missing in the magic triangle every year, most of which are pirate ships." "In other words, moonlight Moria is like a vicious dog guarding the magic triangle to help the world government bite the Pirate Group out to sea." Solo thought to himself. The most favorable proof is that The straw hat Gang made a big noise on the night of the three spooky sailboats. The world government sent the tyrant bear to help. It is enough to prove that the world government knows about Moria''s entrenchment in the magic triangle. Not only know, but also know like the back of your hand. Even if he had a conflict with the straw hat, he could know it at the first time. And let the tyrant bear rush to the scene as quickly as possible. Based on this I don''t know the truth about the disappearance of ships in the magic triangle, or I don''t care about it. The answer is conceivable. "However, the reason why molya was interested in the straw hat group and stuffed Luffy''s shadow into Oz''s body." "Mainly because he learned through the newspaper that Luffy defeated klockdar and made a big fuss on the judicial island." "Thus, it is determined that Luffy''s growth is very high." "However, because of my relationship, these events that should have happened did not happen." "Luffy''s reward is still 30 million, which should not attract mollia''s attention." Solo''s brain works fast. Connect the cause and effect before and after. Without these premises, the straw hats are ordinary pirates for Moria. In other words, I''m here with the straw hats. It won''t attract Moria''s attention. "Wait, since Luffy''s reward is still 30 million berry, it shows that he has not attracted the attention of the world government." "Tyrant bear, there''s no reason to be here!" It suddenly dawned on solo. Since the tyrant bear will not come, it will be easier to catch the straw hats. Soon, after Thoreau combed through the current situation, his sailboat approached the shore. "What shall we do now? Shall we get out of here?" Robin took a deep breath and asked solo. According to what Robin knows about solo. With his salty fish mentality, he probably won''t care about Moria. But who knows, solo jumped up from the deck and jumped directly onto the island. "In short, I''d better investigate the situation here first." Solo turned to Robin. Since we have decided to arrest the straw hat Gang, we will hand it over to the Warring States period. It is undoubtedly the safest way to wait here. After all, once you get to the shampoo islands. The change is too big. "If you have anything to do with Pluto Raleigh, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome." Solo could not make complaints about it. If you were an ordinary Navy like yourself, kill Raleigh directly. It will only shock the whole world. With his understanding of the Warring States period and red dog. With such achievements, I''m afraid I won''t be thrown to marinfando to participate in the top war first. Then he was kicked to the new world to crusade against the four emperors. Just thinking about it, solo is in trouble. "Still, it''s more reliable to exchange straw hats for tickets back to the East China Sea." Solo took a deep breath, turned and strode forward, reminding Robin, "come on, don''t forget we''re the Navy. We should investigate the truth of the ship''s disappearance." As a result On the contrary, Robin couldn''t help looking black. Make complaints about it. "Is this your line?" Next second. Robin''s brain suddenly flashed. "When you think about it carefully, solo often says that he is easy to be satisfied and wants to be a salted fish, but he seems to have another attitude about Qiwu sea." "Yes, in alabastein, it was krokdar defeated by solo." "This time, knowing that molia was on the island, he still insisted on the investigation." "I''m afraid not. He also wants to solve molia like destroying klockdar." The more you analyze, think about it. The more Robin thought he had guessed something. "Can it be said that solo has been hiding and pretending his strong strength in order to destroy all the seven martial seas in the dark?" "Is he dissatisfied with the system established by the world government?!" For a moment, Robin''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and cold sweat came out of his forehead and back. Combine the people''s justice that solo said to Princess vivi before. "Is solo''s ambition to... Eliminate the system established by the world government and let the people be the masters of the country?" "Wait a minute." In an instant, Robin had another flash in his mind. She seems to Totally understand! "I see." "Solo invited me to join the Navy precisely because I am the only one who can interpret the text of history!" "To this end, he did not hesitate to conflict with cp9." For the blank one hundred years, the world government has always been very afraid. Obviously Solo''s goal is to subvert the world! yes! Only with such great ambition can he deserve his unparalleled strength! "No wonder this man is... Domineering!" Chapter 76 The more Robin thought about it, the more determined he was. Otherwise, how do you explain what solo did? Noticing that Robin didn''t follow directly, solo turned back and shouted one by one, "go." Hearing this, Robin put away his thoughts and quickly followed solo. And after entering the three spooky sailboat of terror. The fog became more and more gloomy and terrible. In Robin''s impression, it should be sunny now. The result was no sunshine. Robin followed Solo''s footsteps and suddenly asked, "what are you going to do if the missing ship every year is really related to moonlight Moria?" "If it''s really moonlight Moria, it''s more difficult." Thoreau thought a little, "anyway, this guy is a member of the king''s seven martial seas." "It is not only strong, but also recognized by the world government." "Even if it''s me, it''s not good to fight against Moria..." As a result, solo make complaints about Robin soon after he opened his mouth. "Didn''t you beat klockdar in alabastein?" "Er." solo''s expression was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Robin to suddenly mention alabastin. "It''s actually different." "At that time, although klockdar was also qiwuhai, his crime had been firmly proved, and it was not a small matter to provoke the national civil war." "In love and reason, he doesn''t deserve to live in the Qiwu sea." "But molia is different. Although a large number of ships disappear in the magic triangle every year, most of them are pirate ships." "For the world government, the disappearance of pirate ships is not a bad thing." In fact, Robin didn''t live by luck. No matter her mind or strength, she was good in the first half of the great route. How could she not understand what solo said? The reason for provoking this topic is actually to see Solo''s attitude. To test your guess. Even Robin suspected that the world government might have known the truth long ago. But With the deepening of solo and Robin. Their actions soon attracted the attention of the creatures on the island. After a while, three wolves with fierce faces blocked their way. No To be exact, it should be a two headed wolf and a fox. Was forcibly stitched together. He was showing his teeth and staring at solo and Robin. As if the two of them moved, they would rush up and bite through their throats. "This is... The watchdog Nami met after they went to the island." Solo thought to himself. In my impression, the straw hat gang went to the island twice. The first group was the three counseling team composed of Nami, usop and Joba. I met this guy as soon as I got on the island. I was very embarrassed to be chased. When Luffy went to the island, the sewing monster was killed in seconds every minute. In other words, the reason why it appears here is enough to prove that the straw hats have not yet reached the magic triangle. But anyway, solo didn''t want to waste time with such low-level monsters. Whew! Solo''s body left a shadow in an instant. The body flashes directly above the suture monster. So fast that Robin didn''t react. When she found solo leaving her side. The latter has five fingers to grasp the fist and smashed it hard at the spine of the suture monster. Boom! With a dull noise, a shock wave rolled down. Just press the sewing monster to the ground. It''s easy to crush its bones with great power. The part hit by the front was penetrated on the spot. The wound is getting bigger and bigger. When one couldn''t breathe, the black thread on the suture monster broke off, and countless pieces of meat flew around and scattered on the ground. But But a dark shadow floated out of the mouth of the suture monster and flew away. Solo fell to the ground, and there was no blood or dust on his whole body. The whole process is understated. "OK, what a fast speed..." Robin blinked hard, wondering if he had read something wrong. Solo''s speed is even faster than that of a shaved Lurgi. To her surprise, how much strength did solo hide? It''s too strong. "Even moonlight molia is not solo''s opponent." Robin couldn''t help sighing. In her opinion, as long as solo has the idea of this method, he can directly destroy the island with strong strength. But Robin didn''t stay where he was. She quickly cleared up her emotions and stepped forward to observe the monster that was smashed to pieces by solo. This guy''s flesh color is so different that he''s not even the same species. Was forcibly stitched together. And She also noticed that when solo solved the guy, there was a black shadow flying out. Make the whole magic triangle more strange. But Just when Robin wanted to ask solo if he knew what it was. An old man''s voice suddenly rang. "Sea, navy?!" The old man''s voice was not only trembling, but also full of excitement and excitement. He never dreamed that he would meet the Navy here one day. And Or such a powerful navy! With one move, the animal zombies were destroyed! Solo and Robin quickly turned around and looked at the old man. However, it was found that his facial features were somewhat gloomy. The skin has no blood color. Even more bizarre is There is no shadow under his feet! Almost subconsciously, Robin crossed his hands. "Blossom under your feet!" The next second, the old man''s feet opened one flower after another, wrapped his body, and then pulled it violently. Press the old man directly on the ground. "What are you?!" Robin lowered his voice and thought this guy was a ghost or something. "I, I am human!" Although Robin''s behavior was a little rough, the old man still clenched the pressure and quickly explained, "the reason why I have no shadow is that the shadow has been taken away by the owner here." "Not only me, but also the shadows of many people have been taken away by the master here!" "Also, this is not an island at all." "But a pirate ship from the West Sea!" Almost without hesitation, the old man said the information he had. In his opinion, he can help himself. People who save themselves. Just Only the navy in front of us! As the old man''s voice fell, more and more people without shadow appeared around him. They all look like old people. Dark and bloodless! Chapter 77 "Navy, it''s the Navy!" The thin old man came to solo with an excited tone and trembling hands. He didn''t expect to see the navy in such a place. And this exclamation is more like a signal. Make more and more people appear from the fog. Then The thin old man, led by him, fell to his knees in front of solo and burst into tears, "admiral, please help us!" As soon as he said this, others followed the actions of the thin old man, kneeling in front of solo one by one and washing their faces with tears. Begged solo to save them. This sudden scene naturally surprised solo. On the contrary, Robin observed the feet of these people for the first time. I was surprised to find that none of these people had a shadow under their feet. "What the hell is going on?" "Who are you?" "Why is there no shadow?" Seeing this, Robin simply asked his doubts. In addition to this problem, she was also very curious about what the island was like. So the thin old man told him what he knew. They are not pirates, but ordinary civilians. Usually do some maritime transportation work. But he was lured here until today. While talking, the old man kept crying. "And the master here is moonlight Moria, one of the seven martial seas under the king!" "Sure enough..." solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and thought in his heart. Anyway, the plot of the pirate king is too long, and he can''t remember every detail. For liuzun, he only makes analysis and judgment. Now I can only confirm it by listening to the old man say so. That flowing bottle is the key to entering the magic triangle. "Once the shadow is taken away by Moria, the body cannot touch the sun, otherwise it will be burned to ashes by the strong sun." Just then another man interrupted, "once the noumenon is dead, our shadow will disappear. In order not to let our shadow disappear, that guy Moria doesn''t even want to die to help us." "We can only live in this fog day and night." "People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts." It was precisely because this life was too painful that solo was found wearing a navy uniform. These people will ask him for help. On the one hand, solo has a naval identity. On the other hand, he just killed an animal zombie with one punch. Enough to prove his strength. After explaining the context, the thin old man knocked his forehead on the ground. "Please, Admiral, help us get back the shadow!" Others echoed and pinned this hope on solo. Robin, standing beside solo, frowned and looked at Solo''s side face. The words that solo once said to Princess vivi came to mind. The so-called justice Is to ensure people''s life and health. So that people can live and work in peace and contentment. Let the people have something to rely on. Let the people live with dignity. But now, the civilians in front of them have nothing. The most terrible thing is Moonlight molia''s identity. King Qiwu sea! It is a pirate recognized by the world government. This also means that as long as molya does not give up his identity of qiwuhai. As long as the world government does not ban the system of seven martial seas under the king. Whether it''s the naval headquarters that symbolizes justice at sea. It is also a judicial Island symbolizing judicial justice. Not at all About molya! "Unless Moria will be defeated by the pirates, otherwise, these people can only live in such a ghost place for a lifetime." Just thinking about that future, Robin felt pity for these people. But then again. Seven martial seas under the king. The three generals of the Navy. Four kings of the new world. But it is known as the three great forces on the great route. Especially in the first half of the great route. A pirate who can defeat Moria. Does it really exist? "Solo, what are you going to do?" Robin stared slightly at Solo''s side face. "What... Trouble." Solo sighed helplessly. The reason why he entered the magic triangle and didn''t choose to bypass it was that he planned to capture the straw hats and give them to the Warring States period in exchange for the opportunity to return to the East China Sea. Unexpectedly, I met these people. Think about what happened to them. Poor is also quite poor. Most importantly, they Not a pirate. But honest civilians. In any case, the flowing bottles thrown out by Moria did not have the ability to distinguish whether the person who opened it was a pirate or a civilian. Can only be lured by one brain. Moreover, the strength of zombies mainly depends on the strength of corpses. The role of the shadow is to give these zombie warriors kinetic energy. After all, no shadow, no matter how powerful zombies can''t move. Based on this setting. Even if it is a civilian with little combat effectiveness, his shadow is not useless to molia. "I see." Pondering carefully, solo finally relaxed his tone. But I couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Mollia, this guy. Obviously, he is also a strong man. Go to the new world and make a comeback! To release their ambitions! It was just a hit by Kato. Lose all your strength. No wonder it is called the shame of the seven Martial Arts sea. "I''ll find a way to get your shadow back." Solo spoke slowly and promised the old people kneeling on the ground. In his view, the fighting of these civilians is almost zero. Shadows are not very valuable. Talk to Moria and ask him to return the shadows of these civilians. Since then, the road has been facing the sky, each side. Catch the straw hat and go to Malin Fando. He continued to live in the magic triangle as a shrinking turtle. satisfy both sides. But After solo said this aloud. Everyone present burst into tears. For them, any promise now is great news. What''s more, it''s a powerful navy. The thin old man knocked three heads at solo before raising his eyes. It''s just that he soon thought of something. Quickly looked around. Who knows, in his own sight, only saw solo, wearing a navy uniform. No Except solo and Robin. He didn''t see the second human with a shadow. "Wait a minute, where are the other Marines?" The thin old man couldn''t help asking. In my impression, isn''t the Navy based on troops? "Navy? Just the two of us," solo replied without thinking. "However, if we deal with Moria, we are almost enough." Robin on one side heard the speech and said, "??" Chapter 78 Even if you don''t meet these people. But I let myself meet here. I''d better talk to Moria a little. Anyway, people are not plants. How can we roll round and stop square? "Wait, wait." On the contrary, after hearing Solo''s words, the thin old man couldn''t help but be stunned, and his eyes stared bigger than the sewing monster just now. He didn''t expect to enter the navy in the magic triangle. It''s just solo and robin! And they both have to go to mollia to get back the shadow! You''re kidding! Even if solo has the power to kill animals and zombies with one punch. It can''t be Moria''s opponent. He is not only one of the seven martial seas under the king. It has been entrenched in the magic triangle for many years. He can easily control every zombie on the island. I thought solo had a navy to deal with Moria. Unexpectedly, there were only two people. This act of rashly looking for mollia is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg. Even at this moment, the thin old man who asked solo for help couldn''t help stepping forward and stopped solo. "Molya is not an enemy that you two can defeat." "Get out of here while the shadow hasn''t been taken away by Moria!" The thin old man said without thinking. And I hope solo can tell the Navy what happened here. Let them send someone to deal with Moria. But who knows, in the face of the good words of the thin old man. Solo just shook his head. The Navy headquarters will not attack molia. "Anyway, leave it to me." But just as solo was about to turn into the castle and look for molia. But suddenly there was a crash not far away. Boom! The voice is not small, and very powerful. Then three figures fell from the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! This sudden scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "These guys are..." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked up and down at the suddenly falling figure. A woman with short orange hair. A doll that looks like a civet cat. A man with a long nose. "No mistake..." At a glance, solo recognized the three men. It is Members of the straw hat pirate regiment! Sailor, Nami! Ship doctor, Joba! And... Lorik, usop! At the same time, the appearance of several of them also means that the straw hat group opened the flow bottle at sea. And was lured into the three spooky sailboat of terror. Everything was within Solo''s expectation! But Although Nami and others fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily, they did not faint on the spot. In fact, Nami and Joba fell on usop. "Sea, navy?!" Soon, the timid Nami immediately looked around and saw solo in a navy uniform. "Sea, sea, navy? Unexpectedly met the Navy here?!" Joba also jumped up from the ground. He saw the Navy for the first time since he became a pirate. For a time, my heart could not help becoming uneasy. "What are you talking about, navy?" Usop, who was slightly injured, immediately reacted. A carp stood up from the ground, turned and wanted to escape. But there was no navy in his sight. On the contrary, there are several guys standing without shadow. An unprecedented fear arose. So frightened that usop immediately stopped where he was. "Wait a minute, there... Seems to be only one Navy." On the contrary, Nami noticed that there was only Solo Navy here. Most of those who have no shadow are civilians. They retreated one after another and didn''t want to meddle in the matter. "Since I met you here, I can''t let you go." solo took a deep breath and directly blocked the way of Nami and others. "The sailor of the straw hat Pirate Group, the little thief cat Nami, offered a reward of 3 million Bailey." But because of solo. As a result, the straw hat pirate group did not experience the events of alabastein and judicial island. For choba and usop, the Navy headquarters has not yet issued a reward. "Nami, don''t be afraid, I, I''ll protect you!" However, just then, Joba, the size of a puppet, suddenly took action. Dada, dada! He put Nami behind him and put up his hands. Then Joba''s body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. From a weak puppet to a very tall creature. Much stronger than usop. Although Joba was a little afraid and uneasy, he still stood in front of Nami resolutely. Want to protect your companions. "Joba." Facing this sudden scene, Rao Shimei was also slightly stunned. But she quickly reacted. I didn''t see a navy ship when I was operating with choba and usop. Just met a strange ghost ship. Although she doesn''t know why Solo''s navy is here, she can judge from the current situation. Here He''s probably the only Navy. At the thought of this, Nami could not help but raise her mouth. Even if the woman beside him is included, there are only two people. Behind them is the whole straw hat Pirate Group. "Joba, don''t be impulsive." "We just have to wait for Lu Fei to come over." Nami whispered in Joba''s ear. In her opinion, there was no need for the three of them to defeat solo. Monkey D Luffy. Sauron. Yamaji. All strong like monsters. Any one of them is enough to easily solve the navy in front of them. "Although I don''t know how you found us, you seem to be alone." Even Nami could not help provoking solo. "I''m enough for you guys," said solo, smiling. This Nami is really When counselled, counselled to death. When arrogant, it is too arrogant. While talking, solo stepped forward and approached Nami. "Don''t come!" Suddenly, Joba lowered his head and shouted. Warning solo. At the same time, Joba also warned himself in his heart. It was Luffy who saved the drum island. Let the cherry blossom bloom again. It''s also them who don''t regard themselves as monsters and partners. And take yourself to sea. So anyway, you should protect Nami. Protect everyone! "Whoever it is, I won''t let him hurt Miss Nami!" "So, if you take another step forward, I..." "I can only defeat you here!" Joba sounded like a real man. Rao was Nami and was stunned on the spot. The normally timid looking Joba. At a critical moment, so reliable! However, facing choba''s warning, solo just smiled and disappeared in situ in an instant! Chapter 79 In an instant, solo disappeared from his place, leaving only a remnant. Next second. Solo appeared directly in front of Joba. Facing his warning, solo directly chose to ignore it. The speed made Joba''s face turn pale, his pupils dilate and cold sweat flow. The navy in front of him is stronger than he thought! In fact, it''s not just Joba. Rao is Nami and usop, who are also stunned at this time. "Is this navy so strong?" Nami could not help exclaiming, in her impression. Even Luffy, Sauron and Yamaji can''t reach such a speed! Usop could not help but feel weak in his legs and regretted taking the lead in landing and exploring. I should have walked with Luffy and them. But In the face of such a powerful solo. However, Joba strengthened his faith at this moment. Anyway, he must be here and protect Nami! Protect your companions! Joba clenched his teeth and looked very serious. "Wrist strength..." "Strengthen!" With a burst of drink, Joba resolutely used his fruit ability and condensed his strength into his arms. I saw the muscles on both arms beating wildly, bulging and hardening. Got incomparably strong power. Then Joba hurled himself at Solo''s chest. Want to slap him out. Hoo Hoo! The palm was not only fierce, but also fast. It lifted the air on both sides and turned into a cold wind, which was close to solo. However Facing choba''s attack, solo did not dodge. Let Joba slap himself. Boom! The two collided strongly and burst out a loud noise. A terrible airflow broke out on the spot and swept all directions. Nami, usop, the corners of her clothes swung, and her steps retreated two steps later. After two or three breaths, Nami felt the impact subside and was able to open her eyes. "Hit, hit!" Nami exclaimed. See Joba''s palm on solo''s chest. Hit the other party directly. The most important thing is Although choba is usually a harmless and vulnerable puppet image of human and livestock, after using the fruit ability. His strength is not small. And it''s still such a close attack. Rao is the Navy, which should also be unbearable. "Hey, hey, you dare to underestimate us. Now you know our strength!" When usop saw this, he was even more proud. But who knows It was Joba who hit solo, but he stepped back one after another and his eyes turned wildly. An unprecedented move came from the arm. He could even feel a chill emanating from solo. Let his back cool. At the same time, there was a terrible sense of oppression and rolled over. Let Joba''s heart tremble constantly. "Ah ah ah!" The next second, Joba burst into a numbing scream. He attacked Solo''s arm as if he had hit the steel with a palm. The majestic force reacted and directly broke his bone. The enemy in front of us Stronger than they thought! "Joba?!" Nami and usop''s calm, which was not easy to emerge on their faces, disappeared without a trace. They stepped forward quickly, but they saw that Joba''s arms hung naturally. It''s broken! Solo, who was hit head-on, was safe and sound. Instead, Joba broke his arm! What kind of monster is this guy in front of you! "Cheat, cheat?" Usop rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. After transformation, choba''s strength is much stronger than himself. He wouldn''t believe it if he hadn''t witnessed it. Even After realizing Solo''s strength. Their perception of solo has also completely changed. "The Navy, perhaps because of its strong strength and enough self-confidence, chose... To pursue us alone." Namiton felt a desperate sense of oppression sweeping through her, making her nerves tense at this moment. "His strength is even stronger than smog." Nami took a breath and just stood here. She felt uncomfortable. It''s terrible. The navy is more like a monster. Far more powerful than smog in Rogge town. "Nami, leave it to me and Joba. Run away." Suddenly, usop clenched his teeth and spoke to Nami, "tell Luffy they have a Navy here." Although he usually acts like a coward. But he cherishes his fetters with everyone. At this moment, he was determined to intercept solo here with Joba. So that Nami can pass important information to Luffy and them! "Tell them not to come near here." "Otherwise, it is likely to be ambushed by the Navy!" Uthorp roared without thinking. In his opinion, it is probably no coincidence to meet the navy in such a place. Perhaps the luminous bottle is the trap of the Navy ambush. "Usop, you..." Nami opened her mouth and looked at usop''s firm back. His eyes were full of worries about usop and Joba. But in the current situation, she did not think usop''s words were nonsense. Now, compared with their safety, it is undoubtedly more important to inform Luffy of important information. At this time, Robin, standing not far from the war, looked a little moved. Solo just didn''t make a move, but he showed his strength in the most intuitive way. Anyone can see that the combat effectiveness between the two sides is not at the same level at all. Not to mention Joba, who has experienced it personally. But Even in the face of such a powerful enemy. These people have no intention of abandoning their companions. Instead, they face it resolutely, even at the expense of themselves, to create opportunities for their companions to escape. For a time, Robin was envious. "You can rest assured." However, solo was not in a hurry. He wanted more than Nami, Joba and usop. It''s the whole straw hat Pirate Group. When all of them gather, it''s not too late to do it by themselves. Just, see the fetters and unity of these people. It touched solo. Although he crossed the world for more than nine years and got one reward after another. Strength is becoming stronger and stronger. But there are few companions. "You can rest assured that there are only two navies in the magic triangle, I and Robin. There will be no traps or encirclement." "Your worries are completely superfluous." Choba and usop looked at each other. lie. This is definitely a lie. "We don''t believe your nonsense!" The two spoke in unison and refuted solo. "Nonsense? Lies?" "Do you think it''s necessary to do this with my strength?" solo said with a smile. Chapter 80 Solo''s words were like a blow to the head. Joba''s expression froze. Think about it, solo really doesn''t have to lie! Because his strength has far exceeded his cognition. A full blow not only failed to cause damage to solo. Not even the least scratch was left. Instead, his arm was broken on the spot. This incredible and incredible thing. Luffy, Sauron, Yamaji Can they really do it? Thinking of this, a trace of panic appeared in Joba''s eyes. At this time, he hoped that solo was lying. No encirclement and traps are required. It doesn''t need the support of the Navy. He alone is enough to deal with the whole straw hat Pirate Group! How strong is his strength to be so confident? Terror. Whether it was Joba, Nami or usop, they all had the same idea at this time. The navy in front of us has absolutely terrible power! The atmosphere at the scene became more and more strange. Joba took a deep breath and his momentum changed in an instant. "Nami, go find Luffy." "Antler strengthening!" Choba''s body changed again, and the antlers on his forehead swelled and hardened, growing a little longer than his body. The eyes become sharp and incomparable. Next second. Joba kicked hard. He dashed in front of solo and hit with his antlers. In front of this pair of antlers, solo''s body seemed small. "The momentum is good." "I''ll play with you before the others arrive." Solo raised his mouth and pulled out a samurai sword. The sharp blade radiated a cold light. Next second. Solo waved his backhand. The sword Qi spreads forward like ripples. Hold Joba''s huge antlers on the spot. Like an invisible air wall, choba''s body couldn''t move forward any more. Pooh! Then the ripple fell on Joba, stripping his hair, skin and muscles layer by layer. Blood suddenly gushed into the sky, like a bloody butterfly. The strong smell of blood floated into Joba''s nose. Then came the unprecedented pain, which forced him to clench his teeth. But even so, Joba underestimated Solo''s chop. After two or three breaths, his body reached the limit of bearing, and his steps retreated until he lost his balance and fell to the ground with a plop. Although he didn''t faint on the spot, he couldn''t stand up for a while. "Must kill ¡¤ smoke star!" Seeing this, usop decisively chose to take out a huge catapult and fired smoke bombs at solo. Trying to confuse Solo''s eyes so that he could escape with Joba. The enemy in front of them is not what they can win. Must Meet Luffy and others as soon as possible. However Uthorp''s smoke star passed directly through Solo''s body. When you look at it, there is another remnant. His speed is faster than that of usop shooting smoke stars! "People, people are gone!" Fear arose in usop. The next second, solo''s voice sounded directly behind him. "I''m here." Before uthorp could turn around, solo pointed a hand knife at his neck. Boom! The majestic force, like a hammer, went straight to usop and blasted him to the ground on the spot. Boom! The whole earth was shaking and shaking violently. The smoke rolled around. The ground under usop was crushed layer by layer, leaving a spider like crack. And he is lying in the center of the "spider web", motionless. Kill on the spot! "Usop!" "Joba!" Nami looked at her partner with a worried face. Both were seriously injured! "I, I''m fine..." Choba clenched his teeth, shook his head and breathed with his mouth and nose to increase the intake of air. To keep myself awake. He didn''t hesitate to squeeze his wound with his fingers. Exchange sharp pain for soberness. Fortunately, although Solo''s sword was fierce, it only cut his muscles. No internal injuries. There was no major bleeding. It''s incredible, but Joba thinks The navy is obviously merciful. He didn''t want to take his life. I just want to lose my power of action. "Do you want to catch it alive?" Joba wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up from the ground. I''ve squeezed the blue ball in my hand. "Usop, killed by the second..." Nami was holding her head with both hands. Now she can''t confirm whether usop is alive or dead. The navy in front of us. It''s too scary! Has far more strength than smog. If he wants, he can kill all three of them here! "Luffy..." "Sauron, Shanzhi..." "You, come here quickly!" Nami couldn''t help praying in her heart. Pray for Companions to appear quickly. Against the Navy together. That''s the only way Maybe there''s a glimmer of hope! Solo glanced at usop, who had passed out, and turned to look at Nami. "Okay, who''s next." Although solo didn''t mean anything to kill. But to Nami and others, it was a declaration of death. Especially Joba. He rolled his throat and swallowed a mouthful of bloody saliva nervously. Keep your eyes on usop. Less than one round. Usop was solved. The strength gap between the two sides. It''s a world apart. "No..." Joba threw the blue ball into his mouth. His mentality still retains a trace of faith. Nami is her companion. In any case, I can''t watch my companion get hurt. I won''t run away here! "I want to fight." "No matter how strong the opponent is this time." "I will fight, too¡® "At least..." "Hold on until Luffy them come!" Joba suddenly burst into a drink and kicked his toes again. Choose to attack solo. There was no hesitation in his eyes. There was no retreat. At this moment, Joba, who has always been like a mascot. Like a real man. "Nami, run!" However, Joba reminded Nami. Let her run away. Although I have made up my mind, I''m really not sure. Can beat each other. "Wrist strength strengthening!" Joba''s arm expanded again. He swung his fist and hit solo hard. This punch carries his courage and determination. And faith! "It''s powerful." Solo saw that it was just a side step and easily avoided. Boom! Choba swung his fist and passed solo, directly banged on the ground, burst out a loud noise, and countless flying stones rolled out on the spot. As solo said. This punch is powerful! Chapter 81 "It''s my turn." Solo and Joba looked at each other, and the corners of his mouth rose, showing a smile. The next second, solo raised his leg and aimed it at Joba''s stomach. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing. The strength of Joba''s faith. Although I have been merciful for the knife just now, if it is replaced by cp9 other people except Lucci and Kaku. I''m afraid it''s completely down by this time. Choba not only got up again from the ground, but also launched an offensive against himself at an extremely fast speed. "No." Joba screamed, his eyes slightly frozen, and watched solo kick over. However, after sensing the danger, it was too late for Joba to step back. Solo''s speed, above him! Boom! There was a loud noise in Joba''s ear. The abdomen seemed to bear a heavy blow. The majestic force poured into his body and made him spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. Then, Joba''s feet slowly left the ground, his body formed a big C, and flew backward. Even if he did his best, Joba couldn''t change anything. His body drew a parabola in the air and his back fell heavily to the ground. Boom! The ground cracked. Joba''s body bounced up and hit the ground again. over and over. Finally, it rolled several times before it stopped. All the bones on the body seem to be broken. Lying on his back. "Joba!" Nami was stunned to see Joba fly out eight feet away. Just as Joba rushed to solo, Nami still fantasized about his attack and his efforts. More or less can have some effect. As a result The strength gap between the two sides is too huge. All the efforts that led to Joba. It doesn''t matter at all. Even at this moment, Nami did not care about her own safety. She quickly spread her legs and ran towards Joba. And Joba''s body size was also reduced to the smallest. He was dying on the ground, with scars all over his body. The corners of his mouth and chest were full of blood. His eyes looked a little dull. "Joba, Joba!" Nami flopped down on her knees beside Joba and burst into tears. Not only do I love Joba, but I''m very worried about his safety. Robin, who witnessed this scene, was moved again. All along, she has met many people, let alone in life and death, once there is a conflict of interest. These people will betray themselves without hesitation. But these weak pirates. Even between life and death, we should guard our companions resolutely. "Solo..." Seeing here, Rao is Robin can''t help but speak. I hope solo doesn''t kill here. "Don''t underestimate these guys. Each of them has a monster like body and is not so easy to die." Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Not only are these guys not that easy to die. Resilience is also terrifying. Solo vaguely remembered that no matter how badly the straw hats were hurt. A night''s rest will make you feel better. It can''t be described by common sense. Moreover, although solo is a navy, he doesn''t hate the straw hats. They say they are pirates, but they rarely do evil. At best, rob other people''s treasures. Even The straw hat Gang also saved many countries. Plus Luffy is Kapp''s grandson. They also need factional operation, stay away from marinfando and return to the East China Sea. These people are still more valuable alive. Of course, the state of serious injury is easier to control than jumping around. So, facing the only Nami left. Solo raised his knife slowly, ready to knock her out. However, just as the samurai sword was about to fall, a dark shadow suddenly emerged from the side. Keep Nami behind you. A black suit with short yellow hair and a white cigarette in his mouth. No one else is the main combat power of the straw hat pirate regiment. Black feet Yamaji! When Nami left the ship, Shanzhi was worried about whether she would be in danger. So I got here first. "Hey, hey, you''ve gone too far with the lady, navy." Yamaguchi said with an unhappy face. It was noticed that choba and usop had been defeated by the navy in front of them. The injury is very serious. It is not difficult to see that fighting has broken out between the two sides. Choba and usop are not rivals at all. But considering their own strength, they are not very strong. Losing to the navy is not a big surprise. It''s just that Yamaguchi is lucky. They appeared in time. Otherwise, if Miss Nami was seriously injured, he would never forgive himself. "Don''t worry, Miss Nami, no matter what happens, I will protect you." As a result, Yamaguchi noticed robin on one side. Both eyes shine. But soon, Yamaguchi withdrew his eyes. Now is not the time to appreciate beautiful women. He must be here to guard his companions! And the other side Seeing that Yamaji appeared in time, Nami was relieved. "Joba, Shanzhi is coming. We... Are saved." For a moment, Nami wept with joy and quickly told Joba the news. "Shan, Shan Zhi..." Joba''s voice was very weak. He wanted to open his eyes to see Yamaguchi, but he couldn''t do it at all. "Heizuyama." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked straight at the comer. His reward is not high enough at this time. Solo doesn''t remember exactly how much it is. But in terms of strength. Today''s Shanzhi is definitely better than choba and usop. "One of the three major combat forces of the straw hat pirate regiment." Solo slowly lowered his samurai sword. "It seems that you are the only one. Where are the others?" In my impression, Yamaguchi should act together with Lu Fei and others. However, Yamaguchi did not answer any questions from solo. He''s not in a hurry. Instead, he took a deep breath of the cigarette and slowly spit out the smoke ring. The tone is a little interrogative, "so..." "Is it you who made my beloved Miss Nami cry?" Shanji didn''t say a word about choba and usop. As if I didn''t see it. But in fact, Yamaguchi''s heart is angry because his companion is injured! Don''t say solo is the only Navy. Just a naval force. He won''t let go! As for why the navy is here. Yamaji doesn''t care. All he knows is A guy who hurts his companions. A man who shoots at a woman. Myself Be sure to kick him off! This is not only a gentleman, but also a man''s consciousness! "Come on, Navy, how do you want to die!" Yamaguchi spoke loudly and did not flinch. Atmosphere confront each other with daggers! Chapter 82 Informed by the editor, it will be on the shelves at 12 noon tomorrow. Please make a first order. Chapter 83 Yamaji! It''s Yamaji! Under the desperate situation, the timely emergence of Shanzhi is undoubtedly a shot in the arm. Let the face of despair Nami, ease a lot. It is no exaggeration to say that today''s Shanzhi is the greatest hope in Nami''s heart! "If it were Yamaguchi, he would be able to deal with the Navy!" Nami clenched her fists and thought to herself. So far, Yamaguchi has defeated one strong enemy after another. But For the sake of safety, Nami hurriedly stressed to Yamaguchi. "Yamaji, you should be careful. The strength of the navy in front of you is very strong. You must not be careless!" "I know," said Yamaguchi, glancing back at Nami, then took a cigarette and slowly spit out the smoke ring. Actually Even without Nami''s reminder, Shanzhi''s heart was very clear. The strength of the Navy at present is very terrible. Otherwise, Joba and usop wouldn''t have been hurt so badly. Although they are not combatants on board. But its strength is far stronger than that of many pirates. "Don''t worry, Miss Nami, I''m a hunter!" Yamaguchi said so, trying to reassure Nami. Then he turned and faced solo. "That''s what I said, but the Navy..." "It''s really more difficult than I thought." Yamaguchi thought to himself, and his eyes became very serious. He could feel the powerful aura emanating from solo. A sense of oppression rolled over him. The navy in front of him is almost the strongest enemy he has encountered in his lifetime. That''s why Yamaguchi was angry about choba and usop''s serious injuries. Calmed down a lot at this moment. Once you get carried away by anger. I have only one end. That''s losing to the other party. For a time, the atmosphere became depressed. Yamaguchi stared at solo, his hands hanging down naturally, and then clenched his fists. He has Ready to fight to the death. Even if you know you don''t have to. Because Luffy and others are behind. As long as they delay until they come, they will be able to deal with the Navy. But "Although you are strong." "But if you hurt my companion, I won''t let you go!" I saw Shanzhi burst into a drink and push his toes hard. Like a swift panther, the whole man rushed out of his place and went straight to solo. Don''t tell usop if you hurt Joba. More to the beautiful miss Nami. Unforgivable! In an instant, Yamaguchi appeared in front of solo. The speed made Robin look surprised. "OK, so fast." "This guy''s speed is not inferior cp9 to that of a secret agent." In Robin''s opinion, even the agents who master all the six types can be as fast as Yamaguchi. Even at the moment of his action, he couldn''t even catch his strange action. This man is stronger than himself. When one couldn''t breathe, Robin made a judgment. In contrast, solo still stood in place and faced the angry Yamaguchi. "What a strong momentum." Solo couldn''t help sighing. Yamaguchi''s momentum was like an air current rolling towards himself. Than choba, usop, I don''t know how many times better. "Shoulder meat!" With a burst of drink, Yamaguchi made a decisive move. He raised his right leg over his head, aimed at Solo''s shoulder, and then fell sharply. Trying to knock solo straight to the ground. This foot not only carries his anger. It also carries his determination as a gentleman. A terrible air flow was generated and forced towards solo with Yamaguchi''s heel. This scene fell into the eyes of Nami and Robin at the same time. The former''s eyes became excited. "You can beat each other." "That''s Shanzhi!" Nami thought to herself. If it''s Yamaguchi It will succeed! "Come on, Shanzhi..." The dying Joba cheered for Yamaguchi. At this moment, Yamaguchi is their hope. And Both he and Nami believed it. Yamaguchi can defeat the Navy! "What a strong physical skill." Rao was Robin, and his eyes widened at this time. However Just when Yamaji''s heel was less than ten centimeters from solo. Solo, standing in front of him, suddenly disappeared. Leaving only a shadow. The speed is far beyond the cognition of Yamaguchi. He didn''t even see how solo moved. "Disappear, disappear?!" Yamaguchi rolled his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. As his right leg fell, he had no time to make the next move. Can''t dodge. Can''t defend. No! "Yamaji, behind you!" Seeing this, Nami in the rear quickly exclaimed and wanted to remind Shanzhi. Solo flashed behind him with superb moving speed. But Even realizing this, Yamaguchi''s body can''t do anything! At best, he tried to look at the rear with the light from the corners of his eyes. I saw solo appear behind me. His brain seemed to be hit by a hammer, buzzing, and his mind became blank. He dodged his attack in an instant. And ran behind him. What an exaggerated speed! Although I don''t want to admit it, but The strength between the two sides does differ too much. This navy can''t be dealt with alone! Solo raised his right leg, aimed at Shanzhi''s waist and swept out directly. The action is neat. Fast. Kick Nakayama. Boom! The majestic force burst out, bending Yamaji''s body on the spot. Even his facial features were twisted together by the blow and showed his teeth. The cigarette fell. The unprecedented severe pain spread all over Yamaguchi''s body. The heart wrenching pain made him wonder whether his bone had broken in two. "Why is this guy''s power so terrible..." immediately. The power of terror made Shanzhi''s feet unable to grasp the ground and rise slowly. Then His body was like a broken kite, flying backwards from the original place. Draw a beautiful arc in the air and fall heavily to the ground. Pooh! The power of terror nearly shattered his five internal organs and six lungs, making him spew a mouthful of blood. The injury on his body made Shanzhi unable to stand up for a time. In this way, Yamaji, regarded as hope by Nami and Joba. Directly by solo seconds! With only one foot, he killed Yamaji! "Shan, Shan Zhi..." Nami''s eyes stared like cow''s eyes, and her mouth opened directly into an "Oh" shape. She never dreamed of it. The powerful Yamaji. Unexpectedly Directly by seconds! How terrible is the strength of this Navy?! Monster. Nami took a breath and regarded solo as a real monster! Chapter 84 This scene had a great impact on Nami. Far more than the shock when choba and usop were defeated. In any case, neither of them was a fighter on board. It''s normal to fail solo. But Yamaguchi is the real main force on the ship! The scene suddenly became silent. Nami blinked hard, seriously wondering if she had any hallucinations. Otherwise How could I see Shanzhi killed by solo? "Shanzhi..." For a moment, the light from Nami''s eyes dimmed in an instant. Solo''s kick not only kicked Shanji. It directly broke the hope that Nami finally lit up! "Fa, what happened..." Joba tried to sit up from the ground, and his eyes were full of panic. Just now, Yamaguchi appeared in a very handsome way, which once gave them hope. But who knows, it''s less than half a minute. The cruel reality gave them a ruthless slap. Rao is Shanzhi. In front of solo, there is no power to resist! Directly killed by the second! "I''m kidding." Joba rolled his throat and his eyes were full of incredible eyes. Now, it''s really over! I thought Shanji would be their Savior. In the twinkling of an eye, instead of being able to do it, Shanzhi put himself in! "It''s over. It''s over." Nami sat down on the ground. Although the strength of Luffy and Sauron is also very strong, compared with Shanzhi, they can never reach the degree of rolling. yes. Whether Luffy or Sauron. It''s impossible to kill Yamaguchi. From this comparison, it is enough to prove. Solo''s strength is stronger than anyone in the straw hat Pirate Group. And, much more powerful! "It hurts..." Yamaguchi, who fell to the ground, kept breathing in the air conditioner and pressed one hand on the place where solo kicked him. It hurts all over. If she hadn''t worried about Nami''s safety, she would have knocked herself out. "Strength, how could it be so much worse..." Yamaguchi clenched his teeth and couldn''t believe it. In this sea, my strength is by no means weak. But in front of solo That sense of powerlessness. That sense of oppression. The power is too different. Himself, not his opponent. No Yamaguchi shook his head and reluctantly stood up from the ground with strong ideas. It''s not just that there is a big difference between himself and solo. Monkey D Luffy. Sauron. It can never be this guy''s opponent. Careless. Everyone should act together! "Yes, if I didn''t lead the first attack, I would wait for Luffy and them to arrive and deal with the Navy together." "There is definitely a chance." Yamaguchi felt some remorse. He thought he was not carried away by anger. But now it seems that he has been affected. Always belong to Zhijiang. I chose the most wrong decision! "But now I''m injured, but I haven''t completely lost my combat effectiveness." "I can still fight!" Thinking of this, Yamaguchi glanced at Nami. For the beautiful miss Nami. I''m fighting for my life today. And never let the Navy hurt her! At the same time Joba seemed to have made up his mind. I knew solo was a monster. Is the strongest enemy they have ever encountered. But he resolutely got up from the ground and treated the wound for himself. This is the resilience of the straw hat Pirate Group. Face a powerful enemy. Can be afraid. Can despair. But they Never give up easily. I will not abandon my companions! As long as there is one breath, they will firmly face the enemy! "The strength of the man who just came out is not weak..." Robin observed this scene and couldn''t help feeling. "Both the speed of movement and the power to attack solo are excellent." "In the first half of the great route, he is definitely one of the best." "As his companions, these people should know more about his strength." "Clearly in front of solo, there is only one second kill. Why stand up?" "This is a battle that is impossible to win." Robin was a little silly. Compared with those who often betray themselves. These people''s emotions, fetters. It''s hard for her to understand. Even usop, who was killed by solo with a hand knife, regained consciousness at this time. "I heard it." "I heard my companion''s voice." "As a sniper, how can I sleep here!" Usop put his hands on the ground and supported himself to get up. Every time he moved, he could feel the crunching of his joints. Pain swept through. Spread all over him. But even so, usop tried to stand up straight, raised his large catapult and aimed at solo. "Everybody..." Nami was also stunned at the sight of choba and usop who worked so hard. Then she raised her arm and dried the tears from her eyes. Yeah. Everyone worked so hard. I have no reason to sit here and cry! Maybe Solo''s personal strength is better than Shanji. But they are not alone! "I want to fight, too!" "I will defeat you here, Navy!" "Then continue to go to sea with everyone!" Cried Nami, and took out the weather stick. She wants to fight with her partner! Solo looked at the straw hats in front of him. Although they were seriously injured, their eyes were firm. No flinch or timidity. "I really deserve to be Luffy''s crew." "Knowing the great difference in strength between us, we still want to continue fighting." "For your hard work." "Just give you a chance." Solo''s voice was low and calm, and he was not in a hurry to start. "I''m the only Navy in the whole magic triangle." "There will be no siege or trap." At this point, solo sat cross legged on the ground. "Gather your companions." This remark immediately caused an uproar. I thought solo would take this opportunity to solve them first, and then wait here for Lu to fly over. Unexpectedly He''s going to fight the whole straw hat Pirate Group! However, for present Yamaguchi and others. This is undoubtedly great good news. Not only did they get a chance to breathe, but they could also use this time to let Joba help them deal with their injuries. "This will definitely be the wrong choice you make in your life!" "Maybe one-on-one, we are not your opponents." "But as long as we gather everyone, we... Will never lose!" Yamaguchi clenched his fists. So determined in my heart. He firmly believes that as long as we unite our strength. We will be able to defeat the navy in front of us! Chapter 85 Solo said, really sitting in place, patiently waiting for the rest of the straw hat Pirate Group. To catch them all. Yamaguchi and others got a chance to breathe at this moment. Joba took the initiative to treat the wounds for everyone. Get ready to fight. They knew very well. Next, that''s the key. However, in Robin''s view, although the friendship of the straw hat Pirate Group was deep, she was moved and envied. But in terms of strength. There is no doubt that the two sides are very different. Let alone a pirate group with a reward of less than 100 million. It is klockdar, one of the seven martial seas under the king. And cp9 organizations directly under the world government. In front of solo, there was only a disastrous outcome. I''m afraid the farce will end soon. Soon Not far away came the footsteps of several people. "It''s Luffy, they!" Hearing this sound, Yamaguchi immediately stood up from the ground and was overjoyed. The tight nerves immediately relieved a lot. Maybe one-on-one, I''m not solo''s opponent. But if we pool our strength. We can certainly defeat the Navy! "Navy, your arrogance is doomed to your defeat!" Shanji clenched his fist and shouted to solo. Facing the change of Yamaguchi, solo didn''t feel any pressure. If it is the straw hat Pirate Group two years later, it may be more troublesome. But with the present straw hats, there is no hope of winning at all. He looked in the direction of footsteps. A boy in a yellow straw hat. A man with a green crew head. And a guy who looks like a machine maker. It is Luffy, Sauron, and Frankie. "Is Frankie still on board?" Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and he felt a little surprised. According to his impression, Frankie got on the ship largely because of the judicial Island incident. But because he broke the whole cp9 organization. Naturally, the judicial Island incident will not happen again. "Presumably, something else happened in the capital of seven waters." Solo thought to himself. Then get up slowly from the ground. Now that the straw hats have assembled, it''s time to take them all away. "Luffy is coming!" On the other hand, when Nami and Joba saw Luffy and Solon came here, they looked very excited. Everybody! The most important thing is Luffy and Sauron are the main force! Especially Luffy. He is a man who can create miracles. On the empty Island, he defeated enilu and sounded the golden bell! It is no exaggeration to say that Luffy and others are Nami''s hope at this time. Of course To some extent, Nami also believes in hope. If you can''t deal with solo even the straw hat pirate group gathered together So today It will be the end of their party! I want to map the world. Will be completely destroyed! "Joba, usop..." Soon, Luffy also noticed Nami''s side. Joba was hurt all over. Usop and Shanji didn''t get there either. It''s not hard to see that they just had a war with people. And Not very optimistic. Although Nami was safe, there were obvious signs of crying on her face. My companion was bullied! "Luffy, be careful. The navy is very strong." Seeing this, Yamaji quickly reminded Luffy to be careful of the enemy. As a result, his words were ridiculed by Sauron. "That''s completely because you''re too weak." However, although Solon said so, he had another idea in his heart. He was on the ship and his character was often at odds with Yamaguchi. Two people often quarrel. It''s really about strength. Yamaji Very strong. Being able to be said by him is enough to show that the other party is really strong. Sauron pressed the hilt of his sword and looked at the navy in shanzhikou. Luffy, so does Frankie. "Is that you?!" However, Luffy was stunned with one look. He can still remember Solo''s face. Once in Rogge Town, he not only easily avoided his attack, but also knocked himself out with one punch. "Do you know this guy?" Yamaguchi was also surprised when he noticed Lu Fei''s expression. With Luffy''s character, it''s hard for him to remember ordinary people. But now Luffy''s reaction was obviously very impressed with solo! "Yes." Luffy nodded and said it was true, "he was the one who knocked me down in Rogge town!" As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar! Especially Yamaguchi et al. They never dreamed of the Navy they met here. It was the mysterious Navy that defeated Luffy! At this point, everything is explained. "It was this guy who almost caught our captain." However, Sauron showed a strengthening of excitement. In addition to solo''s strong message, he also noticed the samurai sword on solo''s waist. Although it looks ordinary, it can show that the navy in front of us is also a man who uses swordsmanship. Facing Jianhao, i How can you shrink back! "So you hurt my companion and made Nami cry?" Luffy''s eyes suddenly became serious. Although I know Solo''s strength is very strong and difficult to deal with If he met solo here, he might choose to run away. However, if you hurt your partner, that''s another nature. No matter how strong your opponent is, you should fight him! Come and avenge your companions! Never forgive! "I''ll be here and beat you up!" Luffy made a sound, as if he were announcing an oath. The others of the straw hat Pirate Group are also ready. Against solo. They also know very well. This war You can only win, not lose. "Luffy, this guy is not only very fast, but also uses amazing swordsmanship." "Be careful." Yamaguchi took a deep breath and quickly informed Luffy and Sauron of the information just obtained from the battle. Let them be careful. But At this time, Luffy was obviously stunned by anger. He listened to Yamaguchi''s words, but he didn''t fully listen. Took the lead in attacking solo. One arm fell behind him and stretched for several meters. "Rubber..." "Pistol!" Luffy''s arm was like a whip and went straight to solo. The surrounding air was lifted and a burst of air breaking sound sounded. When Yamaguchi saw this, he looked even more black. Luffy this guy I didn''t listen to what I said! The man in front of us is by no means the guy who can beat one-on-one. If you want to defeat him, you must gather everyone''s strength! "Luffy is really a single celled creature!" Rao is solo, and make complaints about it. Chapter 86 For Luffy. Plan? What''s that? Can I eat it? Even though Yamaji had warned Luffy, solo''s strength was more terrible than they thought. Luffy doesn''t care. His anger peaked and he shot solo decisively. A rubber pistol went straight to solo. be a trend which cannot be halted. The nerves of Nami, Joba and usop also tightened all at once. They were the first to arrive on the island. And the first person to conflict with solo. His powerful strength once made them despair. Now I''m very nervous when I see Lu Fei''s hand. "Come on, Luffy!" Nami couldn''t help shouting. And prayed in his heart that Luffy''s attack would work. Patter! However, facing Luffy''s attack, solo still stood in place, did not dodge, gently raised his hand, and grabbed his wrist. Luffy felt that his hand was firmly imprisoned and couldn''t move forward any more. Can''t shrink back. "Let go of me, you guy!" When Luffy saw this, he roared again and clenched his other hand into a fist. He repeated his old skill and attacked solo. The result is the same. Luffy''s attack may be very fast in the eyes of others. But for Solo now, his action is almost as slow as a slide. For a moment, Luffy''s two arms were pinched by solo. Then, solo turned directly and threw Luffy high from where he was. After a 180 degree turn, Luffy''s head hit the ground like a bullet. Boom! With a loud noise, the ground smashed by Luffy, leaving cracks like spider webs. But because Luffy is a rubber man who eats rubber fruit. So there was no substantial harm. But before Luffy could get up, solo caught up with him in a flash. Not only that, a visible airflow burst out of solo''s arm. Wrap, cover. One couldn''t breathe, so he dyed Solo''s whole arm black. At this time, Luffy also felt a sense of oppression. Let his nerves tighten at once. This feeling made him deja vu. Karp! It''s grandpa Kapp! Every time I annoy Karp and am taught by Karp, I will feel this momentum! Armed color domineering! It can not only improve their own defense and attack, but also capture the body of those with natural ability. For Luffy, a rubber man, it can do substantive damage. Not immune! In any case, Luffy, as the protagonist, in addition to his terrible toughness, his growth speed is like a monster. Every time you encounter an enemy, you can get a promotion. Especially the baptism of Aini Road on empty island. Let Luffy''s strength get a lot of improvement. The most important thing is At first, although solo fainted once in Rogge Town, it didn''t take long. Luffy regained consciousness. Enough to prove that his resilience is strong. In order not to give Luffy a chance to stand up again. Solo this time, simply wrapped around the armed color domineering. To attack Luffy. Luffy, after feeling the cold momentum emitted by solo, suddenly shot his hand. "Rubber..." "Machine gun!" In an instant, countless shadows hit solo, hitting every muscle on his body. Every punch will stir a terrible airflow. But who knows, even at this level. It''s just not painful to hit solo. Even Solo didn''t even step back. As if there was no feeling at all. "The pirate game is over, straw hat boy." Solo''s low, calm voice aimed at Luffy''s head and punched him. Boom! The punch hit Luffy, producing a thunderous noise. Even part of the force directly passes through Luffy''s body and flows into the earth. The majestic power goes crazy deep into the lower level. Visible cracks are formed on both sides of Luffy and then spread out. At the same time, an invisible shock wave spread in all directions. Will want to rush up to help Luffy Shanzhi, Solon, brush back together. yes. Just the aftermath of this shock pushed the two main forces on the straw hat pirate ship back a few steps on the spot! Keep them away from solo. "How could it be... So terrible..." Shanzhi had to cover his eyes with his arms, and his heart was even more shocked. Although before that, he had seen Solo''s strength. But now solo is different from just now! "This guy didn''t use his best when he fought with me." For a time, Yamaguchi''s heart was full of reluctance. Even some fear. Is it difficult Is the journey of their Pirate Group really going to end here? Sauron was also stupid on the spot. When he saw solo, he realized that he was by no means simple. Especially his confidence and aura. Made him feel very dangerous. But no matter how he said it, Sauron didn''t think of it. It was just the aftereffect he made. Will be so exaggerated. It''s unimaginable that Luffy is facing Solo''s blow. What have you experienced. It lasted half a minute before the shock subsided slowly. Shanzhi, Solon and other talents barely opened their eyes and quickly looked in the direction of Luffy. One look The two of them were stunned on the spot. Then came Nami, Joba, Frankie and usop. Even Robin, and those who have no shadow. One after another. "I''m kidding, I''m kidding." Yamaguchi rolled his throat and swallowed nervously. The earth ahead was divided in two by a huge crack. Sea water emerged from below. Turn a whole island into two! The most terrible thing is that Lu Fei, who was hit by solo in the front, turned his eyes white and opened his mouth slightly. It''s like telling something. Anyone can see it. Now Luffy has lost consciousness. Passed out. Luffy, whom they regarded as the captain, defeated the enemy again and again in times of crisis. Now Not even a round. Was killed by solo on the spot! The strength between the two sides is too wide! "Luffy, it''s been seconds?!" Nami blinked hard, seriously wondering if she had any hallucinations. She really can''t understand, let alone accept. Isn''t Luffy a rubber fruit power? Isn''t it immune to all physical attacks? Why, the fist of the Navy, can kill him? What the hell What''s going on! For a moment, the hope ignited in Nami''s heart completely collapsed. Solo as he was, solo solo stood in front of them like an insurmountable mountain. despair. Come again. Chapter 87 The scene in front of us was like a bolt from the blue, which shocked everyone present. Especially the straw hat Pirate Group. No one thought that Luffy, who had brought them dangerous and powerful for countless times. Unexpectedly In less than half a minute, he was killed by solo! The most terrible thing is that just the impact released by solo will divide the whole island in two! "What kind of power is this..." Thorpe rolled his throat and make complaints about Tucao. He couldn''t understand it, even more incredible. Recently, he has been confused because his companions grow up like monsters. I feel that I can''t catch up with everyone more and more. As a result, Luffy, who was regarded as a monster by himself. Now it''s easy to be killed! It''s no exaggeration to say that solo''s punch was not just to defeat Luffy. It was a punch that broke usop''s cognition! I can''t understand. unbelievable. "Luffy''s strength is undoubtedly the most powerful among us." Usop''s voice trembled, and his brain was blank. "Luffy!" Nami on one side couldn''t wait to shout to wake Luffy up. Luffy has always been her hope in desperate circumstances. Like the fish man Aaron that time. Is Luffy, when he is in despair. He defeated the enemy. But now, Luffy was carried by solo with one hand and his eyes turned white. It seemed that she could not hear Nami''s voice at all. "What should we do?" Joba''s hands could not help shaking. He never dreamed of it. That powerful Luffy will be defeated by the Navy. So now he doesn''t know what to do. Is today really the end of the straw hat Pirate Group? "Luffy this guy..." Yamaguchi''s face turned pale for a moment. Although he knew for a long time that Luffy was the last person on the ship to use his brain and act according to the plan, his strength should not be underestimated. Even if you try your best, you can''t win Luffy. Therefore, even if it does not act according to its own plan, Luffy can often make amazing moves. In a desperate situation, turn the tide. That''s why we believe Luffy again and again. But now, Luffy has paid a painful price for his recklessness! "The three main forces on board, I have been injured, Luffy fainted, and only the guy with green algae head is left..." "In the face of this naval monster, do we really have a chance to win?" "Damn Luffy, why can''t you act according to my plan." Yamaguchi clenched his teeth and felt some regret. Just myself, should block Luffy. Together, there may be a chance. Now It''s over. "Luffy, lost?!" Sauron''s eyes stared like cow''s eyes, and his mouth opened into an "Oh" shape. He didn''t expect that the powerful Luffy. Will be killed by each other! Even if he was defeated, it was not unacceptable in his heart. After all, solo, this guy, exudes a strong aura. Powerful. And extremely dangerous. But Defeated and killed. But there are great differences. "Hoo..." Thinking of this, Sauron couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "This Navy is more terrible than I expected." "No wonder that guy in Shanzhi will be repaired so badly." Although Sauron would ridicule Shanzhi from time to time. But for Shanzhi''s strength, Sauron has always recognized it in his heart. But Solon did not fall into despair at this time. He won''t give up easily. "Especially the samurai sword on him." In Sauron''s view, the navy in front of him will choose samurai sword. It can''t be an ornament. His real identity is likely to be a powerful swordsman. But Luffy''s strength was too weak in his eyes. That''s why I disdain the use of weapons. In addition, there was the moment when he just attacked Luffy. There seems to be something wrapped around his arm. Although I can''t say what it is, the aura is very powerful. "I don''t know if I can force this guy''s sword with my current strength." Sauron''s eyes were slightly frozen. His right hand slowly took out a green scarf from behind and tied it to his head. The navy in front of us. It''s worth doing your best. "No." Sauron shook his head. "It''s not worth my effort." "But if I don''t do my best, I will probably end up like Luffy!" Next second. Sauron pulled out his weapon cleanly, holding a knife in both hands and staring at solo. Watching his every move. Dare not have the slightest carelessness. On the contrary, solo''s expression was completely opposite to that of the straw hat Pirate Group. Until now, he still maintains an understatement attitude. Toes gently and forcefully, they crossed the sea and fell in front of Sauron and others. "Who''s next?" Solo glanced at the straw hats and said lightly. Although these people were given a chance, solo knew it. With the current strength of the straw hat Pirate Group. Whether it''s one-on-one with yourself or with several of them. Can''t be your opponent. "Now, it''s terrible..." usop saw this and felt his heart beat faster. Luffy has been killed for seconds. He really could not imagine any other way to change the situation. "Yamaji, Sauron, now... It''s up to you." "You must refuel." Nami''s eyes are back and forth between Shanzhi and Sauron. This was the last hope in her heart. If even Shanji and Sauron are defeated. Then it''s really over. At this time, Joba, who was beside Nami, stared at Sauron with a serious face, touched two blue balls from her body, and then glanced down, "I can only use that thing..." This is the medicine he uses to strengthen his body. The effect is enough to last for several minutes. But it will have some side effects on the body. Especially when eating the third blue wave ball. Although you can get great power, you will lose your mind. Become a real monster and launch indiscriminate attacks! If he could, Joba didn''t want to use this power in front of his companions. But now He must break the current deadlock. To keep our companions alive. Choba dragged his injured body forward step by step. "Yamaji, Sauron, let me help you." Joba''s voice was not loud, but it was very powerful. And firm. Anyone could hear the determination in his tone. "Joba, your body..." Yamaguchi noticed choba''s situation and was worried. His injury is undoubtedly the most serious. "I can... Fight!" Joba said stubbornly. Chapter 88 "Really." Looking at choba''s serious attitude on his face, Shanzhi couldn''t help rising from the corners of his mouth and showed a gratifying smile. He took another cigarette out of his pocket, slowly put it in his mouth and lit it. Because of the oppression solo brings to everyone. So that Yamaguchi''s hand trembled. "Hoo..." Yamaguchi slowly spit out a smoke ring and burst out more amazing news. "Be careful, everyone. I have a hunch that up to now, the navy has not taken it seriously." This remark caused an uproar in an instant. The straw hats present all stared. Especially Nami, usop and Frankie. I seriously doubt if I heard something wrong. One punch solved Luffy. It''s obviously an exaggeration. As a result, you told me that the navy in front of you was not serious? It''s a lie! "Indeed..." Instead, it was Sauron, with only a flash of surprise in his eyes. "I didn''t expect you to find out." Sauron said slightly jokingly. Want to ease the depressed atmosphere at this time. In fact, Sauron noticed this. Since they got here. Solo''s hand never touched the samurai sword on his waist. Since the other party chooses such a weapon, it is also an ordinary looking knife. That means that this weapon is by no means an ornament! "If it is mainly decorative, you should choose those famous knives or weapons with beautiful appearance." "But the Navy''s knife is like a random drawn from a pile of mass-produced weapons." "From this point of view, it is enough to show that this guy is a swordsman with a high level of swordsmanship!" With his understanding of kendo, Sauron affirmed Shanzhi''s concern. It also means A powerful swordsman who disdained to use swordsmanship defeated Luffy! And it''s still a second kill! Just think about it, Sauron''s forehead and back can''t help sweating. But Besides the tension and pressure. There was a strong emotion in Sauron''s heart. excitement. He could not help but look forward to the fight with solo. I wonder if I can force the other party out of the sword. How big is the sword skill gap between yourself and the other party. These, I''m afraid, can only be known after the fight. "Go!" Suddenly, Sauron burst into a drink and kicked his toes hard. The whole person was like a green lightning and went straight to solo. In order to defeat solo and resolve this great crisis. Sauron completely abandoned one-on-one. But to give everyone a signal to encircle solo. This may be their only chance. Shanji, Joba and Frankie all went out together and attacked solo from all directions. With Sauron''s offensive. This battle will affect the fate of the whole straw hat Pirate Group! "Finally together." Solo looked at the scene silently, and his look was still calm and understated. He threw Luffy on the ground to meet his opponent! Sauron, on the other hand, was the first person to rush to solo. At this time, he firmly bit the last weapon in his mouth and showed his best three knife flow. In a flash, the sharp blades emitting cold air cut solo from different angles. The sound of breaking the air sounded in solo''s ear. And he recognized Sauron''s weapon at a glance. One of them is the famous Dao in this world, which is known as the 21st worker of Da Kuai Dao. And a word. It is the weapon he took from faxiao, carrying the dream of becoming the world''s largest swordsman. The rest are equally famous. Three generations of ghosts. And Snow go! It is worth mentioning that xuezou should have been destroyed by Colonel xiuen when Sauron fled the judicial island. But because solo broke the whole cp9. The incident that led to the judicial Island did not happen at all. That made Sauron''s snow go safe. But anyway, solo, who has a soul chopping blade like fire, naturally doesn''t like these weapons known as famous knives. However This scene made Sauron more angry. As a swordsman, Sauron is very keen on fighting. You can''t mistake Solo''s every move. However, what he never dreamed of At this time, solo''s attention was all on his knife! yes. In solo''s eyes, only his own knife. In other words, his three Sabre flow swordsmanship didn''t attract Solo''s attention at all! This casual attitude. It''s more than eagle eye uses a knife to deal with himself! "You guy!" For a moment, Sauron was furious. For him, there is nothing more humiliating than this! This contempt No, it''s already a kind of contempt! "I have to force you out of the sword today!" Sauron burst into a drink. It''s like yelling at solo. It''s more like taking an oath to yourself. Joba, Sanchi, and Frankie. He took advantage of this opportunity to appear next to solo. And use their own moves to attack solo together. Usop set up a slingshot from a distance. Nami did the same. This is almost the straw hat pirate regiment. It has the strongest combat power! But in the face of the siege, solo was still careless. "Since you want to see my swordsmanship so much, let you see it, Sauron." Seeing this, solo simply held down his samurai sword. In an instant, a trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes. The overwhelming sense of oppression swept in all directions. It''s like setting off an airflow and turning it into an invisible air wall. Sauron, Joba, Sanchi, Frankie, and usop and Nami. Without exception, all the attacks were frozen into the air. You can''t move any further forward. "How could this happen?!" Sauron''s eyes were wide open, and there were only two words left in his mind. DANGER! The man in front of us is extremely dangerous! Just holding down the samurai sword can burst out such an amazing momentum. How exaggerated would it be if you pulled out the samurai sword? It''s terrible! "Monster..." Sauron rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. Only monsters can describe the navy in front of us. The most terrible thing is that this feeling was felt for the first time. Rao was facing the eagle eye I''ve never been so embarrassed. He could even feel the hairs all over his body standing upside down. My heart is even more creepy. "Eagle eye..." "Why do I suddenly think of eagle eye..." "Is this Navy''s swordsmanship better than eagle''s eye?" "But isn''t eagle eye the biggest swordsman in the world?" Sauron couldn''t understand why he thought Sauron was more terrible than eagle eyes. "Don''t blink, solo." solo slowly opened his mouth, bent his five fingers one by one, and clenched the soul chopping knife. Everything Chapter 89 Since Sauron wanted to see his swordsmanship so much. Then just let him experience it himself. Solo thought so, and his five fingers were even more a soul chopping knife, which was liberated on the spot. "Everything is covered with ashes, and the blade is like fire!" As solo began to speak in a low voice, the soul chopping knife on his waist suddenly changed. Sauron was stunned. "That knife..." Although Sauron''s understanding of famous Dao is far less profound than Darth Qi, he can easily judge the strength of Dao. He just looked at the liberated Liuren Ruhuo, and he was stunned on the spot. The ordinary samurai sword suddenly became extremely powerful. Such a scene directly collapsed his cognition! "What the hell is going on." Sauron took a breath. In my heart, I feel unimaginable and unbelievable. However, this is only the beginning. With the real shape of liurenruo fire, a heat wave burst out in all directions. The hot temperature made everyone present sweat. "What''s the matter with this temperature..." Yamaguchi clenched his teeth and his brain only felt blank. His devil wind foot rotates at high speed to make his right foot produce high temperature and then kick the enemy. You can even burn the enemy''s bones. But in the face of the heat wave released from the solo samurai sword. Even he couldn''t bear it. At the moment when Yamaji was stunned, his chest was hit hard by a shock wave and flew out on the spot. In fact, it''s not just Yamaguchi. Joba. Frankie. All suffered the same impact. Spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, sprinkle it into the sky and turn into a dancing butterfly. The body flies backwards like a kite with a broken line. The long-range attack launched by usop and Nami turned to ashes on the spot. From a distance, it seemed as if a special border had formed around solo. Anyone who approaches him will be scalded. "So hot!" Even Solon, who was fighting hard, couldn''t bear it at this time. He felt that the famous knife in his hand became very hot. An exaggerated heat erodes his palm. Even the air in front of Sauron began to twist. He was in great pain. Don''t say keep hitting solo. Just being able to stand here, I did my best. Bang! Next second. The shock wave swept towards Sauron. He walked with snow to resist the ghost. But who knows, the snow blocking the outermost layer will break on the spot. In two. Sauron''s tiger mouth seemed to be struck by a hammer. Crack on the spot. Blood flowed from the wound. But in a place where you can''t breathe, it evaporates directly. The wound healed and scabbed. Rao was also a little surprised. "It''s really Sauron. He can bear the flame of flowing blade like fire." Solo couldn''t help feeling. But It''s just arrogance. Instead of chopping. For Thoreau has not yet pulled the blade like fire out of the scabbard. It''s just a heat wave from liberation. He directly defeated the straw hat gang. Nami and usop sank to the ground on the spot. Dry lips. At this time, they only feel that they have been thrown into the hottest desert of alabastein. Exposed to the sun for hours. The body is seriously short of water. That led to hallucinations. Solo expanded and expanded in their sight. Became a giant of fire for tens of meters. Overlooking them and the earth. The double torture of body and spirit. Nami was the first to lose her support. The scene in front of her became dark. She leaned forward and fell straight down. Plop! And usop didn''t last long. Although his willpower is a little stronger than Nami. But in the current situation, she just took two breaths and fell to the ground. The coke in Frankie''s body was evaporated by the high temperature of the earth''s surface. He lost his fighting spirit. The metal parts on the body burn quickly. The pain made him roll on the ground. And the thin old people who hide in the distance and pay attention to the battle. Even more stunned. I really can''t understand the current situation. Who the hell is this guy solo? Why is his aura so strong. Not only did one punch kill the three spooky sailboats. The weapon in hand releases the heat like the sun. "What kind of monster is this man?" "Too, too terrible!" For a time, these people couldn''t help talking. In my heart, I sympathize with the straw hats. Why did you meet a monster like solo here. However, in addition to sympathy. Their mood became more and more excited. The more powerful solo showed. The more likely it is to help them recapture their shadow from Moria. "Is this the real strength of solo?" Robin stared at Solo''s figure with round eyes and dilated pupils. In her eyes, the air around solo was completely distorted by the high temperature. Compared with the capital of seven waters. It''s different. "Wait a minute, solo didn''t take it seriously when he met cp9?" "Are you kidding?" Robin was foolish on the spot. Although solo defeated Lurgi and others with a rolling attitude at that time. Or second kill. But compared with now, there is a certain gap. And I''ve been with solo all this time. He never practiced alone and became stronger. This also means that solo disdains to be serious when facing the whole cp9 organization! Who is this man?! Robin rolled his throat and couldn''t help but take a nervous spit. For a moment, she couldn''t tell. She stayed with a man like solo. In the end Good or bad. "No." Robin shook his head. "Maybe solo is my biggest umbrella." In addition, Robin can confirm. That is today It''s really the end of the straw hat Pirate Group! meanwhile. Although choba was lifted by the heat wave, he tried to sit up from the ground. "This temperature is like standing on the sun..." Joba rolled his throat and tried his best to throw the blue wave ball into his mouth before his consciousness blurred and disappeared. Swallow it on the spot. Majestic power emerged from Joba''s body. Next second. His hair began to grow at an unprecedented rate. More exaggerated than any previous transformation. Both hands are changed into five fingers. The body swells and hardens rapidly. Like a real monster. However, Joba''s self-consciousness completely disappeared at this moment. Into a completely irrational behemoth. "Roar!" The roar of wild animals resounded through the whole horror three strange sailboat. On the contrary, solo inevitably began to reflect. Yourself, is it too much? Chapter 90 Monster enhancement! In order to defeat solo and save his partner. Joba didn''t hesitate to eat three blue balls in a row. This is a drug developed by Joba, which can disturb the deformation wavelength of animal demon fruit ability, so as to obtain more powerful power. But the drug itself is also highly toxic. If you take the second pill continuously within six hours, you will not be able to control the wavelength change. Forcibly taking three pills will start to run wild. The body will change into an adult beast without control. Foot strength, weight, mind, fur, wrist strength and wrestling will be greatly strengthened. However, the price is to completely lose self-consciousness and become a monster that can only attack the target. Destroy until you lose your strength. "Roar!" The violent Joba stood in place, opened his huge mouth and roared into the sky. The roar rang through the magic triangle. Everyone present was stunned. "Joba, when did you have such terrible power?!" Sauron blinked hard, seriously wondering if he had any hallucinations. Otherwise, how do you explain the picture in front of you? Joba, isn''t he a ship doctor? What the hell is going on? But soon, Sauron shook his head. Deny the idea. Solo is really strong. Even strong enough to suffocate yourself. But Said his strength can create illusions for himself. Sauron didn''t believe it. Boom! Just when he was a little stunned, Joba kicked hard with one foot. Straight to solo. Although a heat wave hit, it made him very painful. But under the tyranny, Joba had no ability to distinguish. In his eyes, only Solo. In my mind, I only had the idea of killing solo. On the contrary, solo is still in a calm state. In fact, the land under his feet is not an island. It''s the three spooky sailboat of moonlight Moria. It is known as the largest pirate ship in the world. Its quality is naturally incomparable with that of a real island. With solo''s liberation, the sailboat began to melt. If it continues for another period of time, I''m afraid not the whole sailboat will melt. The sea is boiling. Maybe we''ll repeat the situation when we met eagle eye. "Although with my physical strength, it''s not difficult to swim from here to the shampoo Islands..." "But if you wear a straw hat and join Robin." Solo thought for a moment and felt that he still needed a boat. Thinking of this, he simply re sealed Liuren Ruhuo. The released flame condensed towards the blade. And dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye. The high temperature on the ground dissipated sharply. With the sea breeze blowing and the gloomy fog condensing again. Let the temperature of the whole horror three strange sailboat drop a lot in an instant. The straw hats got a breather at this moment. But I also saw Joba rushing in front of solo. At this time, he was at least several meters tall, like a giant family. His eyes were red, he stretched out his palm and patted it hard in solo''s face. Although it''s not clear why Joba suddenly became like this. But it has to be said that the power he has at this time can be said to be very powerful. Not even lost to Luffy, Shanzhi and Solon. The most important thing is that solo somehow put away his strength! No "Because of arrogance and contempt." Yamaji lay on the ground and took a breath. He was hurt all over. He was very good just keeping awake. Looking at Joba and solo. Instead, the corner of Yamaguchi''s mouth rose, "Navy, you boast of strong power and don''t pay attention to us." "This is your weakness!" "Joba, kill him!" For a moment, people suddenly realized. Maybe Joba is not as strong as solo. But because of his arrogance and contempt for the enemy. This attack may become a key point! "Come on, Joba!" "Come on, Joba!" Usop, Nami and others roared again. They could even feel that the palm of Joba''s hand lifted the surrounding air and turned into a terrible airflow. Slapped solo hard. A shock wave surged in front of him. have a chance to. There''s definitely a chance. "Joba." Sauron clenched his teeth and rolled his throat nervously. It would be great if Joba could beat solo here. However In the face of choba''s fierce attack. Solo still did not dodge. He stood in place and calmly looked at the strengthened Joba of the monster. In his mind, he first showed this form when he faced the male lion and snuggled up in the judicial Island incident. At that time, the male lion snuggled up and was very confident in his iron block. With this move, he tried to block choba''s attack. As a result A direct fiasco. "But then again, the strength itself is not very strong when the lion snuggles up to that guy." "And the six style iron block is said to be powerful, but no matter how you look at it, it looks like a low configuration version of armed color domineering." "In other words, the original author at that time had not designed domineering." Solo muttered to himself. Next second. Decisively release the armed color domineering. The majestic air burst out, wound and covered his whole body. Dyed the skin black in an instant. And Become harder than steel. Boom! With a loud noise, Joba''s attack hit solo directly. With his armed color domineering strong collision. A terrible airstream swept out in all directions. The land under their feet was crushed layer by layer, cracked into a spider net, and the huge flying stones rolled out continuously. The others in the straw hat group held their breath at this moment. Staring at Joba and solo. Pray silently for Joba. "Ah ah ah!" As a result, two or three people could not breathe, but the monster Joba made a sad cry. The steps retreated. The hand that hit solo began to sag naturally. Bones Break on the spot! Solo, who has been entangled with armed color and domineering, has no idea how many times stronger his body is than iron. Joba slapped it as if it were on the hardest steel. The power of recoil. His body can''t bear it! "Let''s end this farce quickly..." Solo took a deep breath and muttered to himself. immediately. Solo jumped up and reached the height of choba''s antlers in an instant. The two sides have four opposite eyes. On the contrary, Joba, who lost his self-consciousness, showed his eyes of fear. He is Fear solo! Obviously there is no reason, but he still shows fear of solo''s strength! For a time, the violent Joba just wanted to escape the scene. But before he could turn around and run away. Solo clenched his fist and hit him in the face. Chapter 91 Boom! Solo punched choba''s face and made a loud noise. The mighty force surged out. It twisted Joba''s facial features to one place in an instant. The corners of the mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then, Joba''s legs softened involuntarily, and his body fell to the ground like a sponge. Boom! There was another dull noise, and Joba''s back hit the ground straight. Set off an impact and spread out around. Lu Fei fainted. Yamaguchi, usop and Nami were even more defeated by the shock wave and were lifted off the spot. Only Sauron inserted his magic knife into the ground half a meter deep and held the ground with his feet. Just escaped. Barely lifted out. But he soon thought of Joba''s situation and looked up. At one glance, solo stood on the spot. Joba''s body shrinks rapidly, his eyes turn white and his mouth opens wide, as if he were talking. Lying on his back. Don''t move. I don''t know whether to live or die. Rao and Sauron were shocked by the power of choba when he turned into a monster. As a result, I didn''t expect In the blink of an eye, Joba was killed by solo. The impact of this change is undoubtedly huge. It makes Sauron doubt life. This guy in front of me, really Can you overcome it? "Joba..." On one side, Yamaguchi rolled on the ground for several times before he could stop. He blinked and looked at Joba. The brain only feels blank. Just a moment ago, he thought solo was too arrogant and despised the enemy. Revealed the only flaw. As long as choba hits with all his strength, he can turn defeat into victory. But who knows Don''t talk about turning defeat into victory. The monster Joba didn''t hurt solo at all! The strength gap between the two sides. Solo is not arrogant at all. He can make up for it by belittling the enemy. I can''t win. They can''t win. At this moment, Yamaguchi, who has always been calm, also fell into deep despair. Not to mention others. There was a look of despair in his eyes. It''s over. Although Sauron remained standing, anyone could see it. Solo''s swordsmanship is far above Sauron. Even, the impact released at the moment solo pulled out his knife easily broke Solon''s snow. What else is this? I can''t win. This matter has undoubtedly become a consensus in everyone''s mind. It''s completely different from the powerful enemies we''ve met before. Those enemies are just powerful. But this time, solo. But invincible! It''s not a concept at all. "Solo, how much strength is hidden..." Robin couldn''t help taking a breath. Just seeing the picture of Joba''s violent walk, she really sweated for solo. In terms of momentum and destructive power. Joba''s power is no less than that of Lurgi. It''s even more exaggerated than Lurgi. Solo gave up his defense and took Joba''s palm. This arrogance may really rewrite the war. But in the twinkling of an eye, this strong collision ended with choba''s failure. Especially Solo''s body. The whole body is wrapped in black air. This is an ability Robin has never seen. But she can feel it. It''s a very advanced skill. I don''t know how many times stronger than the six styles believed by cp9 organization. "Solo is the real monster..." Robin could not help but make complaints about the situation of the black hat and the pirate regiment. Sauron is the only one who can fight now. "From today on, there should be no straw hat Pirate Group on the sea in the future." But Although solo once showed his crushing strength, he did not break Solo''s belief. After Joba fell. The whole area is quiet. The atmosphere became a little strange. Solon, without saying a word, just pulled out the magic knife inserted into the ground again. Then hold it tightly in your hand. The other hand grasps the broken snow in two. His mouth is a word with Tao. Maybe I will lose today. No In this situation, there should be no chance to win. There is too much difference in strength. And solo is still a navy. It''s not the Qiwu sea like eagle eye. There''s no reason to let them go. But even so, as a swordsman, he will never allow his back to be injured. "Come on, this is the last battle between us." Sauron''s voice was low and calm, and his legs stepped forward towards solo. In his eyes, there was a calmness and a ferocity. Looking at Solon in front of him, Solow nodded calmly. Solo was quite sure of Sauron''s faith. "Before you start, are you interested in joining the Navy?" There was a silence, and solo suddenly spoke. These words surprised even himself. But I have to say that Sauron''s strength is really good. Especially the growth after two years. It is the front block of aunt and kaiduo, the tyrant sea released by the joint efforts of the two four emperors! Although it''s only a second. But it is also a great feat. Moreover, due to the alabastan incident, the judicial Island incident, the straw hat group did not participate. They did not attract the attention of the world government. Plus, Sauron was a bounty hunter before. If you join the Navy. People at the top don''t say anything. Even later, when he meets the enemy again, he can put the credit squarely on Sauron. Let him carry the pot. It''s perfect. It''s just After hearing Solo''s invitation, solo''s face was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the navy in front of me would suddenly say such words. But in any case, Sauron was only slightly stunned. Now he has a heart. Join the Navy? Betray Luffy? i ''m sorry. He would rather die here. "You seem to have made a mistake, navy." Thinking of this, Sauron raised his mouth, "if your proposal is to use my life for Luffy''s life." "It may succeed." "But let me join the Navy?" "Then you''re really wrong." "I, lorenoah Solon, am a crew member of the straw hat pirate regiment." "My captain, Luffy is the only one." Sauron took a deep breath and his voice became more and more firm. Like a real warrior, until death. "I am..." "Pirate!" With a loud drink, Sauron disappeared in place on the spot. The speed is like a green lightning. One couldn''t breathe, so he flashed behind solo. "Three knife flow ¡¤ ghost chop!" Three invisible slashes blocked Solo''s retreat and went straight to his key. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three knives, all hit! This is Sauron''s belief. He will only follow one person in this life! That''s Luffy who wants to be the pirate king! Not Navy solo! Chapter 92 "Sure enough..." Solo looked straight at Thrawn and was not surprised by his answer. The whole straw hat Pirate Group is very loyal to Luffy. Especially Sauron, in order to help Luffy become the pirate king, he did not hesitate to give up his dream, even his life. It was really unrealistic to invite him to join the Navy. "I''ll be here and knock you down!" Suddenly, Sauron''s voice was low and calm, and his eyes became serious and firm. Even if we have realized that there is a big gap in swordsmanship between the two sides He still faced solo bravely. There is no intention of retreat or compromise. Then the shape of Sauron began to change, and an indescribable air flow came out of him. In solo''s view, solo even grew a new head and arms. "Nine swords flow?" solo''s eyes were slightly frozen, recalling that Solon really had such ability. This is almost the strongest swordsmanship he has mastered. When it was first shown, it was against the Kaku of cp9 organization. However, at the second release, the enemy was the tyrant bear, one of the seven martial seas. It didn''t work. In other words, Sauron''s strength is between Kaku and the tyrant bear. "Well, for the sake of your efforts, I''ll show you that I''m good at swordsmanship now." Solo slowly opened his mouth, and his five fingers clenched the soul chopping knife again. instant. Solo''s momentum changed dramatically. Just this momentum is enough to lift the surrounding air and form a terrible airflow. Swept in all directions. The terrible sense of oppression was overwhelming and rolled over to Sauron. "So strong..." Sauron rolled his throat. He could even feel his body shaking. "Ghost spirit ¡¤ nine knife flow ¡¤ Asura..." "Magic nine flash!" immediately. Sauron launched the first attack, and the whole man whirled towards sauro. The released sword is much stronger than Kaku. But In solo''s eyes, Sauron''s swordsmanship at this time seemed ordinary. In particular, the snow in his hand broke on the spot because he couldn''t bear his own attack. It has seriously affected Sauron''s combat effectiveness. "It''s time to end this farce." Solo took a deep breath, pulled out the soul chopping knife with one hand and cut forward in an instant. Invisible sword Qi goes out directly. The speed is much more exaggerated than Sauron''s nine knife flow. Don''t wait for Sauron to get close. The chop fell directly on him. The demon knife was broken on the spot. The sword Qi continued to move forward, embedded into Sauron''s body, and cut his coat, skin and muscles layer by layer. Blood spilled in the sky, like a dancing blood Butterfly. Sauron''s eyes were even bigger. An unbelievable look fixed on solo. Although he knew in his heart that his swordsmanship was not comparable to solo. But the scene in front of him completely shocked his cognition. "Untouchable..." Then, Sauron''s eyes were filled with reluctance. His blade, even if he tried his best, could not touch solo. Even a strong collision with him on the blade. Can''t do it. Myself You can''t get close at all. Just cut through the air. Enough to beat yourself. There is too much difference in strength between the two sides. "This guy''s swordsmanship is not even under the eagle''s eye..." Sauron''s brain ran fast. He recalled that he had encountered the eagle eye, one of the seven Wu seas, when he was in the East China Sea. At the same time, he is also known as the world''s No. 1 swordsman. The swordsmanship you master is not only strange, but also profound. At that time, I was unable to parry. But even then, I was not as desperate as I am now. The most important thing is Since I saw eagle eye''s swordsmanship. Sauron seemed inspired. Train yourself day and night. Whether it''s physical strength or fencing. Are far more powerful than themselves at that time. But even so, it still can''t. "What is the origin of this Navy..." In an instant, Sauron''s feet left the ground and his body flew upside down like a broken kite. A perfect parabola was formed in the air and fell heavily to the ground. Because of the impact, Sauron''s body was instantly bounced up. Then fall. over and over. They rolled several times before they stopped completely. And his body was red with blood. Bone can be seen deep in the wound. Two famous knives were damaged. Don''t talk about fighting again. If you just change to someone else. I''m afraid he''s dead. "It''s really Sauron, more powerful than I thought." Rao and Soro couldn''t help praising soron''s strength. "Although I didn''t liberate the soul chopping knife, I only used 10% of the power of swordsmanship." "But it''s enough to kill the strong man at Lurgi''s level." But in any case, Sauron in this state naturally lost its combat effectiveness. Including the rest of the straw hat gang. Already No one can stop himself from doing anything. The whole straw hat Pirate Group This mission is destroyed! "It''s over." Solo took a deep breath and put the soul chopping knife back into the scabbard, indicating that Robin could use her ability to catch the pirates. It has to be said that Robin''s flowers and fruits are really useful in terms of restraint and imprisonment. "Ah? Yeah." Robin was stunned when he heard the speech. Until now, she is still in a deep shock. At first, when she heard about the straw hats, she thought that the Pirate Group was just an ordinary newcomer. Even if solo doesn''t arrest them. They will also be lost in the magic triangle. Delisting from the sea. But the whole battle continued. Robin was also startled. Although the Pirate Group has only a few people, and everyone is very young. But they have the same strength as the cp9 organization. Shanji, Sauron, and the monster Joba. Look at the first half of the great route. Definitely one of the best. As a result In front of solo, they were all killed! "I really don''t know whether these people are unlucky or solo is too scary." Robin sighed in his heart and did what solo said. Use the ability of flowers and fruits to open arms on the straw hat group and move them together. However, in addition to being strong, Robin was moved by the fetters between the Pirate Group. She couldn''t help being curious. If you don''t encounter solo. What kind of adventure will this pirate group have. "Let go... They..." However, just as Robin thought to himself. A voice suddenly sounded from behind her. "What?" Robin was startled and immediately turned to look. Surprised to find that Ben passed out by solo''s first second kill. At this time, he woke up. And, a face of anger! Chapter 93 Three spooky sailboats. In the castle. Due to the violent vibration caused by solo''s fight with the straw hat. Make the moonlight Moria wake up early and send his own shadow bat to explore. When he saw solo beat the straw hat Pirate Group with his own eyes. The whole person was stunned. I can''t help wondering if I haven''t woken up yet. Or still dreaming. "What''s the matter with this Navy..." Moria clenched her fists with both hands, and her body trembled with excitement. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t been so excited now. The most important thing is It''s not just solo, the Navy. And straw hats. Although these pirates are not as powerful as solo. But it is also quite powerful. You know The first half of the great route is not like the second half. Experts gather. There are many people who can use domineering and fruit ability. Even It is said that only a million people can give birth to a bully. There are not a few in the second half of the great route. And the first half of the great route. Don''t talk about the devil fruit power and the awakening of overlord. Even a few people know the existence of domineering. The devil fruit power can scare a group of people just by saying it. The strong are less in this sea area after all. "I have been entrenched in this magic triangle for more than ten years." "Although hundreds of ships are lured in by me every year." "But the shadows of these people are weak and pitiful." Mollia couldn''t help recalling what had happened over the years. It can be called a more powerful shadow, only a skeleton named Brooke. He was stuffed into the body of Jianhao Longma. Besides, there is no guy who can interest himself. "Although I got Oz''s body, there has never been a suitable shadow to use." When I think about it. Molia will feel sorry. I''m sorry that my great work can''t be completed. But now, he doesn''t think so. In his opinion, Sauron''s swordsmanship is no weaker than that guy named Brooke. The monster Joba excited him even more. The most important thing is Moonlight molia, in the first half of the great route. I''ve never seen a Navy as powerful as solo. According to his understanding, this guy''s strength must at least be the elite of the Admiral team in the headquarters of the Navy. But judging from his uniform. It seems to be just an ordinary Navy. In addition, I have been using the magic triangle to disguise and hide myself. Mollia felt that even if he was here to shoot solo. It should and will not attract the attention of this department. "If you can get his shadow." "My greatest work can be completed." Thinking of this, Moria''s eyes exuded an unprecedented enthusiasm. The corners of the mouth rose gradually, showing a smile. His heart was more determined. Whatever the cost. Myself Just get Solo''s shadow. Even if it''s wanted again by the Navy. At all costs. If it''s a big deal. "Just go to the new world again." "As long as there is the shadow of this man and Oz''s body." "Hide anywhere and harvest the shadows of passing pirates." "Grow slowly." "Maybe even the harm that man caused to me, I can fight back." Mollia clenched her teeth and couldn''t restrain her excitement. He wanted to rush out now and get rid of solo. Take his shadow. But Considering Solo''s strength. In order to ensure that everything was safe, Moria also ordered quickly. Gather all the fighting forces on the terror three strange sailboat and gather towards Solo''s position. Anyway, he will Get Solo''s shadow! meanwhile. Just when Robin used the power of flowers and fruits to move the straw hat group and prepare to take it to the ship according to solo''s instructions. A low voice sounded behind her. Frightened, Robin quickly turned to look. Lu Fei, who was knocked unconscious by solo, stood up again. He shook his head to sober himself up. "I said, let them go!" immediately. Luffy burst out a drink, grabbed his fist with one hand and waved it out towards Robin. Forced her to step back. But the shoulder was still hit by Luffy''s fist. Almost fell to the ground. Nami, Sauron, Yamaji Then they all looked at Lu Fei. No one thought that Luffy would wake up at this time. However, in their eyes, they rekindled hope. Luffy''s biggest feature is toughness. Since they sailed all the way, Luffy has no idea how many times he has been defeated. But every time, he will stand up again. many a time. firm and indomitable. Until you beat your opponent! This is Luffy! "Are you awake?" solo frowned slightly. Although I fought with Luffy, I didn''t do my best. But at least it is also entangled with the armed color domineering. It can cause direct damage to those with fruit ability. Erase the characteristics of Luffy rubber man. "It''s really Luffy." Solo sighed, but he didn''t think there was a problem. What if Luffy could stand up? The strength gap between the two sides is like a cloud and mud. If it wasn''t for giving him to Karp. In exchange for the opportunity to return to the East China Sea. With solo''s strength, it''s no problem to kill Luffy here. "Navy." After pushing Robin back, Luffy turned and looked at solo with endless anger in his eyes. "If you hurt my companion like this, I won''t let you go." The next second, Luffy took a deep breath, for fear that the people on the whole terror three strange sailboat could not hear the same. With the loudest voice. Shout! "I''ll beat you up here!" "Then take my companion and continue to go to sea!" "I am..." "The man who wants to be the pirate king!" For a moment, everyone present was surprised by the declaration. "Pirate king?" Robin looked even more incredible. Does this guy know his situation? Anyone can see the gap between him and solo. Say what to be the pirate king. Is he stupid? However From Luffy''s performance, Robin felt that this man didn''t have any madness. His eyes are more sober, serious and serious than ever before. immediately. Luffy spread his legs, clenched his fist with one hand and hit the ground, while the other hand pressed his knee. "Second gear!" With Luffy''s low roar, his body changed instantly. The hands and feet are very elastic, and the skin becomes red and shiny. The body is floating out of the white evaporation. Chapter 94 Block two is a unique fighting move of Luffy. He uses his rubber man''s legs as a pump to pump air, accelerate blood flow, and strengthen the body. And in this state, Luffy''s speed is no less than that of Lurgi who mastered the six styles. "Go to hell, you bastard!" After completing the transformation, Luffy''s action was even cleaner. With a low roar, his body disappeared directly in place. Rao is in solo''s perspective, and his speed is also quite fast. "Rubber jet machine gun!" The next second, Luffy clenched his fists, quickly waved and hit solo. The speed is so fast that several residual shadows can be formed. And each shadow is a real materialized attack. Ziqi attacked solo. It''s like there are dozens of fists. However, for Solo, only the second block of road flying still poses no threat. The strength gap between the two sides can not be made up by the strengthening of the second level and the third level. Saw solo wrapped around the black armed color domineering, making his body as hard as steel. Withstand Luffy''s attack from the front. Three or four breaths passed. Luffy''s fist speed began to slow down until it stopped completely. He was panting, his fingers loosened, and his hands were all bruised. Bursts of pain spread from the hands to the whole body. It felt like hitting solo on a steel plate. "How could..." Luffy stared at the boss with incredible eyes. He never thought that the second gear he developed would fail! And this feeling. As a rubber man, I should not feel the pain of any blow. Why on solo. Do you feel pain? In fact, Luffy is not the only one who has this question. Every member of the grass hat pirate group who was still awake was an incredible look. "Isn''t Luffy the rubber man who ate the rubber fruit? Why..." Yamaguchi blinked hard, seriously wondering if he had any hallucinations. Otherwise, how to explain the scene in front of you. "Even Lu Fei woke up..." Nami once again showed an expression of near despair. When she saw Luffy wake up, she seemed to see new hope. Because the most powerful thing about Luffy is that no matter how many times he is defeated, he can stand up again and finally defeat his opponent. But this time Even Luffy who stands up again. Even if it''s a second gear Luffy. In front of solo, it was still useless. His attack can''t hurt each other at all! "It must be the anger of the Navy..." The dying Solon sat up from the ground with his body supported by a word. I just played with solo. Although I didn''t meet my opponent, I felt a strong Qi twining around solo. Although I don''t know what it is. But he could confirm that it was that move that made Solo''s defense infinitely stronger. And Can directly attack Luffy''s entity. "When you say that, it seems that you do..." Yamaji suddenly realized. However, just when the straw hats couldn''t figure out what moves solo used. A gloomy voice suddenly sounded from behind them. "That move is called armed color domineering." "It is a kind of domineering ability. It can strengthen itself by winding, hardening and releasing." "At the same time, we can also exercise restraint against those with fruit ability." "Don''t say it''s just Superman." "As long as you master the armed color domineering, you are the entity of the natural fruit ability, and you can also attack directly." "The Navy used winding and hardening." The sudden sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Those who lost their shadow retreated, and their eyes were full of fear of this person. Shanzhi, Sauron, Nami, and Robin, who is now on the Soro ship, turned to look at this man. This guy is tall and has an exaggeration of nearly seven meters. She has fiery hair, looks almost demon, and has long horns on both sides of her forehead. Ears and teeth are also sharp. There are traces of suturing wounds on the position of the neck. Robin, who knew something about qiwuhai, guessed the identity of this guy at a glance. "Moonlight Moria..." As soon as the words came out, the faces of Nami and Yamaguchi also changed suddenly. Very pale. None of them expected to meet Qiwu sea, one of the three great forces on the great route, at this juncture! "People with the same title as eagle eye..." Sauron held his breath. The current situation is simply terrible. There is no alliance between pirates and pirates. Like the eagle eye I met before, I often destroy other pirate groups at sea. The current situation is that there are wolves before and tigers after. Not only that In front of mollia, she came prepared. Behind him, there are all kinds of zombies on the terror three strange sailboat. And two of the three freaks. Hogback. Perona. And the sword dragon horse zombies made by Moria. It can be said that it is the strongest combat power on the three spooks of terror today. And the reason why they were called together. Just for Can ensure that you can safely get Solo''s shadow. Only a strong man like him. To deserve Oz''s body. "I didn''t expect this guy to cultivate armed color domineering to this extent." At this time, mollia looked excited and stared at solo. In the first half of the great route. Don''t talk about people who are armed and domineering. There are few people who know domineering. I''ve been in the magic triangle for so many years. Even a domineering person didn''t meet. Now when I see solo, my eyes are crazy. "No." "It''s not just armed and domineering." Moria quickly shook her head and denied her idea. Even if it is armed, it is hierarchical. Like solo, he can easily wrap the armed color domineering around his body. Even in the second half of the great route. Few people can do it. This guy''s strength is stronger than he thought! "I can''t wait!" However, Moria was not in a hurry. Because he was surprised to find that the pirate who fought solo. Also very different. After entering second gear, his speed and strength are not even inferior to the six styles used by the Navy. If you build it well. It can definitely enhance the battle of the whole pirate regiment. "Today is really my lucky day." Molya''s mouth rose, showing a proud smile. And at the same time Solo slowly raised his hand, grabbed Luffy''s neck and pressed it directly on the ground. Boom! The smoke and dust spread around. Chapter 95 "Who can directly attack the fruit ability of the natural system?!" When Nami heard the speech, her eyes stared bigger than cow''s eyes, and her chin was surprised and was about to fall to the ground. Not long ago, they met those with natural ability on the empty island. God of empty Island, enilu! His whole body can turn into lightning, ignoring all kinds of attacks. If Luffy is not a rubber man, it can avoid the damage of lightning. They will definitely be destroyed on the empty island. In other words, Luffy is almost the only natural enemy on the sea! As a result Mollia behind him told herself directly. In this world, there are moves that can attack the fruit ability of the natural system!? You''re kidding! Nami was so hard to accept for a time that her brain went blank. "You can directly attack Luffy''s entity..." Yamaguchi rolled his throat and took a breath from his mouth. If solo can attack Luffy''s body at will, I''m afraid the battle is doomed. However, today''s Shanzhi also has his own doubts. That is, the appearance of moonlight molia. Are you going to join hands with this Navy? "This possibility is not without." Yamaguchi''s eyes were slightly frozen and stretched out a trembling hand to erase a cigarette from his arms. The brain is running at full speed at this moment. "Qiwuhai is a pirate recognized by the world government. It''s not impossible to choose to cooperate with the Navy." "But when he looked at the Navy, his eyes were different." In Yamaguchi''s opinion. Mollia''s eyes were like seeing a child with a favorite toy. The most important thing is Their straw hat Pirate Group is not a famous pirate. Although Luffy will certainly become the pirate king in the future, now he has only 30 million reward. 30 million reward. Not even a supernova. In fact, the whole straw hat pirate group can be said to have been hanged unilaterally by solo. "Since this guy is the king''s seven martial seas, he should surpass us both in reward and strength." Yamaguchi kept analyzing. If Moria wants to work with the Navy. There''s no need to mobilize so many zombies. Plus the skeleton man I met before. Shanji felt that Moria might have taken a fancy to solo''s shadow! Although it cannot be confirmed for the time being. But Such a guess is worth giving him a try. Anyway, in the current situation, there is no other way. "If we can provoke the contradiction between qiwuhai and the Navy, maybe we can take the opportunity to escape." For a time, a whole set of plans emerged in Yamaguchi''s mind. However, for Yamaguchi, a little character who is hurt all over. Mollia didn''t take it to heart. He stared intently at solo. Fantasize about using him to build the strongest zombies. Oz! Hogback is also eager to try. In his lifetime, he had never seen such a powerful navy. However, after Robin found molya and his men, he had an ominous premonition, "Qiwu sea." Moria showed up with a zombie army. I just came to see the excitement. Robin naturally doesn''t believe it. And before that, he had come into contact with another Qiwu sea. Klockdar! It is recognized by the world government. But it''s still a pirate in essence. And because of their own strength, their power can not be underestimated. These people often don''t pay attention to the Navy. What''s more, solo has no naval forces to act with. Combined with the words of the previous thin old man. Robin felt that the mollia in front of him probably fell in love with solo''s shadow. The other side Solo grabbed Luffy''s facial features and twisted each other''s faces together with a little force. Despite Luffy''s desperate struggle, his fists kept hitting solo. But with his current strength, he can''t shake solo, who is entangled with armed color and domineering. Boom! With a loud noise, Luffy was pressed directly on the ground and rubbed. "You''re really trickier than I thought, Luffy." "I thought one punch was enough to make you faint all the time." "Unexpectedly, you woke up." Solo''s voice was low and calm, and he didn''t intend to play with Luffy any more. One hand pressed Luffy to the ground. The other hand stretched out a finger and aimed it at Luffy''s chest. Next second. Solo made a sudden effort and stabbed his finger directly into Luffy''s body. Passing his heart. But it burst out a majestic force and poured into Luffy''s body. Because the second gear is the ability to obtain speed and strength by accelerating blood. The moment solo pulled out his finger. The pressure had a violent impact on the blood. A wound the size of a finger spewed out a column of blood. Luffy''s face became pale with the naked eye. His limbs felt weaker and weaker. There is no power to stand up. "You..." Even Luffy''s eyelids became heavier and heavier. The line of sight began to blur. The sound of breathing is getting heavier and heavier. Even if the second gear is released, it still can''t change the status quo. Just let the blood flow out slowly. Soon The fierce Luffy was crushed by solo. Once again, I was black and lost consciousness. This scene had a severe impact on the straw hat group. You know, as a captain, Luffy has taken them out of despair countless times. They see it as hope. But this time Rao is Luffy, and he can''t solve the powerful opponent in front of him! Not only that, Luffy''s bleeding volume is more than any strong enemy he met before. Plus the appearance of molia in the moonlight. The breath of despair enveloped the earth again. Nami''s eyes were in tears and her body was shaking. I don''t know what to do. Now she regretted opening the bottle. "Damn it." Sauron clenched his teeth, but he could do nothing but curse his weakness. His injury seems no less serious than Luffy''s. Don''t talk about fighting again now, that is to keep your consciousness alive. It''s already a matter of doing your best. "Why am I so weak..." Sauron clenched his teeth and hated himself very much. Shanji stared at Moria. He was not surprised that Luffy was defeated. The strength of the two sides is too different. It''s not horizontal at all. After completely defeating Luffy, solo naturally put away his armed color domineering. However, when he turned and looked at the others of the straw hat group, he suddenly noticed that the moonlight was mollia. With all the zombie armies. Surround them. "Moonlight Moria." Solo frowned slightly, and the situation was clear at a glance. Moria, obviously prepared. Chapter 96 Solo turned around and saw the moonlight molia and the zombie army he had built for years. And these zombies are deliberately arranged in all directions. Block all exits. Anyone can see Moria''s intention. He''s not going to let anyone here go. Even the straw hats easily defeated by solo. In fact, it is far more powerful than those of Moria''s subordinates. If you can get their shadow. The combat power of the three spooks of terror will undoubtedly be greatly improved. As for Solo At this time, it covered the light that belonged to Luffy. Become the most suitable for the existence of Oz''s body in Moria''s mind. Anyway, solo just hates all kinds of trouble. Not without the ability to think. "Whatever." Solo took a deep breath and glanced at those who had lost their shadow and were afraid of Moria''s strength. The prerequisite for manipulating others'' shadow is that they need each other to live. These people know this very well. Their life is very important to Moria. So even if they were afraid, even if they were afraid, they didn''t turn around and run away. But stay here and want to know how the follow-up will end. Because they knew that Moria would not kill them directly. "Admiral..." "Please, Admiral." The eyes of these people focused on solo. See him as a glimmer of dawn under the eternal night. He is not only a Navy representing justice. More has a strong strength. Just fought with the straw hat gang. Everyone can see how powerful his power is. Perhaps, the powerful solo can really make molia return their shadow! Even if it''s just a hope. A hope less than one in ten thousand. Even when solo noticed them, he could feel this strong emotion from their eyes and looks. People who only want salted fish. But it was regarded as hope again. "Molya, we have... Led the Navy here according to your instructions. You can''t just sit back and ignore it!" However, at this time, the panting Yamaji suddenly said something amazing. He tried his best to shout out these words. Even if there was a Navy before, there were qiwuhai after. The straw hat Pirate Group is in deep crisis. He didn''t give up. In his opinion, the only key to breaking the game now. That is to let the Navy and Qiwu sea have a big fight. He took advantage of the chaos and left with his friends. And from Moria and his zombie army. This guy obviously means that. And his words, rather than a poor separation plan. It''s more like a fuse. Detonated the problem between solo and Moria. "What are you talking about?" Rao was Moria, and his expression was stiff. I didn''t expect the straw hats to say such words. But the moment he wanted to explain. The words on his lips suddenly stopped. Explain? Explain what? Even if Yamaguchi is lying. It''s true that I want Solo''s shadow. Moreover, I have just confirmed it with my ability. There is no navy other than solo. Into the magic triangle. In other words, even if you kill solo here. The Navy won''t know. Mollia waved her hand directly and pulled the shadow of Shanzhi. Then I didn''t know where to take out a huge pair of scissors and cut off his shadow at the foot of Yamaji. Yamaguchi, who was already weak, couldn''t stop it at all. He didn''t even understand what Moria had done to himself. As Shanzhi''s shadow was pinched by Moria, his eyelids were unable to support and immediately closed together. Strong tiredness forced him to fall straight to the ground. Passed out. "Yamaji!" Nami on one side was even more frightened. His face was even paler. A solo alone was enough to make her despair. At this moment, another Qiwu haimolia came out. At this moment, Nami only felt the collapse of the earth, but also so. Sauron hated his weakness. In the end, his own swordsmanship and his companions can''t protect him. In the face of a powerful enemy, I can''t do anything. Solo''s attention shifted from the straw hats to mollia. "It seems that you''re not going to explain anything, mollia." "Explain?" mollia was stunned when she heard the speech. But then the corners of his mouth rose and a smile appeared. He looked at solo with interest. "You think I need to explain to you? The Navy." "You don''t really think that as a qiwuhai, I will be afraid of your naval power?" Mollia retorted impolitely. Even though the title of qiwuhai is somewhat useful to him. But it is not enough to become the running dog of the world government. Don''t talk about a Navy like solo. Even the lieutenant general who invited himself to the qiwuhai conference. He also said that if he didn''t give face, he wouldn''t give face. Most importantly, he was salivating for Solo''s shadow. Get it anyway. Mollia gestured. All the zombies are ready. Pointed the spear at solo. For a moment, the atmosphere in the air became tense. Robin also realized that there would be a war between solo and Moria. "In the magic triangle, a large number of ships go missing every year." "Now it seems that all this should have something to do with you, molia." Seeing this, Robin simply questioned mollia on the spot. "No, you are the one behind all this!" Although robin was a pirate until he met solo. But for those who have lost their shadow and can only live in darkness all day. She has sympathy. What''s more, Moria seems to want to keep them here. Just break the boat. Question Moria''s crime. "Molia." On the other side, solo spoke slowly. "I''ll give you a chance now." "As long as you return all the civilian shadows you have collected so far." "I can pretend nothing happened." As for the pirate shadows. Solo doesn''t care. No matter how magnificent it is to say the age of the great pirate. Nor can it change the pirate''s existence in order to plunder other people''s wealth. Let the pirates go back to the sea. It will only hurt more people. And Moria is guarding the magic triangle. It can also eliminate many pirates going to sea every year. In addition, the world government has always attached great importance to qiwuhai. Treat them as a matter of face. If they eliminate Moria, the world government will certainly launch various investigations. Just think about the follow-up treatment. Solo was in trouble. It would be better for both sides to step back. However, facing Solo''s proposal, Moria scoffed. Chapter 97 Let yourself return all the shadows accumulated over the years? For what? Just because solo is a navy? This guy really thinks that as long as he is a navy, he can talk to qiwuhai? You know, the reason why these pirates can become Qiwu sea. Not because of the mercy of the world government. But with great strength. Let the world government dare not attack them easily. Except for the lone eagle eye. Any Qiwu sea has enormous power. And strong strength. Even the lieutenant general of the headquarters of the navy is just a weak man in his own eyes. "Ha ha ha!" Even after hearing Solo''s speech, molya couldn''t help laughing. But defeated the Little Pirate group that didn''t go into the stream. Think you have the power of seven martial seas? too big for her skin. "I''ve seen a lot of guys like you in the new world, but in the end, they are all without exception." "Because of arrogance, I paid a painful price." Mollia threw her voice and ordered her zombie army to shoot solo. Prepare to weaken his body first. Then take his shadow by his own ability. To build the strongest zombie ever. Oz! "Be careful." Robin saw this and quickly reminded solo. There are at least thousands of zombies gathered here. It''s not that easy to deal with. However, as soon as he said this, Robin realized that his worry was superfluous. With solo''s strength, can such zombies deal with it? Even if there were more of them, they would just be giving heads away. Even Solo didn''t even look at the zombies. His eyes fixed on Moria and shook his head with some regret. Just do what you say. Then the well water will not invade the river. The shadows of those civilians are not strong in themselves. Even if you put a hundred shadows into a corpse, you can''t create much powerful products. Even if you return the shadow. There will be no loss of Moria''s combat power. No "The problem is not the shadow of those civilians, but my shadow." It suddenly dawned on solo. Yeah. Mollia couldn''t see the shadow of those civilians at all. He really wants to get, unwilling to give up the shadow. It''s your own. In other words, when you appear in the magic triangle and show great strength. Gave Moria enough reasons. Yes, as a navy. This battle. This trouble. inevitable. "That''s why I hate fighting." "Once you start, it will go on endlessly." Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about the overlord. For a time, a hemispheric gas field shrouded around solo. Then, the gas field compresses rapidly. Back to solo''s body. Next second. A terrible airflow swept in all directions. It''s different from the overlord''s arrogance that just stunned the miscellaneous soldiers. Solo released the overlord color at this time, which showed black, and contained terrible lightning in the air flow. Can produce majestic physical power. The most terrible thing is that solo is not awakening. It''s total mastery. He can easily use this momentum to target. All zombies trying to get close to solo, without exception. All were swept by this terrible and powerful overlord. The zombies with weaker strength directly fall apart. Powerful zombies will also be lifted out on the spot by this air flow. In an instant, solo''s domineering spirit covered the sky and crushed the whole horror three strange sailboat. Every corner, without exception. The whole earth kept shaking and shaking. The building walls began to crack. Things like tombstones were crushed on the spot. Huge cracks appeared one after another on the three spooky sailboat of terror. Dr. Huo Cuban, standing beside molia in the moonlight, can''t bear such great pressure. Suddenly I felt the darkness in front of me. Both eyes turn white directly. Without even having time to hum, he fell straight back. Perona, floating in mid air, was even dumbfounded on the spot. She didn''t expect that someone could produce such amazing damage just by virtue of momentum. no This guy is no longer human. Can do things to this extent. This guy is clearly a monster! Perona, who has always been calm and calm. I couldn''t help but look frightened. Magic triangle. Here comes a big man they can''t afford! "What''s wrong with this aura?" Robin''s face changed suddenly. It''s not that she didn''t know solo was strong. I just didn''t expect it at all. Solo''s strength has no lower limit. How many cards are hidden in him? Fencing. Physical surgery. Now he is domineering again. Who is this man? As for the straw hats, they are still sober. Rumei, Sauron. Even more stupid on the spot. Especially Nami, she can''t wait to pass out now. I don''t want to be hit again. Compared to solo. She even felt that she had met enilu on the empty island before. I''m afraid it''s not even fart. It''s not worth comparing with solo! "The strength of this guy..." Sauron''s two eyes stared at the boss and seriously doubted whether he had any hallucinations. Myself Are you really awake? Why can someone have such terrible power! At this moment, Sauron''s perception of power completely collapsed. Actually Stop talking about these people. He even became the king under the seven martial seas. The shadow of solo is in the moonlight molia. This is also a complete fool. As a pirate in the new world. The knowledge of domineering is far more than everyone present. "Among millions of people, a bully will be born..." Mollia rolled her throat and swallowed her saliva nervously. "And it''s not awakening." "It''s completely mastered..." Moria stared. Awakening and mastery, although they are all to release the domineering color and domineering spirit. But it''s a little different. The former, only in extreme anger, or crisis, can use the domineering color. The latter is to cultivate the overlord color and domineering spirit and turn it into your own ability. For actual combat. And those who can achieve this level, even among the overlord owners. It is also a rare existence! It''s not something you can do by practicing hard. How on earth did the naval headquarters cultivate such monsters? In mollia''s mind, she recalled her nightmares again. And involuntarily compared with the navy in front of us! "This overlord is so domineering that he can hardly lose the monster of kaiduo..." Chapter 98 In an instant, the overlord color washed the ground. Kill a whole army of zombies under mollia! Mollia was even more foolish on the spot. The two eyes stared at the boss and seriously doubted whether they had any illusion. "Bully, bully, bully..." Mollia rolled her throat and swallowed nervously. Even in the second half of the great route, solo''s domineering color and domineering spirit are quite advanced. Even in his view, this degree of hegemony. It''s almost as good as Kato! Even now solo can''t compete with monsters like Kaido, but over time. It is not a fantasy that his combat power surpasses kaiduo. It''s terrible A monster came to the magic triangle! For a time, mollia''s heart was tangled. If you can get Solo''s shadow, put it in oz. He can not only create the most powerful zombie in history. Maybe you can take revenge on the monster kaiduo! On the other hand, solo, who has such great strength, is also a monster in his cognition. If it is an early self. Facing a strong man like solo. He will be eager to try. Want to compete with solo. But since the defeat to CADO, Moria''s spirit has decreased a lot. For so many years, it is lack of physical exercise. Especially after seeing Solo''s domineering. Mollia''s heart could not help but retreat. "It''s not at a time of crisis that you awaken your overlord." "But like breathing, you can use your overlord color and domineering spirit freely." "And look at his age, he is also very young." "Maybe it''s a secret weapon trained by the headquarters of the Navy..." Mollia could not help but speculate a lot about solo. "No." But soon Moria shook her head. Solo''s expressiveness really opened his eyes. Even to a degree of fear. But Because of this, I saw many possibilities in him. The strongest shadow. And the strongest zombies. If you can get his shadow. The combat effectiveness of the whole terror three strange sailboat will be greatly improved! Re entering the new world. Revenge, Kato! It''s not impossible! Grunt. Thinking of this, Moria swallowed again. Although the risk is very high. But the benefits are also very high. Rao is mollia at this time, who wants to refuse such temptation. It is also very difficult. "The strongest shadow..." In fact, Moria''s ability is not just to rob others'' shadow. Cut the shadow from the original owner and stuff it into the zombie. You can let the zombie get part of the original owner''s memory and powerful moves. It also means Those abilities in solo. Moria can rob together. Finally, Moria''s greedy heart still failed to persuade him to give up. Let solo leave. After a psychological struggle. Mollia decided to take the shot. "Flying bat!" In an instant, the shadow at mollia''s feet quickly split and changed into a large number of shadow bats, sweeping towards solo. At the same time Pelona, who didn''t faint, and the dragon horse zombie shot at the same time. One creates a negative ghost and goes straight to solo. Once the negative ghost passes through the body, the enemy''s mood will become negative. Lose the desire to fight. The dragon horse zombies are eager to try. In any case, he was a famous warrior in the country of peace. Even if he is dead, he has a very persistent pursuit of fencing. However, in the face of the attack launched by the three together, solo disappeared as soon as he dodged. Negative ghosts. Dragon horse''s chop. And molia''s shadow bats. All in the air. Then, solo showed his arrogance. Instantly covered the whole horror three strange sailboat. Easily locked Perona''s real body. Most of the time, Perona will use the power of her soul fruit to get her soul out of the body. Not only can you go through the wall, fly and so on. In her soul state, she can even be immune to all physical attacks. It is precisely because of this that solo''s overlord did not directly kill Perona. Her body automatically fell into a coma after her soul went out of the body. Naturally, you won''t be stunned by domineering force again. "In that case, just attack the ontology." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and temporarily put aside molia, sword hero, dragon and horse. He aimed his right foot at a stone in front of him and kicked it hard. Boom! With a dull noise, the stone flew out quickly. Go straight to molia''s castle. be a trend which cannot be halted. Molia, Perona, and Longma. One after another. Because of the direction of solo''s attack, there is no one at all! And The stones he kicked were not plane flight. But straight into the air. "Wait a minute." Seeing the stones galloping towards the castle, Perona''s eyes suddenly stared like cow''s eyes. His chin was shocked and was about to fall to the ground. At this moment, she seemed to react to something. The direction of the castle. If I remember correctly. No, it is Hide where you really are? "Are you kidding?" For a moment, there was a trace of fear in Perona''s eyes. Anyway, the castle is thousands of kilometers away from their location. How did he judge the position of his real body? It''s incredible, incredible. "No!" The brain paused for a second before Perona fully reacted. The body flew past. Ran after the stone. Want to hurry back to your body and get out of solo''s attack! But who knows, when Perona chased out, she found out The stone kicked by solo is very fast. Even in the ghost state, I can''t catch up at all. It''s too late! "This guy, in the end..." "What a monster!" Perona''s heart was completely frightened, and her voice was full of trembling. Just as she returned to the castle. The stone kicked by solo hit the castle wall impartially. Boom! There was another loud noise, and the hit wall suddenly fell apart. The stone rolled out and broke a big hole with a diameter of nearly several meters. Hide pelona in her real room and expose her in sight. And the stone didn''t stop at all. Move on and break the room wall on the spot. Finally through Perona''s chest. Boom! Pelona''s body was pierced directly through a blood hole. Blood gushed from it and spilled all over the sheet. Perona also felt severe pain. "Ah ah!" Screams resounded through the whole three spooky sailboat! Chapter 99 "Perona..." Moria followed the prestige and saw the destroyed castle. The brain only feels blank at a time. He didn''t expect to die. It was less than half a minute. Perona was killed directly by solo! You know, although she is not a strong person, she is the one who has the ability to eat the ghost fruit. The ability of self-protection is full. Even armed and domineering, it is impossible to hurt Perona. Unless you attack her body directly. But her body has always been hidden in the deepest part of the castle. It is impossible for ordinary people to understand Perona''s ability. It''s hard to find out where she really is. "Seeing and hearing about color domineering..." Mollia couldn''t help taking a breath, and soon thought of the seeing and hearing color among the three colors. It can sharpen people''s five senses and observe the breath and emotion of surrounding creatures. Although it can''t attack the opponent directly, it''s a very useful fighting skill. Use the overlord color and armed color freely. It''s not surprising that solo can be aggressive now. But even so, Moria was startled. My castle is at least thousands of kilometers away from here. No Mollia''s face turned a lot pale. He turned his head and looked at solo. I can''t help thinking of some possibility. Maybe Solo''s seeing and hearing color is domineering. He doesn''t just feel everything in his castle. It''s the whole horror boat. Even the entire magic triangle. All under Solo''s perception of seeing and hearing! But is it really possible? "Cheat, cheat people. How terrible is this guy''s strength." Moria clenched her teeth. There was a trace of panic in my heart. A trace of fear. He even regretted it. Take a bold shot at solo. The guy in front of us is a monster who can''t lose to kaiduo! absolute! Grunt. Moria swallowed. For a while, I was at a loss. On the contrary, it is a swordsman and a dragon horse. Than mollia''s mood. "Stronger than I thought..." "It''s a pity that I didn''t meet you when I was alive." Longma looked at solo again, and there was a smell of regret in his tone. Although mollia stuffed Brooke''s shadow into his body, he "lived" again. But Now, my strength is not at its peak. Even one tenth may not be achieved. But in this situation, I met a strong man like solo once in a century. For those with martial obsession. This is undoubtedly the greatest regret. "Jianhao dragon horse." Solo''s eyes also focused on Longma. I saw him put on an offensive posture. "Please let me know your swordsmanship." Longma''s voice was low and calm, and he was not in a hurry. The tone is a bit of pleading. He knew that his strength was far less powerful than solo. But even so, he still wanted to experience Solo''s swordsmanship. "Yes." Looking at the serious dragon horse on his face, solo nodded slightly. For the time being, I put the moonlight on Moria. Five fingers grasp the hilt of soul chopping knife again. The atmosphere between the two sides became even more tense. On one side, soron, who was seriously injured, was more absorbed and stared at every move between Soro and Longma. Solo not only witnessed but also experienced how strong his swordsmanship was. As for Longma, he was a legend he had heard of when he was a child. The name of Jianhao. Not even Hawk Eye mikhok. The sword collision between them. It made Sauron look forward to it. Especially the samurai sword in Longma''s hand. It reveals a deep extraordinary. Black knife autumn water! immediately. The dragon horse chose the fast break. He kicked hard with his feet. The whole man went straight to solo like a straight arrow. Pull out the black knife autumn water with both hands and use your strongest chop. Even When Longma left the ground, because he couldn''t bear his explosive power, he immediately fell apart, leaving a spider like crack. And his swordsmanship is like a crescent moon, sweeping out towards solo. It''s freezing. "The first swordsman in the country of peace." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his lazy character was serious at this moment. Although he doesn''t like fighting, he can feel a strong emotion from Longma. Even after decades of death. He never slackened his pursuit of fencing. Somehow, solo wanted to respond to this emotion. In an instant, he pulled out the soul chopping knife on his waist and cut it down. "Everything is covered with ashes..." "Flow blade like fire!" With the soul chopping knife in his hand, he was liberated. The appearance of the blade has changed a little. Not only that, a hot flame burst out from the blade. A heat wave swept in all directions. Rao is the seven Wu Sea of moonlight molia. It''s also a fool''s eye. Although solo had liberated the beginning of soul chopping knife before, he also felt the difference of this weapon. But such close personal experience. It feels completely different. From this heat wave, he can feel an indescribable sense of terror. This guy in front of me It not only has the most top hegemonic color, armed color and knowledge color. Rao is a swordsman and can be called overbearing! Such a person is just an ordinary Navy? Fake?! "Why, there are such monsters..." Mollia clenched her fists and felt a bit numb on her scalp. Magic triangle. Here comes a Navy he can''t afford! His strength is above himself! Solo and Longma''s weapons collided strongly. A terrible air current with lightning burst out and swept in all directions. Everywhere you go, the earth collapses directly! "What a strong sword cut!" The swordsman Longma was stunned. He never dreamed that someone could master such amazing swordsmanship. Especially Solo''s samurai sword is also very different. The heat produced made him feel as if he were standing on the surface of the sun. The pressure felt is like a mountain rolled over by the sky. Even Yan devil and Yu chop. It''s not as good as the blade in solo''s hand. Although I don''t want to admit it, even my peak state. It can never be solo''s opponent. "Sure enough, the sea is very big." Longma couldn''t help recalling that before he got up, he was called the first warrior in the country of peace. Compared with solo, it''s hardly worth mentioning. Hoo! Just when the swordsman Longma thought so, his body burned on the spot because he couldn''t bear the high temperature of flowing blade like fire. The red flame spread all over the dragon and horse in an instant. Burning fire! Chapter 100 "I lost." He felt that his whole body was burned by the flame, and Longma recognized the swordsmanship gap between him and solo at this moment. No From the beginning, Longma didn''t think he could defeat solo in the field of fencing. The scene in front of us is just a verification of this idea. But Although Longma was defeated by solo, he showed no remorse. On the contrary, Longma''s heart has been unprecedented relieved. He was already dead. A powerful swordsman like solo. He had no chance to meet. But now, thanks to the power of Moria. Let him finish what he couldn''t do before. "There are indeed higher mountains in this world." "Navy." "Although I don''t know your name." "But thanks to you, I saw a higher level of swordsmanship." Longma''s mouth rose and a smile appeared. He looked at the black knife in his hand. Then he threw it hard. Directly follow this one for many years. It is also the most precious samurai sword in the country of peace. To solo. Maybe The blade of this samurai sword is not as good as flowing blade if fire. But it''s also a pretty good black knife. In solo''s hand, it must be better. The most important thing is A sword is a murder weapon. Fencing is just a killing trick. Rather than let the autumn water of the black knife be enshrined in the temple. Longma wants to see that this weapon is driven by people who are suitable for it. As for his final fate. Longma readily accepted. With a satisfied expression on his face, he stood in place and let the flames burn his body. In the end, there was nothing left. Patter. Solo took the black knife. Hold it in your hand. Next second. Then he sealed Liuren like fire again. High temperature heat waves and flames spread everywhere. All in a flash, it flew back to the scabbard around Solo''s waist. And he inserted it into the shallow flow blade if it was fire. Actually With the strength of the zombie dragon horse, solo doesn''t need to use the power of the original solution at all. He can easily win with any samurai sword. The reason why he chose to liberate the power of soul chopping knife is just to respond to Longma''s expectations. As for why, it was hard for solo to say. It can only be said to be an inexplicable idea. Use the power of flow blade like fire to deal with moonlight Moria. He doesn''t deserve to face the anger of this weapon. Even After solving the swordsman dragon horse, solo didn''t deliberately look at Moria. He stood where he was and raised his black knife. "Black knife autumn water?" This weapon is no stranger to anyone who has seen the pirate king. Although in the later plot, solo replaced the more expressive hell devil with this weapon. But Qiushui also ranks among the 21st workers with daguadao. Combined with eagle eye mihok. Any weapon can be refined into a real black knife. If autumn water is well made. It''s not difficult to be among the strongest black knives. "Maybe..." "The black Sabre autumn water is already among the strongest under the refining of Longma." Solo muttered to himself. "However, since Longma chose to give it to me." "Then I have to accept it." Thinking of this, solo subconsciously glanced at Sauron. In Solon''s eyes, in addition to the shock of Solow''s powerful swordsmanship, there was also a trace of desire. "Unexpectedly, I killed the dragon horse in seconds..." Sauron''s eyes were wide open and his chin was about to fall to the ground in surprise. Anyway, he has heard the name of Jianhao Longma. And The swordsmanship just used by Longma is really powerful. If you really fight. Even if you can win, it will never be as easy as second kill. And For swordsmen, the samurai sword is their second life. Even solo is no exception. According to the development of the original plot, when he saw the zombie dragon and horse, he made up his mind to take the black knife autumn water. Now I see the autumn water falling into Solo''s hand. My heart is also quite jealous. But he also knew. How terrible Solo''s swordsmanship is. Don''t say you''re not his opponent. It''s the whole straw hat Pirate Group. Let''s do it together. It''s impossible. In front of this navy who looks about his age. Is the real monster! It''s horrible. Nami sat on the ground, her brain blank and her scalp numb. She didn''t expect that things would come to this point. Now, it''s over. "Luffy, you''re waking up." Nami''s heart gave out the last cry, and her eyes focused on Luffy who had fainted. But Luffy''s injury this time, let alone wake up. It''s hard to say whether he can survive or not. despair. Unprecedented despair, the moment came to the magic triangle. It is not just the despair of Nami and others. Rao is Moria, the seven martial sea. At this time, his heart is somewhat desperate. When he first saw solo, he was excited, excited. Because after so many years, I finally found the right shadow of oz. Even at this time, Moria was very confident and convinced. Solo The shadow of this monster is undoubtedly the most suitable for oz! Once you get his shadow. The combat effectiveness of those defeated zombies can be made up in an instant. Even Far more than! However, solo''s strength is far beyond mollia''s idea. In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling the war with kaiduo in the country of peace. At that time, he still believed in his own strength. And trusted his companions. As a result, all this followed the battle with kaiduo. Completely crushed! That guy''s strength is like an invincible monster. It left a serious psychological shadow on Moria. So many years. He''s just entrenched in the magic triangle. Dare not enter the new world. Physical exercise is wasted a lot. "Monster..." In his eyes, solo''s strength now is no less than that of kaiduo. "Even zombie dragons and horses are easily killed by the Navy." Mollia rolled her throat and swallowed her saliva nervously. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it at all. This will be true. You know, he spent a lot of effort to steal Longma''s body. Almost died in the country of peace. It is no exaggeration to say that zombie dragons and horses have a high status in Moria''s heart. And strength. Second only to Oz! Said he was an ace in his hand. Not too much! Who knows, it''s such a trump card, bottom card. In minutes, solo destroyed it! Not even ashes left! This is the real horror! Chapter 101 At this moment, Moria was completely flustered. If solo did his best to defeat the zombie dragon horse, he wouldn''t have so much pressure. Because that can show that solo is really strong, but his strength is only comparable to that of Longma. But the truth is Solo easily defeated Longma. It''s easy. This is enough to show that solo''s strength far exceeds that of Longma. Not only that Domineering. He is domineering. Armed and domineering. Any one of these three domineering forces can be called one of the best in training to the top and looking at the great route. No doubt. But where''s Solo Not only mastered these three domineering. It''s all top state. Especially his domineering color. It almost collapsed Moria''s perception of domineering. So far, except for kaiduo, he has never seen a second person with such exaggerated domineering color and domineering spirit. Monster. This man! A wonderful character came to the magic triangle. Even mollia began to doubt that although solo was wearing the uniform of an ordinary Navy soldier, his status would not be lower than that of the lieutenant general of the Department. Perhaps he is the trump card secretly cultivated by the film. Just like Oz and Longma in your hand. no Moria shook her head. Now is not the time to worry about these things. How to deal with the current mess? The zombie dragon horse was burned clean. And before it was completely reduced to ashes, the shadow under his feet flew out. It''s probably back to Brooke by now. Hogback was stunned by solo''s bullying. I can''t wake up for a while. And with his combat effectiveness, even if he wakes up, it won''t be of any use. Perona''s fruit ability can make the enemy negative. Give yourself a chance to cut off the shadow. But Solo, the monster, directly discovered Perona''s real body with his seeing and hearing color. Just give her seconds! Not to mention the use of fruit power, it plunged solo into negativity. Moria didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. Because he doesn''t have such a strong sense of knowledge and lust. "Maybe..." Grunt. Mollia swallowed a mouthful of water and thought of another thing in her mind. Just after discovering Solo''s powerful navy. He gathered all the fighting power on the three terror ships. But until now, assabrom has not appeared. I can''t contact myself. Maybe he''s dead under solo! In any case, assabrom''s ability is just to make the body transparent. For the person who has seen and heard color domineering, his smell, emotion and emotion. Enough to expose his position. Think about it. All three freaks are solved by solo! Zombie dragon horse and its own zombie army are the same end! be isolated and helpless! For a moment, mollia could not help feeling cold in her back! "You..." Molya''s voice trembled and saw Solo''s eyes focused on himself. In an instant, an indescribable sense of oppression rolled over him. Even his hands could not help feeling a little trembling. The atmosphere has become strange! The real owner of the whole horror three strange sailboat. The originator of rumors in the magic triangle. Behind all this. Now His eyes were full of fear and panic. Everyone present noticed Moria''s look. They were stunned. "Are you kidding? The moonlight Molly is... Afraid?" "I must not be awake, still dreaming." "Too, too incredible. Moonlight molya is one of the seven martial seas under the king." "False, it must be false." For a time, the civilians on board talked one after another. Although they once pinned their hopes on solo. But that only took a fancy to the identity of the solo Navy. How strong is qiwuhai? Strong enough to be recognized by the world government! Known as one of the three great forces on the great route! How terrible is Moria''s ability? Hundreds of ships go missing in the magic triangle every year. As a result That''s it. Now, I''m afraid of a Navy! "These people don''t know how terrible solo is..." Soon, Robin noticed the voices of these people and couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. It''s better to be domineering. Use the flow blade to attack like fire. Solo clearly controlled his power. When he washed the ground with overlord color and arrogance, he deliberately bypassed these people. Otherwise With the bodies of these civilians, I''m afraid that at the moment of contact with domineering, the viscera will be broken by strong airflow on the spot. And the high temperature of flowing blade like fire. Rao is a strong man like a dragon horse, which is burned up in an instant. If you don''t control your power. These people, I''m afraid, will come to the same end. It is for these reasons that civilians like solo cannot understand how terrible solo is. Of course, there is another relationship. That is, solo''s field has far exceeded them. It can even be said that he is not a dimensional person at all. They can''t understand how strong solo is! "In fact, don''t talk about them. Even I can''t understand how terrible solo is..." Thinking of this, Robin couldn''t help laughing at himself. Yeah. From knowing solo. She couldn''t understand Solo''s strength. Every time, I think this is the time of solo''s limit. It won''t take long. He will show more amazing strength. I''m afraid The whole scene, only moonlight molia, the seven Wu Sea. To really understand the horror of solo. And stay on the spot. For a while, I don''t know what to do. At this moment, Robin felt some sympathy for Moria. It happened that he provoked the last person in the world. The most important thing is Upon reaching the magic triangle, Robin filled Solo''s conspiracy theory. He ostensibly joined the Navy. Want to live an ordinary life. But his real purpose is probably for real justice. What cp9. What is the qiwuhai system. In his eyes, there is no real justice. So He used his naval identity to cover himself up. At the same time, eliminate all the qiwuhai encountered along the way! It was klockdal. Now It''s Moonlight Moria! Robin thought, di Hua again. And determined, moonlight molia, this time, is dead! The straw hat Pirate Group stared at Solo''s every move. Watch him take a step forward. Holding a black knife in his hand. An invisible aura erupted. Scared mollia, subconsciously chose to do it! Chapter 102 Moria looked at solo again. The two sides have four opposite eyes. In an instant, Moria felt a sense of oppression sweeping over. It made him feel cold in his back. An indescribable fear grew in my mind. Almost subconsciously. Moria chose to do it. The shadow under his feet quickly split into bats and flew towards solo. In the face of this attack, solo did not dodge. "Shadow box!" As Moria exploded, the bats quickly surrounded solo and connected. The bat''s body quickly broke and recovered into the most primitive shadow. Into a black box. Seal solo completely. Not only that, under the shadow box, a group of bats combine to change their shape. "Shadow horn gun!" Another shout. A cross shadow gun went straight to the shadow box. One can''t breathe, so it runs directly through the whole box. This blow is not only powerful, but also has a great killing range. In mollia''s view, solo, trapped in the shadow box, could not escape his own attack. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured by yourself! You will. Grunt. Thinking of this, mollia couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and her scalp felt numb. He could not imagine if his attack failed. What will happen. He even prayed in his heart. Solo was badly hurt because of carelessness. But One thing, mollia was very sure. That is, whether you can solve solo or not. I have to leave the magic triangle. Run for your life. Or Re enter the new world and complete revenge. yes. If you can seriously hurt solo with this blow. I have a chance to capture his shadow. "The shadow of the Navy and Oz''s body." For a moment, mollia''s mood calmed down a bit. For Solo''s fear and panic, also slowly slowed down. He seemed to have a sudden insight into the problem. It is the so-called wealth insurance. You don''t have to defeat and kill solo. As long as I take advantage of a moment''s gap to take away his shadow. The battle can end! Such a powerful shadow naturally makes him move. "Spell it!" After realizing this, moliaton realized it. Instead of struggling with how to end. It''s better to fight here. Moria''s hands immediately clenched into fists. Split your shadow into as many bats as possible. "Shadow spear!" One can''t breathe. A large number of bats soared into the sky, gathered together in the air and changed into a black spear. The spearhead alone is more than three meters wide. The tip is extremely sharp. In Moria''s cognition, the power of this move. Even naval ships can easily penetrate. "Even armed and domineering, it''s hard to be safe." Molya clenched her teeth and made four spears at the same time. Make them fly out and aim at the shadow box in different directions at the same time. Next second. Moria''s arm fell. Four spears flew out in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! With loud noises, the shadow spear easily penetrated the shadow box. With the previous shadow angle gun. It seems to be a famous torture instrument in the West. Seeing this scene, Robin''s face was a little pale. Anyway, moonlight molya is one of the seven martial seas under the king. Powerful. And entrenched in the magic triangle for many years. ingrained. Its fruit ability is also very strange. Now seeing molya have the upper hand makes Robin a little worried. But This concern is clearly superfluous. Before mollia''s expression became relaxed. The shadow box bound into a hedgehog began to expand. Spears and shadow angle guns twist quickly. Boom! The loud noise burst through the shadow box on the spot. Not only that, a terrible airflow was generated and swept out in all directions. The earth cracked on the spot. Form a huge pit. Rao was almost seven meters tall. Facing such terrible airflow, he had to cover his sight with his arms. The steps retreated involuntarily. An army of fallen zombies. And the straw hats who passed out were directly lifted by the air flow and flew out like kites. At the critical moment, Robin still used the ability of flowers and fruits to open countless arms on the ground before firmly grasping the ground. Stay where you are. "This Navy..." Molya clenched her teeth and became more nervous. The attack just now was almost his killing move. So far, let alone the pirates who survived this move. The pirate who forced himself to use this combination attack never appeared. But It doesn''t work for solo. For half a minute or so, the air flow gradually subsided. Moria was able to open her eyes again. Look at solo. He was not only unharmed. It''s spotless. Such an exaggerated picture. Mollia couldn''t help blinking. I wonder if I''m hallucinating. He never dreamed of it. Your own attack It doesn''t work! "Monster." Mollia could not help sighing, but saw solo holding the black knife autumn water with one hand and walking towards herself step by step. Every step solo takes. The oppression he brought to molia was even stronger. The more fear mollia felt. For a time, we can only keep attacking. Trying to push solo back. But actually Solo''s heart really didn''t want to kill Moria. On the one hand, there are few Qiwu seas in the first half of the great route. Klockdar is dead. Now if another Moria dies. It may cause panic among the world''s governments. I wonder if someone is targeting qiwuhai. On the other hand, although Moria is not a good man, there are more pirates who have died in his hands over the years. If he can promise himself, he will not rob the shadow of civilians in the future. And now let those civilian shadows return to their masters. Myself As if nothing had happened. "Molia." Thinking of this, solo took a deep breath and spoke slowly. But who knows Just calling out his name. It became the last straw to crush Moria''s heart. Especially Solo''s understatement. Let Moria not be supplemented by his brain. He wants to destroy himself here. Even many of Moria''s previous thoughts were all at this moment, under this sense of oppression. all gone. Now he has only one idea left. That is Here, try your best to beat solo. Maybe only in this way can I have a way to live. "I need... Strength." Mollia rolled her throat and began to devour all the shadows on the three strange ships of terror. Chapter 103 From Solo, Moria felt great pressure. It''s just like when we were in the country of peace and faced kaiduo. This pressure not only made his heart produce unspeakable fear. It is associated with his own death. In other words, from Moria''s own perspective, he was the powerful monster solo. Into a desperate situation! In a hurry, Moria didn''t care so much. Press your hands on the earth. Give full play to your fruit ability. At this time, he has only one idea. That is crazy to absorb those shadows. Actually The shadow cut by Moria''s ability can not only be caught. It can also be absorbed by anyone. It can not only enhance individual strength, but also inherit part of the memory and ability of the shadow. In the original plot line. Luffy is a nightmare after swallowing hundreds of shadows. He also mastered fencing. However, Luffy was not strong enough at that time. It lasted only a few minutes and ended the effect. "Hoo!" Moria opened her mouth and flew to his shadow without restraint. It took him years to accumulate these shadows. It''s also the power he relies on. "This guy..." This sudden scene surprised solo. He was going to talk to Moria. Reach the conditions. Unexpectedly, Moria chose to sink the boat. Fight yourself. "Does my shadow make him crazy?" Solo frowned. Then he remembered. Although Moria can absorb thousands of shadows to make herself a behemoth. Strength doubled. Just a slap in the face can shake the whole three spooky sailboat. But because he relies too much on this power. Lead to their own body, weakened a lot. A thousand shadows. With mollia''s current strength, she simply can''t bear this huge power. Forced swallowing will only make him lose his mind and fall into a violent state. "With your current strength, you can''t bear a thousand shadows." Solo''s low, calm voice. Warn Moria. I hope he can recognize the reality. Don''t do such a crazy thing. After all, he was not the big pirate who dared to compete with kaiduo in the country of peace. Now he is simply a weak, poor and helpless representative. Even though Moria often stressed that he needed zombies, not partners. Because zombies are not only powerful, but will never betray themselves. But actually It can be seen from the relationship between Moria and the three freaks. Moria is just duplicity. Even now, he still cares about his companions. I''m just afraid that my strength is not strong enough to protect my companions. To go to extremes. Even the new world dare not set foot again. But these words were not a kind warning at all. On the contrary Moria only felt that it was Solo''s mockery of him. Teach yourself what not to do with a high attitude. "What are you talking about?!" Moria looked down at solo. The frustration in my heart is particularly strong. In fact, he knew it. Absorbing 500 shadows is a relatively stable state. After all, I really haven''t practiced much in recent years. Has been making an army of zombies. So that body art, swordsmanship Even domineering, have been abandoned a lot. Now fight solo without armed color. Not that he won''t. But Not used for too long. Not very skilled. However, solo''s words made mollia sound particularly harsh. It even hurt his inner self-esteem. "You say I can''t absorb it?!" Molya''s eyes stared at the boss, and his eyes changed from fear to something more complex. At this moment, whether you can beat solo. It has become unimportant. He couldn''t understand and was more reluctant to accept it. Such doubts. In fact, in the original plot. The reason why molya chose to absorb thousands of shadows is not out of her confidence in her own strength. More emotion is to see that Luffy can easily absorb a hundred shadows and keep awake. And beat his oz. It was that scene that made mollia lose her mind in an extremely unwilling state. Just like now. Moria''s eyes began to be dissatisfied with the blood. More and more shadows came from all directions. Into his body. Next second. All these shadows were transformed into the power of Moria. Let his body become more and more swollen. Less than half a minute. Molya''s body changed from a giant seven meters high to a giant like a hill. But As solo guessed. With thousands of shadows entering mollia''s body. He gradually lost control of this force. In any case, these shadows are not simply means to enhance strength. Each shadow may not be many, but it has a part of life and. Master some moves in front of him. Thousands of shadows. It''s thousands of memory fragments. And thousands of thoughts. For mental strength, the requirements are very high. Mental power depends on the willpower of the body. But even Moria didn''t believe in her power. What willpower does he have? For a moment, Moria''s eyes became distracted. The state completely collapsed and ran away. "Ah ah!" Moria roared and made people''s scalp numb. "Strange, monster..." "Thousands of shadows." "Is this the strength of Qiwu sea?" "The three great forces on the great route." "Bad." The people who lost their shadow immediately talked about it. The original look of joy disappeared at this moment. Their footsteps retreated as far away from molia as possible. For fear of being implicated in his attack. "There are such means to enhance strength..." Rao is Robin who has been paying attention to the battle. He is also stupid all of a sudden. She never dreamed that mollia could absorb the shadow. To make yourself strong. To some extent. Molya''s strength is even more terrible than klockdar. Just "Molya, I don''t seem to be able to control this power." Robin frowned. Somehow, she just felt that mollia seemed to have lost her mind. It looks more like a monster. Next second. The violent mollia clenched her fist. Aim at the ground and bombard it unreservedly. Although the speed is not very fast, it is powerful. Boom! With a loud noise, the shock wave spread out like ripples. The whole horror three strange sailboat is shaking. Everyone present took a breath. Chapter 104 The impact produced when solo liberated the flow blade like fire shocked the whole magic triangle. The earth fell apart. The sea surged and formed huge waves. It seems that it can devour the whole three spooky sailboat at any time. Even The sword technique used by solo once cut the largest pirate ship in half. It is no exaggeration to say that today''s terror three strange sailboat can be said to be crumbling. Rao is solo. When fighting with the swordsman dragon and horse, he deliberately restrained his strength. So as not to cause any impact here again. And an irreparable disaster. Anyway Here, there are a large number of civilians who have been taken away by Moria. With their strength, if they fall into the sea. It won''t take long to drown. Molia knew that. But now he has absorbed thousands of shadows at one time, which makes his spiritual power unable to control this power. Completely into a violent state. The ferocious facial features look like a demon returning from hell. Molya clenched her fist again and smashed it down to the ground. Boom! There was another loud noise, like thunder. Let the whole earth tremble and shake. The surface cracked and spread shocking cracks. It''s like the whole scary three strange sailboat, which will sink into the sea at any time. "It''s troublesome enough." Solo frowned when he saw this. The current situation is by no means what he wants to see. "Robin, take everyone aboard first." Suddenly, solo shouted to Robin. I hope she can shoulder some responsibilities at this moment. Although the sailboats purchased from the seven water capital are not big enough, they are enough to accommodate the civilians present. It''s crowded at best. "And the straw hats." Finally, solo gave a special reminder. Anyway, this time, he flew towards the road. His ideal is not to dominate the world. He has always been a contented man. There is no desire for victory or defeat. I hate endless trouble. Although there are also practices of hiding around the strong and throwing problems to the strong. But in solo''s view, stay away from disputes. Is the best strategy. Throughout the whole plot of the pirate king, once the straw hats arrive in the shampoo islands. The East China Sea has become the safest place in the world. As long as you can get back there. You can retire slowly until you retire. But Just when I thought of it. Solo''s attention was once again drawn to molia. Because you can''t control your own strength. Mollia completely lost her mind. So now he doesn''t remember solo at all. Only wanton destruction. Normally, solo just needs to stay away from molia. You can let him destroy the three terror ships. Finally sank into the sea. In addition, the weakness of all demon fruit abilities is the sea water. Enough to get rid of this guy. But who knows After he got out of molia''s attack range. The giant turned directly, raised his palm, opened his fingers and patted the civilians here. A great shadow hung over it. Let every civilian feel fear. Even After feeling the powerful aura of Moria. Many civilians fell to the ground with a plop. Don''t mention the three strange sailboats running away from terror. In the face of such a terrible atmosphere. These people''s brains can''t think normally. Let alone calm down and find a reasonable way out. After all, their identities are ordinary civilians after all. Not a trained Navy. Originally These people still know something about Moria''s ability. Knew he needed a shadow to control the zombie army. The shadow must ensure that its original owner lives before it will not disappear. So it''s basically normal that Moria won''t kill them. But now In order to deal with solo, mollia absorbed too many shadows and lost her mind. Now he can control those there. It is precisely because of this that the murderous spirit of terror came here. "Bad..." Seeing this situation, Robin shouted in secret. Then he put his hands on his chest and crossed them. Those who use their fruit power. "Dazzled by flowers ¡¤ big net!" With a burst of drink, Robin extended countless hands from the ground and gathered together to form a wall like a spider''s web. Want to resist Moria''s attack. To buy time and opportunity for civilians to escape. However With Robin''s current strength, he can''t resist mollia''s attack. That slap down, like a mountain rolling down. The most important thing is that Robin''s ability has a neural connection with her body. The power of this slap not only made Robin unbearable. The body has been greatly hurt. Pooh! In an instant, Robin sprayed blood into the sky. He staggered and nearly fell to the ground. Rao''s sentence "run away" didn''t come out in time. And the defense net named Baihua dazzled suddenly collapsed. On the contrary, Moria''s destructive power did not decrease and slapped down at the civilians below. There are dozens of civilians shrouded in shadows. Everyone''s face is incomparably pale. "Is this the power of Qiwu sea..." Sauron raised his head and looked at Moria''s destructive power. The eagle eyed mikhok who met in the East China Sea came to mind. At that time, when facing the eagle eye, he was as weak as Robin. As Moria''s palm fell. The air was lifted, forming a terrible airflow, sweeping out in all directions. Boom! A burst of broken air sounded. said of sb.''s name. "Roar!" Then came Moria''s roar. Like an ancient beast. It makes people''s scalp numb. However, at this critical moment. Solo, who had been standing outside the attack range of Moria, suddenly took action. With incomparable speed, it appeared under the palm of Moria''s hand. Let everyone, all unexpected. Although solo doesn''t want to fight the irrational Moria. Although solo hoped that he could destroy the three spooky sailboats in a violent state. Sink into the sea together. But the thought that dozens of civilians would die by standing idly by. Solo couldn''t get through that level. Anyway, what he said to Princess vivi. It''s not beautiful. But really think. The justice of the people. Is the real justice. Thinking of this, solo had to hold the black knife with one hand. Facing the falling palm is a knife. The air was swept by the air and turned into silver sword Qi. Rise into the sky. In mid air, with the power of Moria, a strong collision. Boom! A terrible shock wave quickly spread out. Chapter 105 Whew! I saw solo pull out the black knife and aim at the falling palm with a sword. But Molya''s slap was not a simple physical blow. In addition to the incomparable destructive power. This blow is the power of thousands of shadows. It contains the moves of countless people. In an instant, it was intertwined with solo''s sword Qi. Strong collisions. This burst out of great fear and amazing shock wave. Spread out in all directions. Shocked the whole horror three strange sailboat. The comatose Yamaji suddenly woke up at this moment. But I feel the earth shaking. A bad feeling arises spontaneously. Scared him to look around. "Hello, is there an earthquake?" Shan can''t help but make complaints about it. Full of crisis consciousness. But then he saw that he turned into a giant, a giant tens of meters long, Moria. And Use swordsmanship against solo who attacked by Moria. Yamaguchi''s brain woke up in an instant. In the magic triangle, encounter the Navy. The shadow was robbed by qiwuhai. Many bad memories come up all at once. Let Shan Zhi''s face turn pale. Then there is the physical pain. Let Yamaguchi bite his teeth in an instant. Then there is anxiety and fatigue. He flopped to the ground. Looking at the scene in front of him, Yamaguchi could not help feeling unprecedented despair. Solo, the Navy. With Moria, the seven Wu Sea. What power does it have? For the first time, Yamaguchi realized his weakness. All along, he firmly believed that he was one of the best in the sea. Enough to protect the beautiful miss Nami from any harm. Help her fulfill her dream. Map the whole world. Even if it''s Sauron who he doesn''t like. With unremitting efforts and strong swordsmanship. One day, you can win the position of the strongest swordsman. Luffy, not to mention He is destined to be the man of the pirate king. Yamaguchi has always believed in these things. Until now Only then did he fully understand. The sea is much bigger than I thought. Those pirates who are swallowed up by the sea every year. It''s not a rumor. It''s the bloody truth. With their current strength, they can''t enter the second half of the great route at all. despair. "Why..." Thinking of this, Yamaguchi clenched his fist and hit the ground. The eyes become red and moist. "I will be so weak." "Even miss Nami and Luffy cannot be protected!" Soon, Solon also noticed Yamaji''s reaction. "Shanzhi..." He whispered the name of Yamaguchi in his heart. This time, Sauron didn''t sarcasm and ridicule Shanzhi. He can fully understand Yamaguchi''s mood. It can even be said that this is his current mood. Incomparable Hate your weakness. At the critical moment, it can''t be Luffy''s power at all. "I''m so stupid." Sauron couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He can only watch the battle between Moria and solo. Boom! The terrible air spread again. Hitting the three spooky sailboats of terror. Anyway, it''s just a sailboat floating on the sea. Not a deep island. It''s not a deep-rooted continent. This shock may be the last straw to crush the camel. It may also be the key blow in all shocks. In short, due to the impact of this force. The three strange sailboats that led to terror were finally unbearable. It began to fall apart. The earth cracked, the sea turned into huge waves, emerged and slapped at the ground. It seems that you want to devour the terrible sailboat entrenched in the magic triangle. Boom! There was another loud noise. Rao was mollia who combined the power of a thousand shadows and failed to win Solo''s swordsmanship. His palm was badly hurt, leaving a shocking blood mark. Blood gushed out, like a blood rain, falling on the whole sailboat. Mollia''s huge body was overturned and retreated. Eventually out of balance and collapsed. Part of the shadow flew out of Moria''s mouth. Back at the feet of the original owner. For a time The people present who got the shadow again showed excited joy. But They soon stopped laughing. With the impact of terror, the three strange sailboats began to collapse. The huge sailboat quickly disintegrated. The whole hull sank at a speed visible to the naked eye! Here It''s over! Fear swept here again. Countless civilians do not know what to do. "It''s getting worse and worse..." Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about the situation. That''s why he hates trouble. As long as you start, it''s easy to go on endlessly. Their own strength is far stronger than molia. It''s not even time to show your cards. "That''s why I said it''s easy to win a battle..." "The really tricky place is always the chain reaction after winning the next battle." "Like now..." Solo looked around. The color of his knowledge is domineering enough to cover the whole horror three strange sailboat. No one knows better than him how bad the situation here is. Five minutes at most. It will be completely swallowed by the sea. There''s nothing left. This is on the premise that Moria can regain his reason and do not further damage here. If Moria keeps shooting. I''m afraid it will be silent faster here. "Robin." In a hurry, solo had to hang Moria aside for the time being. He turned to Robin and asked her about her health. "I can still..." Robin clenched his teeth and propped himself up from the ground. She knew exactly what solo meant. And what you need to do. "Everyone, come with me!" Robin took a deep breath and yelled at the other civilians. The voice was not loud, but it was very powerful. But even so These civilians are still standing still. As if I hadn''t heard it. On the one hand, they have never experienced such a disaster. I don''t know how to deal with it. On the other hand, the shadow of most people is still in Moria. Get out of here? Where can they go? Once exposed to the sun. Your body will turn to ashes! "In the East, there is a sailboat enough to carry all of you." "Run that way!" At the critical moment, solo uses the power of seeing and hearing color to pour this sound into everyone''s brain! Give them a shock. "Yes, it''s the voice of the Admiral!" "There is a boat in the East, but what about our shadow..." For a time, although the civilians were relieved, they also talked one after another. Until solo roared again. "I''ll take back your shadow!" "Get out of here, this is an order!" Chapter 106 Rao is solo did not expect that the situation would suddenly turn downward. He thought that as long as he showed enough strength, he could make molia compromise. Anyway, although he is also one of the seven martial seas under the king, he belongs to the three forces on the great route. But his mentality, Moria, is not strong enough. Since he dared not set foot in the new world again, he chose to shrink in this magical triangle. If you bully a new pirate, you can see it. But who knows that under the great sense of oppression, molya would choose to lose her mind. Plus Solo''s fight with the straw hat. It has long been on the verge of collapse. Molya''s powerful destructive power has become the last straw to crush the camel. Make the whole horror three strange sailboat completely break. Sinking towards the bottom of the sea. "Come on, leave it to me." Seeing this, solo turned to Robin and stressed. "I see." The two sides looked at each other, and Robin nodded firmly. "Everyone, come with me." Then Robin turned and looked at the civilians who gathered here and lost their shadow. At this time, instead of waiting to die here, do what solo says. It is undoubtedly the wisest decision. At the same time Robin knew very well. Solo''s concern for the straw hats. So he showed his fruit ability again. On Lu Fei and others who passed out, he opened countless arms and dragged them. Shanzhi, soron, who was badly injured, wanted to resist Robin. However, the current physical condition can''t fight back at all. In addition to watching Robin use his strange ability to take away their partners and himself. Nothing can be done. There is no doubt that the situation at this time is the biggest crisis of the straw hat Pirate Group! On the other side, solo stood where he was, facing the huge mollia alone. Although the attack just made molia vomit a lot of shadows. But there are more shadows in him. Even if she lost some, Moria didn''t come to her senses. He supported the ground with both hands and got up again. Hands together, like a hammer. Smashed at solo. Now he doesn''t care about the safety of the three spooky sailboats. There was only one thought in his mind. That is to pour out your strength. Destroy everything in front of you. Clean. Leave nothing. Seeing this, solo put the autumn water of the black knife into the scabbard on the spot. Frown. The eyes become sharp and serious in an instant. "It''s time to end this farce." Solo''s voice was low and calm. At the same time, he released his overlord again and burst out towards Moria. instant. Moria''s fists fell. Just in time for another confrontation with solo''s domineering. Boom! With the thunderous noise, the two forces collided strongly. A terrible airstream swept around. This time, Rao was irrational mollia, and there were obvious changes in her eyes. That''s just The most primitive human emotion. fear. From the navy of solo. He not only saw unparalleled power. I saw the shadow of kaiduo. Appeared behind solo. The two completely coincide, but they are completely different. But one thing is quite clear to Moria. That is This powerful force. Enough to kill yourself. The crimson word of death came to mollia''s mind. And with the impact on himself. The ferocious facial features suddenly swelled. Let Moria seem to realize something. He subconsciously closed his mouth. Want to stop the shadow from rushing out of the body. But doing so just made his face more iron blue. It lasted less than half a minute. Mollia reached the limit she could bear. His huge closed mouth spewed out on the spot. Countless shadows fled his body and flew out in all directions. Want to find your master and return to your feet. And mollia''s size began to shrink. Lost reason began to recover slowly. The shadow in his body suddenly decreased. From the beginning of thousands, it has become only 900, 800 Now, the fear in his eyes is stronger and stronger, and the shadow in his body is less than the first half. Boom! There was another loud noise. Mollia''s body lost its balance and fell straight on her back. Finally fell on the terror three strange sailboat. The smoke rose like a translucent mushroom cloud. With his current strength, he can''t resist Solo''s domineering. As for those civilians who have little combat effectiveness, they are led by Robin. Went to solo''s sailboat. Just The impact turned into a strong wind, blowing the sails and sending them away from the magic triangle. "It''s time to get out of here." Solo looked at the scene. The land under his feet is the largest piece after the split of the whole terror three strange sailing boat. As for the other parts, they all fell apart and were swallowed up by the sea. The overlord color and domineering spirit just released by himself has exacerbated the sinking speed of this subject. "Speaking..." Solo suddenly recalled the war on top. When molya saw the straw hat Luffy again, it was natural that the enemies met and were particularly jealous. Can''t wait to eradicate Luffy. The result was a very flat obstruction. And his physical skills can lift the sea. Lead to zombies drenched by the sea, and the shadow will leave quickly. In other words As long as the current mollia sinks into the sea. The last part of his shadow will return to the feet of his original master. At the same time Because molya is a demon fruit power. Once he sank into the sea, his fate can be imagined. "I can''t do it myself." Solo muttered to himself and turned away from here. Asabrom, the only one who can save molia, has also been solved by himself. Because of their own relationship, the straw hats did not experience the klockdal and cp9 events. This has not attracted the attention of the world government. The tyrant bear, who is also the Qiwu sea and should have appeared here. Of course not. After thinking about it, solo felt that mollia would die this time. But Just in case. At the moment of starting his steps, solo clenched the black knife with one hand and struck in the opposite direction. Whew! A silver sword went out quickly and went straight to molia. The speed is so fast that it''s too late for Moria to dodge. The body that just sat up was chopped again. Pooh! Blood spilled into the sky like a dancing blood Butterfly. Mollia''s eyes were not only full of fear, but also mixed with confusion. Why A navy that looks only in its twenties. Will have such terrible strength! This is a monster! Chapter 107 The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and goes straight to molya''s body. Let him clearly see Solo''s sword attack, but he couldn''t dodge at all. Pooh! For a time, the blood splashed for tens of feet, causing more severe damage to Moria''s body. This blow not only ruined Moria''s idea of building the strongest zombie. It directly ruined his future of revenge against kaiduo. And more importantly This blow stripped Moria''s skin and muscles layer by layer. Bone was seen in the deep wound, and the organs were also severely impacted. It made Moria''s breathing fast and difficult, and her heart began to beat faster. The picture within the line of sight becomes blurred. His body became weaker and weaker, which made him want to have a good sleep. Whoosh! Whoosh! Then all the last shadows in Moria''s body flew out. Mollia''s huge body began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. Until it returns to its original appearance. And the land under his feet collapsed and cracked at this moment. Form a shocking crack. The sea poured up from it. Like a devil''s tongue, it rolled around Moria''s abdomen. "You guy!" In a hurry, Moria looked at solo with hatred. I wish I could frustrate him at this moment. He never dreamed that he would one day be defeated by the Navy. It''s that close. Even Oz''s body was found by himself. Damn it! Moria clenched her fists. Clench your teeth. Try your best to summon the shadow bat and want to drag your body. Escape from this danger. However He is very weak now. Even their own fruit ability can not be brought into play. Two or three can''t breathe. The shadow bat hasn''t waited to pull him up. His body fell into the sea. Plop! Finally, seeing Moria sink directly into the sea, the sea was stained with blood. Solo just put away the black knife and autumn water. Such a serious injury. If you don''t get timely treatment. Death is certain. And the magic triangle, if there is no flow bottle guidance released by molia. Basically hard to find areas. And Moria is not a fish man. You can''t keep alive after falling into the sea. "It''s time to go to marinfando." Solo took a deep breath and turned to look in the direction of his sailboat. Solved the problem of molia. The rest is to go to the Navy headquarters. As for the shampoo islands. There should be no more trouble. After all, everyone knows. It is the nearest island to the Holy Mary JOYA. It is a place frequented by Tianlong people. Most of the supernovae, even those with extremely evil ages, don''t want to get into trouble there. Only Lu Fei, a lengtouqing, can do this. And now Luffy is in his own hands. Just keep an eye on him. No problem. Actually Solo is a Navy anyway. In fact, he can go directly to marinfando without stopping at the shampoo islands. But considering that the civilians on board could not be placed. Solo made an interim decision. Take them to the shampoo islands. These civilians. Put it there. "At that time, just give them some money and let them return to their hometown." Solo stepped forward and calculated the follow-up treatment in his mind. Just think about these things. He has a headache. "That''s why I said it''s not difficult to win the next battle." "Instead, winning the battle is the beginning of trouble." Solo could not make complaints about it. At the same time, I swear in my heart. After that, he said nothing and didn''t participate in these messy things. When marinfando arrived, he handed the straw hats to Kapp. Use Karp''s network. Let yourself return to the East China Sea. He stayed in the East China Sea until he retired. Enter the old age life ahead of time. As for whether Luffy and others will say their strength. Solo wasn''t really worried. His [hidden strength system] needs to hide real strength. But whether it''s defeating the straw hats or destroying Moria. Are just part of their many strengths. Especially after talking to Robin. Solo also felt that his previous idea was too naive. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to expose your strength a little and attract other people''s attention. For joining factions. And get what you really want. How much will play a, even decisive role. "Moreover, there is no klockdar, no cp9, and no blessing from the key events of moonlight molya." "In the eyes of the world government, Luffy is still a new pirate with a reward of 30 million." "And there are countless such bounty pirates in the world." "No one will think Luffy is a strong man." "Naturally, I don''t think I''m strong." "As for the civilians." Solo took a deep breath. In his opinion, the name of moonlight Moria is a lingering nightmare in their hearts. How can you take the initiative to mention it to others. I can''t hide. After a little thought, solo was sure that he would do it this time. There should be no problem. However Just when solo thought of this, an extremely weak voice suddenly sounded behind solo. It''s a girl''s voice. He subconsciously turned back. See Perona dragging her weak body, step by step. She is one of the only three freaks left. Asabrom was first killed by solo. Hogback also fell into the sea after the disintegration of the terror three strange sailboat. Considering his physical strength, he basically can''t live. As for Perona''s supporters. Was stunned by solo''s overlord. Now she can be said to be helpless. It makes people feel a little sympathetic. Of course It''s just someone else. Solo looked at Perona with a plain face. Although he didn''t say much, solo expressed his attitude. If Perona wants to avenge molya. I don''t mind killing her here. On the one hand The others followed robin on board. There are no witnesses here. Whatever you want. On the other hand, Perona herself is also a capable person. Can''t swim in the sea. Moreover, touching the sea water will affect her use of fruit ability. Most of them can''t get out of the body. Plus serious injuries. Here, one step ahead to free Perona. It is also a kind act. The most important thing is Although solo wanted to recruit pirates as his subordinates. But Solon''s answer made him give up the idea. That''s what I said. How can ordinary pirates be willing to join the Navy? "Take me... Out of here..." The next second, Perona pleaded. Solo: "??" Chapter 108 "Take me... Out of here..." Perona covered the wound on her chest with one hand to avoid losing too much blood. The tone was almost pleading. To say, Perona has no less feelings for moonlight molia than other freaks. Two years later, when she heard that molya was still alive, she set off resolutely to find molya''s whereabouts. What''s more, solo still used domineering to hurt his Navy. Perona would never bow to this man if she could. However, the situation at this time did not allow her to leave here in any way. Molia sank into the sea in the moonlight. The end is doomed. Rao is willing and powerless. Hawkbuck and assabrom also died miserably. After losing their shadow, the rest of the zombie army turned back to cold bodies. Even those loyal to their subordinates. If you stay here. The merciless sea will swallow itself sooner or later. At that time, I''m afraid I won''t die. In other words, now Perona will support her body and come to solo. It''s a helpless move. Even Her support reached its limit after saying this. The blurred vision finally turned dark. The body lost its balance and fell straight forward. A plop. Perona fell to the ground. The blood spread from her. Form a pool of blood. Solo saw the scene. Then he looked around. The three spooks of terror are sinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ten minutes at most. There''s nothing left here. If you leave pelona here, you can imagine her end. After a pause, solo decided to take Perona first. On the one hand, her fruit ability is strange. Can make people negative. If used properly, many unnecessary troubles and battles can be avoided. On the other hand Even if Perona doesn''t want to compromise. You can kill her yourself. To get her fruit. It''s a big deal. Find the right person. Let it eat the fruit and become a new ghost man. Thinking of this, solo grabbed Perona''s wrist, made a slight effort, raised her, carried her on his shoulder, turned and stepped in the direction of the sailboat. At this time, although Shanzhi and Sauron were seriously injured, they still didn''t give up hope. As soon as they came to the deck of the sailboat, they broke free from Robin''s shackles. Put on a good fighting posture. "This may be our last chance." Sauron''s low, calm voice. Defeat Robin here, seize the control of the sailboat and stay away from the magic triangle. Maybe you can escape. However Facing Robin, who is a woman and a beauty. Although Yamaguchi knew, this might be their last chance. But the chivalry he believed in still did not allow him to fight Robin. "One knife flow..." At this point. Solo, who was just about to launch an attack, forced his body to overload due to forced action. The wound cracked. The severe pain nearly made him faint. Instantly knelt on one knee and breathed in the surrounding air. He felt his consciousness more and more blurred. I''m afraid it won''t last long. Yamaguchi has an iron blue face. "In your present physical condition, you are not my opponent at all." Robin shook his head and advised Sauron to give up the idea. Now all the straw hats are injured. You don''t need solo at all. You can get rid of them yourself. On the other hand, solo is not in two ways with their soldiers. He will board the ship at any time. Even in their heyday, Sauron and others can''t hurt solo. What can they do now? Robin''s voice has just dropped. A dark shadow appeared on the sailboat deck. It immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked up and looked directly at the sky. Solo fell from the sky with the unconscious Perona on his shoulder. Dong! With a dull noise, solo landed smoothly. On the contrary, the sailboat was hit and shook immediately. The weak civilians, even more unbearable, fell to the ground on the spot. Of course Now their faces are full of excited, excited and shocked expressions. Their shadows finally returned to their feet. They Finally can leave this magic triangle. Don''t be afraid of the sun. You can go back to your family! Just thinking about such a future, their hearts are full of joy and expectation. And Everyone knows it very well. The reason why I can be saved is all thanks to solo! "Admiral..." Among the crowd, the thin old man who first asked solo to help recapture his shadow came to solo with wet eyes. As he spoke. The whole deck was suddenly quiet. Everyone watched solo and the old man. Rao was the two people that Sauron and Yamaji wanted to resist. At this time, they were silent. They were going to, before solo came back. Grab control of the sailboat and get away from here. Unexpectedly, solo''s action was faster than they thought. Now It''s really desperate! finished. Yamaguchi plopped to the ground. Even he, known as the wise general, couldn''t think of a way at this time. "Admiral, please tell me your name, my family and I will always remember you!" the thin old man said in a low voice. Although the voice was not loud, it was very powerful. And it''s not just the old man''s idea. It is also the hope of everyone present. They wanted to know Solo''s name and remember it. If not, solo. They can''t escape the claws of moonlight Moria! Anyway, he is one of the seven martial seas under the king. The great air route can be called the existence of three forces together with the Navy General and the four emperors of the new world! If it wasn''t solo. I''m afraid they will hide in the shadow of the magic triangle all their life. "About this problem." Solo looked at the expectations. Although it''s no big deal to tell them their names, what if they leave a hint? Thinking a little, solo took a deep breath. "I have something very important to tell you." "You should also know that the identity of moonlight molya is the seven martial seas under the king, right?" "Anyway, he is a pirate recognized by the world government." "It''s not that easy to kill." Solo thought about it and decided not to tell these people the information that molia had been solved. "So..." Solo paused a little. "I hope you''d better bury it in your heart about what happened in the magic triangle." "If it comes out, I''m afraid it will be bad for you." Chapter 109 In solo''s view, the experience of the magic triangle is definitely a lingering nightmare in the hearts of these people. They probably won''t tell anyone about the experience. But just in case. Solo thought it better not to tell them what molia had solved by herself. Invisible, it is also a threat. Let them never dare to talk about the magic triangle again. Everything was as solo expected. When he emphasized it. The joy of these people suddenly disappeared. There was a flash of fear in his eyes. Just the name of Moria sank into their hearts. Lingering. Now I know that Moria may make a comeback. They want to leave the sea now. Even in the future, they do not intend to enter the sea again. Feel at ease to do some small business or something. As for the name. Solo said one at random. Let it go. The next thing must be simple. Solo threw Perona directly onto the deck. Let Robin simply stop the bleeding for her. Although Perona is a pirate, she is useful to herself. As for the straw hats. Put them together for the time being. Even Yamaguchi and Sauron''s willpower soon reached its limit. He passed out on the spot because of his serious injury. Civilians began to rest. He got his dream food from the sailboat. Once again expressed his gratitude to solo. But Solo also stressed to them. I can''t take them to the headquarters of the Navy. This trip will put them in the shampooi islands and leave them enough money. Support them to return to their hometown. These civilians were naturally moved by solo''s arrangement. Saw solo as his benefactor. At the same time The magic triangle incident has come to an end. It''s just Robin''s heart is more determined about his previous thoughts. "Solo, this guy, sure enough..." Robin said nothing on the surface, but his heart began to mend. After solo opened the bottle, he was not too shocked by the sudden red light. Although he showed a trace of surprise. But his acting skills are not perfect. From Robin''s point of view, she felt that solo seemed to know something about the bottle. Then he successfully entered the magic triangle. Arrive at the territory of molia. "Although solo always said that he was easy to be satisfied." "I''m not interested in crusading against pirates." "But he did the opposite..." "Defeat klockdar in alabastein, and now kill Moria in this magic triangle." Robin muttered to himself. Although she did not witness mollia''s tragic death, she was very clear in her heart. The common weakness of those who can bear fruit is the sea water. And the terrible three strange sailboat sank into the sea again. I saw it with my own eyes. All the zombies on the island are solved by solo. She really couldn''t think of the possibility that Moria could escape from life this time. It also means "Solo has solved the two kings under the Qiwu sea." Thinking of this, Robin couldn''t help taking a breath. If solo didn''t have a big game in mind, Robin wouldn''t believe it. And before Sorot stressed to others that Moria might not be dead. Be careful when you tell them to leave. What''s the meaning of this? That doesn''t mean solo wants to seal it. To prevent these people from spreading the news about Moria? Plus the mysterious magic triangle. Even the Navy won''t get close to it easily. In addition, there are rumors that hundreds of ships are missing here every year. No sane person will approach here. With these protective conditions. Enough to cover up the truth. No one will know that Moria was killed by solo. Including the world government. "There are only seven in the seven Wu Hai." "Only when someone''s identity is cancelled, or he quits voluntarily, can a position be vacated." "There will be new pirates and become Qiwu sea." "In other words, as long as the world government does not know that Moria is dead, they will not recruit new qiwuhai." In an instant, Robin''s eyes lit up. Seems to understand something. Yes. Solo''s purpose is not to eliminate these pirates in the Qiwu sea. To fight this unjust system. She even thought of the former klockdal. Solo was clean, turning klockdar directly into ashes. Up to now, the world government has not announced the death of klockdar. And didn''t withdraw his reward. From these clues. The world government is likely to think that klockdar absconded after the failure of the national theft plan. "Tie these details together." "Solo seems to be covering up himself intentionally or unintentionally." Otherwise, why doesn''t solo want this department to know about his defeat of qiwuhai? There is no other explanation. It''s absolutely because solo is fighting for justice in his heart! And when I was on the sea train. Solo mentioned his country. The pride and pride in words. It''s a real thing. Robin''s eyes grew deeper. She has been wanted since she was eight. The ability to defend lies is naturally not false. However, in a country so good described by solo, he said he couldn''t go back. "Can it be said that solo''s country has also experienced the same situation as the kingdom of alabastan." "I was hurt by Qiwu sea." Robinson''s eyes widened and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. She seemed to understand the truth. And All this can be explained. Solo''s motives. Practice. He is not really easy to be satisfied and wants salted fish. But Use such people to disguise themselves. So as to achieve an unspeakable secret. Let the Navy headquarters, and even the world government, it is difficult to target him! "So, this is the truth that solo will bring me to his side even if he doesn''t hesitate to fight cp9!" In an instant, Robin woke up again and connected himself with the whole thing. He is the daughter of the devil wanted by the world government. Perhaps, in solo''s heart, he is an important pawn against the world government! All this, in fact, is in solo''s calculation! He has a lazy appearance. Cover up your crazy layout! It must be! Robin was shocked. Solo, a man, was more terrible than he thought. He not only has terrible and powerful strength. The mind is so meticulous. If you weren''t with solo. I can''t guess this in my life. Not to mention other people besides yourself. "But if solo is really so clever at calculation, the identity of the straw hat gang." "Maybe it''s not that simple." Chapter 110 Solo and his party left the magic triangle soon. A small sailboat slowly sailed in here. The man standing on the bow deck is no one else, but the eagle eye, one of the seven Wu seas under the king Mihok! At this time, he accompanied the clown Bucky and tracked Solo''s whereabouts. Want to launch a challenge to him, known as the world''s first swordsman! But The reason why Hawk Eye mihok can enter the magic triangle is not because he opened the flow bottle of Moria. But felt Solo''s strong domineering color. And guided by this force. Once in Albana, the capital of alabastein, eagle eye felt this domineering spirit. be a trend which cannot be halted. No less than the man with red hair shanks. Although eagle eye did not witness it, it was Solo''s arrogance. But in his heart, he had no doubt about Solo''s strength. In addition to solo, he could not think of anyone who could have such a degree of overlord. "Navy." The eagle''s eyes rolled his throat, and a sense of tension could not help but arise in his heart. At the thought of tracking solo for so long. I''m finally going to fight him. His heart was throbbing. "This time, I will never let you run again." At the same time, eagle eye secretly vowed that this time, he would never let solo go of anything he said. On the contrary, it was the clown Bucky on one side, who was uneasy. Like an eagle''s eye. He was also a man who had seen Solo''s terrible power. If he could, he wanted to stay away from Solo all his life. Now the thought of eagle eye fighting solo here. He was in a terrible mood. "I really want to return to the East China Sea." Bucky could not help but make complaints about him. He also began to pray. However As they passed through layers of fog, they finally reached the occasion of the three spooky sailboat of terror. The scene in front of them deeply shocked them. I saw the whole horror three strange sailboat fall apart. It looks like an island was crushed by a powerful force. Debris floating on the sea is everywhere. It''s a mess. "Here... What happened?!" Bucky''s eyes were bigger than cow''s eyes, and his chin was about to fall to the ground in surprise. He never dreamed that the legendary magic triangle would be so tragic. What happened here? In fact, although it is said to be a pirate ship, the three spooks of terror is very large. In the eyes of other pirates, it is an island. It is precisely because of this that the picture of Bucky and the eagle eye is so amazing. Rao is an eagle eye. He can''t help taking a breath. "Definitely the Navy." The eagle''s eye could not help whispering and was determined again in his heart. The navy of solona must have been here. The most important thing is For other pirates, the magic triangle is a mysterious and terrible sea area. No one will take the initiative to discover the secrets of the magic triangle. But eagle eye is not an ordinary pirate. He is not only the world''s largest swordsman. It is also the king''s seven martial seas recognized by the world government. Not only that He is also a very special one among the seven martial seas. The other seven Wuhai, although their own strength is not weak, are still huge forces that are really recognized by the world government. For example, the underground world established by dorflamenco. Hankuk''s daughter island. Baroque working society of klockdar. Wait Only Hawk Eye mikhok is the real lone ranger. He knew something about the truth of the magic triangle. Moonlight molya, who is the same as himself. Has been entrenched here. Strangle the new pirates who want to go to the new world in the cradle. Among all the seven martial arts seas, it is the most one to eliminate new pirates. To some extent, Moria is almost a Qiwu sea loved by the world government. But the current situation Obviously, there has just been a big war here. Moria''s terrible three trick sailboat was badly hit. Even in eagle eye''s view, I''m afraid even the guy molia is still uncertain about his life and death. "Klockdal." Suddenly, eagle eye remembered. It seems that klockdar of alabastan also died in solo''s hands. It''s clearly the navy of the headquarters. But they often clashed with qiwuhai. What the hell is this guy thinking? "Is the target of the Navy Qiwu sea?" The eagle''s eyes were slightly frozen and his heart began to guess. But anyway, he is also one of the seven martial seas. And before klockdar, meet solo. If Solo''s goal is qiwuhai, why did he let himself go? For a time, eagle eye couldn''t find any clue. "In short, we should confirm the whereabouts of the Navy as soon as possible." However, eagle eye is ready to look for Solo''s clue. A sound sailboat suddenly came into his sight. But there was no pirate flag on it. "Is that him?" Combined with the chaos of the magic triangle and the previous terrible overlord. Let eagle eye almost subconsciously connect this matter. On the sailboat he encountered, it is likely to be solo! Otherwise, who would suddenly appear in such a place? And I have no intention of leaving. yes. The sailboat in Eagle''s eye''s sight is not in a hurry to leave here. It seems that something is being salvaged. Thinking of this, eagle eye can''t wait. This time, he won''t miss the opportunity. Myself To challenge solo. Moreover, the whole magic triangle is not only very wide. There are no people yet. The broken island is enough to carry two fallen feet. Here Very suitable for the progress of a great war. "Navy!" The hawk''s eye lowered his voice, raised his right hand slowly over his head, and clenched the black knife. Facing a strong enemy like solo. I must fight with a black knife. It''s not just polite. At the same time, it is also the recognition of solo''s strength. A strong enemy like solo. I, only by fighting with all my strength, can I defeat him! Instant Hawk Eye mihok pulled out the strongest black knife in the world, raised and lowered the knife, and shot at the sailboat ahead. Whew! Accompanied by a burst of air breaking sound, the surrounding air was swept by a strong chopping blow. Form a terrible airflow. Then, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, emitting dazzling green brilliance. Go straight for the sailboat. Wherever you go, it divides the sea in two. Make the sea water on both sides pour back into the seabed to form an incomparably spectacular waterfall. Pour down. Clown Bucky was even more stupid on the spot. This eagle eye is serious! He''s really going to fight solo! "I, I want to go home." For a moment, Bucky wanted to cry without tears. He really doesn''t want to take part in the battle between two powerful terrorists! Chapter 111 At this time, the eagle eye can be said to be extremely excited and excited. Think of the Sorona''s ridiculously strong navy on sailboat in front of the you. He wanted to rush up now and start a war with solo. Bet on the title of No. 1 in the world. At all costs. You know Moonlight molya, no matter what, is also the king''s seven martial seas. After all, the strength is stronger than some generals in the Department. It is said that when he was young, he clashed with the fourth emperor kaiduo. Although it ended in failure, it also shows the strength of Moria from the side. Now defeated by solo. It sets off his strength. Just thinking about this, eagle eyes feel palpitation. So that they no longer restrain and suppress their emotions. His clean hand released a straight sword spirit. Go straight to the sailboat where solo might be. instant. The dazzling light illuminates the whole magic triangle. It''s the people on this sailboat. One after another felt inexplicable. "What''s the matter with this attack?!" Kaku first sensed the sword spirit, and the whole face was confused. He died without thinking that someone would suddenly attack them. Don''t even shout. And The sword is fierce. Let Kaku''s brain pause for a second and think of the man who sent them to hell. That solo! "Yes, it''s the Navy!" Thinking of this, Kaku couldn''t help exclaiming. In his opinion, there are few people who can use this level of swordsmanship in this sea. It could be solo! "How could this happen..." Gabra and others came to Kaku and noticed the coming sword spirit. This sword Qi not only attacks, but also is fast. Now it''s too late to dodge. They Either abandon the ship or resist it. There is no other choice! Worse, this is the magic triangle. It''s not easy to meet other ships. And most of their organizations are still fruit capable! I can''t swim at all. "It''s over." Kalifa''s eyes widened and her heart was half cold. An indescribable sense of despair came to her heart. What happened to them can be said to be very tragic. Not only was solo beaten to death in the capital of seven waters. It also led to the disclosure of identity. The plan of undercover for several years ended in failure. Cp9''s nominal leader, Spandam, has long been dissatisfied with lurch. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he bit them back. So that the world government finally released the arrest of Lurgi and others. In order to escape from heaven, they broke out a big war with the Navy. But Lucci didn''t want to end like this. On the one hand, he wanted to get back Robin. On the other hand, he also wants to return to the CP organization through such efforts. Despite the thought of solo''s suffocating power. They felt terror. But they have no other way. But who knows, after some tracking, he was chopped by solo in the air. "Must be blocked..." Kaku clenched his teeth. Pull out the samurai sword with both hands at the same time and cut the incoming blow. Although lurch is stronger than him. But the battle with solo was also the most serious injury for Lurgi. Even now, Luigi''s injury has not fully recovered. With his current physical state, he is not enough to face such sword Qi. Gabra, the male lion snuggled up and waited for others, and stepped back one after another. "Kaku, please." Even the eyes of people looking at Kaku were full of high expectations. It''s Kaku, feeling pressure. To this day, solo is his lingering nightmare shadow. Even if he stood up bravely at this time, his legs and feet were soft. Only Spell it! Kaku rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. The next second, his body began to swell and harden. Directly transformed into giraffe Orc form. With a push of both feet, the whole person directly steps on the air and comes into the air. In his opinion, if Solo''s sword Qi, even if it was only the aftershock, it would be enough to overturn the sailboat. For his companions. It''s also for yourself. Kaku was determined to fall into the sea. Also resolutely in the air. Next second He waved his knife with both hands at the same time. Both feet also cut through the air and use the LAN feet of the six styles. It''s four knife flow! In an instant, four light blue swords galloped out to meet the eagle''s eye. After two or three breaths, the two forces collided strongly. Set off a terrible airflow and spread out in all directions. The sea was stormy as if swept by a storm. Then an impact hit the front of Kaku. Pooh! Kaku immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and spilled it into the sky. The body drew a parabola in mid air and fell to the deck. Boom! A dull noise. Kaku was unable to maintain his Orc form and was restored to its original appearance. The severe pain almost made him faint. All the viscera felt shattered. Gabra et al. Moved forward quickly. Meanwhile, Lurgi, wrapped in bandages, dragged his weak body to the deck. Such an exaggerated sword collision. How could he not feel it. "Is it... The Navy?" Lucci''s voice was weak. Five fingers want to make a fist, but they don''t have enough strength. For the first time, he hated his weakness so much. But Although Kaku''s power failed to dispel the eagle eye''s sword, it forcibly changed the flight trajectory. The eagle''s eye''s sword melted Kaku''s four sabres and passed their sailboat. Agitate the sea to propel the sailboat. Shaking on the sea. Then, the sword Qi hit a fragment of a terrible three strange sailboat and annihilated on the spot. Boom! A loud noise sounded. Once again shocked Lurgi and others. Everyone''s face became extremely iron blue. On the contrary, Kaku, although almost fainted, still noticed something from the collision. "No, no..." Kaku clenched his teeth and said without thinking, "it''s not the Navy." Although eagle eye''s strength is also above him. Compared with solo, he didn''t feel that kind of despair and helplessness. I dare not even have the desire to compete with it. Although this swordsmanship is powerful, it does not completely crush itself. With solo There is a certain gap! "Not the Navy?!" Kalifa smelled the speech and looked at the direction of the sword again. Until then, she saw with her own eyes that the person who released the sword spirit was not solo. But "Hawkeye mikhok?!" Kalifa''s eyes widened again and exclaimed in incredible surprise. Kaku was also a fool. "What are you talking about?" Chapter 112 "What are you talking about?" Hearing that the enemy encountered was not solo, Kaku was relieved. But soon his pupils contracted together quickly. A ghost expression rushed to the edge of the deck and looked in the direction of the sword. As Khalifa said. It was not solo''s ridiculously strong navy who shot them. But Hawk Eye mihok, one of the seven martial seas under the king. At the same time He is also a man who bears the name of the world''s largest swordsman! However, this scene made Kaku feel like a bolt from the blue. Why is Hawk Eye mihok in such a place? Why did eagle eye hit them? He can''t remember where the CP organization offended eagle eye! The most important thing is Just the sword. "The power of that air cutting attack is much more powerful than me. Just let it pass the sailboat, I almost exhausted my strength." "But isn''t eagle eye the biggest swordsman in the world?" "What''s the matter with this strong sense of disobedience..." Kaku rolled his throat and was secretly surprised. Eagle eye is recognized as the first in the world. The weapon used in his hand is known as the strongest black knife in the world. He killed himself with one move of swordsmanship. It''s not surprising at all. But In the moment of strong collision with eagle eye. He didn''t feel that he was unstoppable. In fact, from the final result, Kaku is not unable to stop the eagle eye attack. However, when Kaku played solo. But felt unstoppable power from solo. Don''t mention chopping solo across the air to change the flight path. Compared with his swordsmanship, his swordsmanship is just a drop of water into the lake. It''s not a dimension at all. "Is it difficult that the Navy''s swordsmanship is stronger than eagle''s eye?!" For a moment, Kaku couldn''t help staring at him and exclaimed in his heart that it was incredible. "No, it''s impossible..." Kaku quickly shook his head, trying to deny the idea. Anyway, eagle eye is the first in the world. How could his swordsmanship be inferior to solo? You must be mistaken! He was so shocked that Kaku even began to deceive himself. I''m sure the eagle eye didn''t take the collision seriously. But Although kalifa and others were equally shocked by the strength of eagle eye, they were more concerned about the current situation. "Is it difficult because the world government wants us..." Kalifa took a breath and said her guess. Due to the failure of the undercover mission and the overturning of the combat power of a naval ship. Today, although they are not pirates, they are also wanted by the world government. At the same time, according to the information they have. Eagle eye, the Qiwu sea, will run to the East China Sea from time to time to eliminate the little famous pirate group. "But when Lucci didn''t recover..." Kalifa clenched her teeth. In her opinion, if Lucci''s combat power could be at the peak. Don''t worry about meeting eagle eyes here. "Eagle eye." Lurgi''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he recited the name of eagle eye in his heart. And Everyone on board stared at hawk eyed mikhok like a great enemy. Lock him firmly in his sight. I''m afraid he''ll disappear in the blink of an eye. At the same time Eagle eye also noticed that the situation was wrong. "Not the Navy..." Eagle eyes looked intently and found Kaku and others standing on the deck looking at themselves. If it''s the solona Navy. The collision just now will not be as simple as changing the trajectory. "However, in terms of reaction and strength, this guy''s strength is not bad." Eagle eye murmured in his heart and simply approached Kaku and others. Not interested in them. They want to know if they know where solo is. Soon, eagle eye stood in the bow. The two ships slowly approached each other. Dong! When the distance was close enough, the eagle eye kicked hard with one foot, jumped up, drew a parabola in mid air and landed steadily on the deck. He looked around and looked at the people. Found that these people are also looking at themselves. And be on one''s guard for! "Eagle eye, I didn''t expect a man like you to work for the world government." Lucci''s voice was low and calm, and his hands immediately clenched. Even if the body is weak, the whole body is hurt. He won''t hold his hands. If Hawkeye wants to arrest them here. Then he has only one war! World government? On the contrary, eagle eyes are confused. "Have you... Seen a navy?" Eagle eye directly ignored Lucci and asked. The world government. A pirate. He is not interested at all now. The only thing he wants to do is find solo as soon as possible. Then fight him! Then Lurgi and others were stunned. I thought the sudden appearance of eagle eye was to deal with them! Who knows, his goal is a Navy! And from the reaction of eagle eye, he seems to Really not interested in CP organization. "Navy?!" Kalifa gave a subconscious exclamation. The reason why they are so down is all due to the navy of solo! Now hearing the words of eagle eye, she immediately linked the two things together. Then Kaku, gabra Until Lucci. Navy Everyone recited it in their hearts. "Does the Navy you''re looking for look like it''s only in its twenties, about 1.8 meters tall, and uses a samurai sword that looks like mass production..." Kalifa paused a little and briefly described Solo''s characteristics. Anyway To make them look like this. She''ll never forget solo in her life! The more eagle eyes listen to kalifa''s description, the more luminous their eyes are. "That''s him!" "Where is he now?" Hawkeye can''t wait to interrupt Carly''s method. There was a flash of enthusiasm in his eyes. On the contrary, kalifa and others are somewhat stupid. The eagle eye guy really wants to find solo! "Mr. eagle eye, can you tell me your reason for looking for the Navy?" Kaku suddenly interrupted and couldn''t help asking. Anyway, he is also an agent using swordsmanship. I have a little respect for a swordsman like eagle eye. The words are also full of respect. The eagle eye heard the speech and glanced meaningfully at Kaku. Why are you looking for the Navy? "That man is worth betting on the strongest throne and fighting with one." I saw the eagle''s eyes low and calm voice and said slowly. The eyes became more and more fierce with the export of these words. "Bet on the strongest throne..." Lu Qi and others were silly. Because to them, eagle eye''s words are more like a challenger swearing in his determination. In other words This also means that in eagle eye''s heart, he thinks solo is likely to be stronger than himself! Chapter 113 After leaving the magic triangle, the thick fog on the sea began to disappear. Instead, there are blue sky and white clouds. But Compared with before entering the magic triangle, today''s sailboats are somewhat noisy. So that solo had to give up sunbathing on the deck. Choose the captain to rest. But solo could understand. Now these civilians are. On the one hand, I haven''t seen the sun for too long. The magic triangle is covered with thick fog all day. At the same time, after losing the shadow, it will turn into ashes once it meets the sun. Based on this experience. The warm sunshine in the eyes of ordinary people will make them ecstatic. On the other hand, the sailboat slowly drove out of the magic triangle, which also announced that this terrible experience and nightmare was finally over. Mood, how can you not be excited? But people''s joys and sorrows were not interlinked, solo just thought they were noisy. Simply out of sight, out of mind. "Anyway, it''s not far from the shampoo islands after leaving the magic triangle." Solo was thinking. If there were no other accidents along the way. As soon as a day or two, you can reach the shampoo islands. After letting these civilians leave. You can contact the naval forces stationed in the shampoo islands. Go to marinfando. At that time, I will also receive training there. "And the straw hats..." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen. He doesn''t think it''s good to fly directly to the headquarters. You should contact the Warring States or Kapp in advance. Report the matter. Let them be prepared. Of course, these are later words. There''s no hurry to wait until the shampoo islands. It is worth mentioning that With Robin''s help, Joba woke up first and began to treat his companions. But because Luffy was the most seriously injured, he still fell into a coma. On the contrary, Solon has recovered from rest and treatment. This is good news for solo. Otherwise With Luffy''s character, he may cause some trouble on the ship. At the same time, Joba doesn''t just treat his companions. For the civilians on board, even Perona, one of the three freaks. He had a full examination and gave the greatest treatment. Just the thought of falling into the hands of the Navy. Joba''s heart was very uneasy. He is full of worries about his future. In fact, it''s not just Joba. When he woke up, usop and Frankie had the same mentality. In their cognition, they have never heard that the navy can be so powerful and terrible! Even if everyone worked together, there was no chance of winning in front of solo. The most terrible thing is Although solo did not restrict their freedom, they were free to move on board before arriving in the shampoo islands. But everyone doesn''t think they have a chance to escape. Especially Sauron The whole person fell into extreme depression. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always felt that solo''s swordsmanship was more powerful than eagle''s eye. That sense of powerlessness, despair. Let him hate his weakness very much. Not only that Even the snow in Rogge Town, ghost. It also fell apart in the fight with solo. There are only fragments left. "Why, my swordsmanship is so weak..." Sauron''s inner pain. If you can be as strong as eagle eye, you may not be so weak. Thinking of this, Sauron clenched his teeth and made an amazing decision. "The Navy, there." With the only words left, Sauron hurried to the deck, found Robin resting, and asked her about Solo''s whereabouts. He wants to Try solo again! Sauron knew very well that he could not touch sauro with his current swordsmanship. If you fight him, you will definitely be killed. But As long as you keep fighting with solo, you may be able to enrich and strengthen yourself from your combat experience. Or get stronger. Or die on the ship! When Sauron made this request, even Robin felt quite surprised. How terrible Solo''s swordsmanship is. The pirate in front of me has experienced it personally. As a result He still wants to fight solo again. Isn''t this guy afraid of death? Even as soon as the words came out, the others on the deck changed their faces. "Green algae head!" When Yamaji saw this, he immediately roared. In his opinion, the most important thing they need to do now is not to run to fight solo. Instead, we should have a good rest and recover. See if you have a chance to escape when you get to the next island. Now It''s not a time of impulse! However, at this time, a sudden cry of surprise came from the other direction of the deck. Countless civilians began to run towards solo. The commotion soon triggered a series of chain reactions. Rao was Sauron, and he was stunned. For the time being, he pressed the matter of fighting with solo again in his heart and turned to ask a civilian. What happened. "Yes, it''s a sea monster!" A civilian began to gesture with his hand, his eyes full of fear. He never dreamed of it. Finally, I got rid of the nightmare of the magic triangle and encountered another one! "Sea monster?" On the contrary, Sauron was confused. "Could it be..." Robin frowned and thought of what it looked like. So he hurried past Sauron and others and stepped in the other direction of the deck. At the same time Robin did not forget to remind the civilians on the deck to hurry to the captain''s room to find solo. Otherwise This crisis will sweep everyone present! No Robin shook his head. "If I''m not wrong, this is not a crisis, but a disaster!" Sauron and Yamaji looked at each other. More confused about the current situation. But Now Solon needs a battle to make himself strong. Although he didn''t know what the sea monster was, he took a deep breath and chased it with big steps. Want to see the face of the sea monster. Yamaguchi clenched his teeth and finally followed. Because the sailboat itself is not very big, the hull is only 20 or 30 meters long. After a while, Robin and others came to the stern. I saw a shadow on the calm sea. Just the area is as exaggerated as hundreds of meters. There is no doubt that Under the calm sea, it was obvious that something was following them all the time! "Neptune..." Robin rolled his throat, just this shadow, and determined each other''s identity. Chapter 114 Sea kings are the only giant creatures in the pirate king. It is also the most powerful creature in the sea. However, Neptune is not a single species, but a general term with similar characteristics. "Neptune?" Hearing that Robin called the huge shadow on the sea king, a civilian also said subconsciously. "I remember..." Suddenly, another civilian showed an expression of enlightenment. He took a breath and explained to the people, "it is said that the biggest feature of this kind of creatures is their huge size, a wide variety, strange and changeable appearance, long life and fierce character." "But it has the same wisdom as mankind, like the king in the ocean." "So..." "Will be called Neptune!" As the man finished speaking, everyone present took a breath. Nobody thought of it. They finally got rid of the nightmare of the magic triangle. Encountered the creature that all sailors are most afraid to see! Plop! Plop! Many people''s hearts beat faster because of fear. An unspeakable atmosphere of despair gradually descended on the deck of the sailboat. Rao is Sauron and Yamaji are also nervous. "But..." Robin frowned at the huge shadow on the sea. "Reasonably speaking, most of the sea king''s nests are in the windless zone on both sides of the great route." "Even if it''s not a windless zone, they like to stay in the deep sea¡° According to Robin''s knowledge. The probability of encountering Neptune in this sea area can be said to be very low. Of course, this is not the time to tangle with this. In addition to being large and fierce, he likes to attack ships. Sea Kings also have a living habit. That is They are social creatures. Always act together! In other words How many sea kings are there under this huge shadow. Robin doesn''t know. With luck, there may be only one. If it''s bad, it could be thousands. Also, it is inferred from the size of the shadow. This sea king is at least hundreds of meters in size. "Solo." Robin rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. In her opinion, solo is the only one who can resolve this crisis. WOW! However, when everyone was frightened, the sea was suddenly separated by a force of brute force. An exaggerated tail lifted from under the sea. The shadow formed instantly shrouded a large area of sea. "One knife flow..." At this critical moment, I saw Sauron pedal with one foot, and the whole person jumped directly into the air. He grasped the word with one hand and put it behind him to condense his own strength. Although I don''t know why a sea king suddenly appeared, this is the case now. You can only kill each other! Moreover, Sauron is in urgent need of an opponent to strengthen his swordsmanship. "The Navy." Sauron clenched his teeth and couldn''t help thinking about solo. Then, Sauron''s eyebrows moved and gave his best at present. Wave the knife hard. "Flying dragon flame!" With a burst of Sauron''s drink, he waved down with words. Whew! A burst of sound broke the air, and the sword Qi changed into a green dragon, opened its huge mouth and hit the sea king''s body. Boom! The explosion was thunderous. There was a terrible air flow. Swept in all directions. Rao and Sauron themselves were lifted by the air flow and flew to the deck. However When he fixed his eyes on the sea king, he was surprised to find. His own knife flow just burst out a blue flame and burned in a small area of the sea king. This degree of attack, for this huge sea king. It''s not painful at all. Even Sauron''s slash didn''t annoy the sea king. Its tail fell rapidly. Shoot hard at the sea. The waves splashed everywhere, but they had the momentum of a tsunami and spread around. Sauron''s sailboat was pushed eight feet away by the impact. The ripples did not calm. The whole sailboat kept shaking and trembling on the sea. Countless civilians fell to the ground and were unable to maintain their balance. Sauron was stunned. Own swordsmanship Didn''t work? You''re kidding! Although his swordsmanship is not as strong as eagle eye and solo, he is by no means weak. But now, let alone Jianhao. Is any sea king creature that appears in the eyes. I couldn''t kill myself! This sense of impact, shock, incomparably strong. It even made Sauron doubt his swordsmanship for a time. "The sea is vast." For a moment, in Sauron''s mind, it was inevitable that what eagle eye had said to himself. The sea is bigger than I thought. There are not only swordsmen who are stronger than themselves. More unreasonable creatures like Neptune. "Damn it." Thrawn clenched his teeth and watched the sea king return to the shadow on the sea. It, in no hurry, destroyed the sailboat. And disdain revenge on Sauron. In fact, even Sauron''s slash did not provoke the sea king. Now it is more like playing with its prey, following behind the sailboat. It puts enormous pressure on everyone on this sailboat. Fear comes to everyone''s heart. This sea king enjoys this process. "Take us as entertainment tools." Robin took a breath when he saw this. The strength gap between the two sides. It''s too big. If this sea king wants to, maybe he can swallow the whole sailboat in one bite! This is the real horror! One side of the mountain can not help but fall into silence. No one knows better than Sauron how strong his swordsmanship is. Even in his mouth, he often quarrels with Sauron. But he always believed that Sauron was the strong man in the sea. But now, even Sauron''s swordsmanship can''t shake the sea king! At the same time Captain''s room. "Huh?" "Since just now, the ship has shaken badly." Solo put down his newspaper and muttered to himself. Dong Dong! Before solo went out to ask, there was a hurried knock at the door. "Come in." Solo said without thinking. I couldn''t help guessing in my mind. Did you encounter other pirates at sea? Shelled by the other side? It''s not impossible. After leaving the magic triangle, the next island is the shampoo islands. It''s the gathering place of eleven supernovae! There''s nothing strange about meeting the Pirate Group on this route! "Admiral, something serious has happened!" The civilians who pushed the door in shouted, looking very pale, and their eyes were full of fear. Chapter 115 "Encountered Neptune?" Solo felt a little surprised when he learned the whole story. Although sea kings are distributed all over the world, most of them are located in the windless zone. The rest prefer to stay in the deep sea. "Take me there." After thinking for a few seconds, solo got up from his chair and let the civilians in front of him lead the way. In any case, sea kings have the habit of attacking ships. Their huge bodies are enough to destroy warships in an instant. Let alone an ordinary sailboat. Can''t withstand the attack of Neptune. "Although it is not far from the shampoo islands, it was not difficult to swim in the past." "But among the straw hats, there are many capable people, and Robin is also capable." "And those civilians have been in the magic triangle for too long." "If you are really attacked by Neptune, you don''t know how many people will die." Solo hurried, calculating at the same time. Although solo witnessed the tragic death of a boat of people when he left Rogge town. But those guys, all pirates, are themselves heinous people. Let Solo Watch ordinary civilians die. The justice in his heart is still hard to convince himself. What''s more, sea kings are not monsters in solo''s eyes. Soon solo came to the stern deck. At a glance, you can really see a large shadow on the sea. According to visual inspection, the shadow length is at least 300 meters. What lurks below will only be bigger than this shadow. As solo appeared, the crowd did not know who was the first to scream. "Admiral, it''s the Admiral!" Then, the people turned their heads and looked at the Navy that defeated moonlight Moria and helped them recapture their shadow. Solo. Even after solo appeared. The atmosphere of fear and despair eased a lot. A glimmer of hope flashed in many people''s eyes. "Navy..." On the contrary, Solon and Shanzhi were in a very complicated mood at this time. In any case, both sides are not partners, but enemies. Especially Sauron, at the thought of Sauron''s terrible swordsmanship. You can recall your powerlessness in front of him. Gap It''s too bad. It seems that he is not a world person at all! However, solo just glanced at Shanzhi and Solon and didn''t say much. He walked three steps and two steps to the stern edge. Looked at the shadow on the sea. immediately. Robin went to solo and told the general process again. Including how they found sea kings. How did the sea king swing its tail and create huge waves, almost overturning the sailboat. And How Sauron used a knife stream to rush towards the sea king. "Oh?" Hearing that Thrawn had done something, solo glanced at him again. When you think about it, Sauron does have this character. Whatever you are, you can do it right. But it is worth mentioning that Even sea kings, like creatures in different sea areas, have different powers. For example, the sea king in the East China Sea. The combat effectiveness is very weak. He was punched by Lu Fei at sea. And the Sea King appeared on Yuren island. Each body is unusually large, more than 5000 meters. The combat effectiveness is quite amazing. It''s no surprise that Sauron failed. What''s more "Now Solon is seriously injured, and I cut off xuezou and Guiche. Naturally, his strength is not at its peak." Solo whispered in his heart. In his view, if Sauron was in full swing. That blow just now can''t have no effect. "What now?" Robin took a deep breath and asked solo. Anyway, solo is now the captain of the sailboat. Is everyone''s backbone. And The sea king followed the sailboat for about half an hour. Obviously, this is not a coincidence, but a follow-up. This sea king will definitely shoot them! It''s just a matter of time. So whatever Solo''s decision is. He must do it as soon as possible. Just If even solo is not sure to repel the sea king. I''m afraid today is really their end! For a moment, everyone present focused on solo. Especially Sauron. Everyone can see the current situation. It is impossible to escape from the mouth of this sea king. Its speed is much faster than this sailboat. And the distance to the next island. It will take at least two more days. The most terrible thing is Even if the sea king didn''t deal with them in the end. This huge pressure is also enough to crush the hearts of these people. Before long, someone will seek liberation by way of death. "What should I do?" Solo turned to Robin. Although he doesn''t want to expose his strength in front of others, he also hates trouble. But He also had no choice but to watch the civilians on board die in the mouth of sea kings. Only Repel the Neptune here. "After arriving at the headquarters of the Navy, I must find a way to stay away from this sea area." Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about it. The voyage made him completely determined. Don''t approach the great route any more! I must go back to the East China Sea. Stay away from this mess. Just now, I have to do it. "I can only kill this sea king here." Solo raised his right hand slowly, grabbed the autumn water of the black knife on his waist, and grasped the handle of the sword. In an instant, a murderous spirit burst forward. The civilians standing on the deck retreated one after another. Give solo enough time. "Kill sea kings..." Yamaji rolled his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. How strong is the navy in front of us! Thinking of this, Yamaguchi couldn''t help looking at Sauron. When will Sauron have the strength of the Navy. Solon, on the other hand, was engrossed, staring at solo, fearing that he might mistake any details. Although he knew the gap between himself and solo, he would not and did not intend to escape. I must Surpass solo! One day! Challenge him again! Sauron clenched his teeth and couldn''t help expecting Solo''s hand. At the same time The murderous spirit emitted by solo swept the whole sea. Rao is the sea king under the sea, and he also feels this strong fluctuation. And Become very angry! It is the strongest creature in the ocean! It is the king of this ocean! Now, I have been provoked by human beings who do not know the greatness of heaven and earth! It''s death! In an instant, the sea suddenly rose, and the huge shadow gradually began to devour the sea area. The sailboat is easily shrouded in the black shadow! This sea king, show up! Chapter 116 After feeling the strong murderous spirit released by solo, the sea king''s attitude changed instantly. Even its heart is a little agitated, so its mood becomes angry. immediately. The sea king rushed out of the sea, set off extremely exaggerated ripples, and pushed the sea water to spread in all directions. With the appearance of Neptune, people witnessed its appearance. The whole body has black-and-white patterns, and is covered with substances like fish scales. There are things like fins on the back. The jaw is raised and looks like a giant zebra. The shadow came down. Let the civilians on board feel panic. Just the body exposed to the sea has a height of hundreds of meters. Those two eyes are like huge disks, which are extremely exaggerated. Looking at the whole pirate ship. And full of anger. A terrible killing intention swept across the deck. People with weak willpower fell to the ground on the spot with a plop. Nearly passed out. Even with a naval swordsman like solo around them, it still can''t give them a sense of security. After all In the cognition of these people, only the sea king is the king of the sea. Real monster! Just take a cold breath and you can destroy a sailboat! In fact, only the sea king rushed out of the sea, and the ripples made the sailboat shake and tremble violently. With the efforts of the crew, they can''t regain control of the sailboat. Now they You can''t even escape at full speed! Only on the sea, helplessly meet the Neptune anger! The most frightening thing is that the size of this sea king is much more exaggerated than they thought. Originally, looking at the shadow on the sea, everyone inferred. This sea king should be hundreds of meters in size. But now it seems that this sea king''s body is not going to reach thousands of kilometers. Even among sea kings. This guy is also a very terrible existence! "Large sea king." Rao shiyamaji also clenched his teeth at this moment. Although he was a navy and a pirate with solo, he was undoubtedly a grasshopper on the same ship at this time. If the sailboat is overturned by Neptune, swallow it. It can really hit the navy of solo. But their straw hats will never get there! Moreover, Yamaji couldn''t help recalling that they had mistakenly entered the windless zone when they were sailing. Also encountered the sea king group. However, this one is bigger than any sea king at that time! Full of defense. Even Sauron''s word "he Dao" can''t be solved. Thinking of this, Yamaguchi couldn''t help looking at solo. Others have also shifted their attention. Staring at solo. It seems that solo at this moment has become the Savior in everyone''s mind. In fact, it is. "If solo can''t deal with this sea king, our ending..." Robin clenched his fists. But Although the atmosphere on the deck became more and more strange, solo seemed to be the one who stayed out. He stood on the deck with a calm face, looked up slightly and looked at the sea king in front of him. From the behemoth, solo felt anger and murderous. This big guy obviously wants to kill himself here. "If only you had escaped." Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about it. He has no interest in killing. Moreover, sea kings are not simple monsters, although they look not very smart. Can have wisdom, but no less than human beings. Logically speaking, they should have the ability to distinguish the strength of both sides. If it turns and escapes into the sea, no doubt everyone will be happy. Suddenly, the Sea King opened its huge mouth and roared at solo. "Roar!" The penetrating power of terror instantly lifted the air and formed a terrible airflow. It was like an air cannon rolling towards solo. Even at this moment Shanji, Sauron, and Robin. The three men put on a counterattack at the same time. I''m afraid if I''m not careful, I''ll be killed by the other party. At the same time After a series of hull vibrations. Perona, usop, Frankie, Nami, and Joba also came to the deck. At a glance, they saw the sudden emergence of sea kings. Nami flopped and knelt on the deck, and the whole person wanted to cry without tears. She Who on earth provoked who? First, solo, a terrible Navy. Now there are large sea kings! Moreover, in terms of body shape, it is even bigger than the sea king they encountered when they mistakenly entered the windless zone! "It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over." Usop blinked hard, seriously wondering if he had any hallucinations. Otherwise, how can you suddenly encounter Neptune in this sea area! This is unscientific! And this huge creature doesn''t live in the windless zone! Why are you here! The most terrible thing is Just the shock wave formed by the roar. It made the hull crack in many places. There are many cracks. If you come a few more times, the whole ship will definitely fall apart! For a time, unspeakable fear and despair fell on the whole deck. Whether it''s civilians or pirates like straw hats. At this time, his face, without exception, became very pale. It is in sharp contrast to solo with a calm face. But The sea king''s roar is not a warning to the sailboat to leave quickly. More like a death sentence! immediately. The Sea King opened his blood plate and opened his mouth. Each tooth was like a small mountain peak. The cold light emitted is more like swearing its sharpness. Then, the sea king''s body exposed on the sea began to dive and swallowed the sailboat. If you want to take a boat and people, solve them all! At this moment, everyone''s heart jumped to his throat. People who are not strong enough in willpower are scared to close their eyes. "Touch and cut." Only Solo, in an understated whisper, clenched the black knife with his five fingers and pulled it out. For a moment, a silver ripple went out vertically and horizontally, turned into a visible sword Qi, and passed through the body of the sea king. The speed was so fast that the sea kings didn''t react. Let alone dodge. And This sword Qi passes through the body of Neptune. It is fixed directly in the air. Sharp teeth hung twenty meters above the sailboat. A stench came to my face and made the people on the deck vomit. It''s not hard to imagine how many lives this sea king plundered before encountering them. It''s just Today''s sea kings can''t dive down. Let alone devour all the life on this sailboat! Solo Kill with one sword! Chapter 117 "Touch and cut!" In an instant, solo''s knife fell, and a silver sword went forward. Through the body of Neptune in an instant. When a person can''t breathe, the sea king is not only fixed in mid air, but also the body begins to appear dislocation. Its two eyes also showed frightened eyes. The sea king didn''t expect to die. He who has always been called the king of the sea will be just a human being. Kill with one sword! Unspeakable fear arises. But it was powerless to avenge solo. Turn your body to your sides. Blood gushed into the sky like a column, forming a shower of blood. A pungent smell of blood gradually spread on the sea. Make countless crew members vomit. Even the overnight stuff poured onto the deck. Finally, the sea king''s body sinks and falls into the sea. Slowly disappeared into everyone''s sight. Only endless bright red was left, which dyed the whole sea area blood red. Solo, however, did not show the slightest panic in the whole process. He just stood at the stern of the deck and killed the sea king easily, and then Put the autumn water of the black knife back into the scabbard. Even What others felt strange was that the blood rain under the sea king seemed to be deliberately dodging solo. His navy uniform didn''t turn red for a long time. Weird! Let solona''s powerful strength inevitably add a mysterious color. "Admiral..." "Good, so strong. I killed the sea king." "Yes, and there is only one move. Can you believe it? Known as the most terrible monster on the sea, it was killed by the Navy!" "It''s a lie." For a time, the civilians who witnessed this process couldn''t help talking. The look in solo''s eyes was filled with respect again. And, mixed with a trace of longing. Who doesn''t want to have such a strong strength? Who doesn''t want it? Robin rolled her throat and nervously swallowed a spit. She watched Solo''s back and make complaints about it. "No matter how many times you look, solo looks like a monster..." Although from the beginning, Robin felt that solo had the power to stop Neptune. After all, he was the one who defeated klockdar, cp9 the most powerful, and Moria in a row. A mere sea king should not be solo''s opponent. But She never dreamed of it. Solo will be a second kill! You know, the size of the sea king is as exaggerated as a kilometer. The body is covered with fish scale like material and has full defense. More exaggerated than ordinary steel. As a result In an instant, it was cut in two by solo! How powerful is his swordsmanship? "Eagle eye mikhok..." For a moment, Robin could not help but think of the name of eagle eye. In her opinion, in this world, perhaps only eagle eye can compete with Sotheby''s swordsmanship! yes. Today''s solo has such a high status in Robin''s heart. And on one side of the mountain, even more frightened by this scene, the smoke fell out. He opened his mouth and stopped talking. I can''t make a sound for a long time. Just after being taken to the ship by Robin, he still fantasized about creating opportunities and taking everyone to escape. But now Run? Did you really run? Solo has the most powerful strength he has ever seen! Even Even his own father may not be Thoreau''s opponent. "Is this the power of the Navy?" A glimmer of fear flashed in Shanzhi''s eyes. This was the first time he had the idea that he would never want to be an enemy of this guy. "Good, good swordsmanship..." Sauron stared at the boss with two eyes, and his chin was surprised as if he was about to fall to the ground. Although he and solo are arguably hostile. But I have to say that solo''s swordsmanship made him intoxicated. The whole process was clean. There is no superfluous movement on the hand. And full of power, the attack range is extremely exaggerated. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit The gap between himself and solo is really huge. That level of fencing. Myself It can''t be used at all! The most frightening thing is that solo looks not a few years older than himself. How exaggerated is this guy''s swordsmanship talent? "Damn, why is there such a huge gap." Sauron clenched his teeth. It''s hard to calm down. He even had some doubts in his heart, with solo''s current swordsmanship. Maybe we have enough strength to challenge eagle eye. And when he fought solo. That sense of oppression, despair. It''s more exaggerated than facing the eagle eye. Maybe it won''t take long Solo can make an impact on the throne of the eagle eye. Compete with him for the title of the world''s first swordsman! At the same time, Sauron thought back to what eagle eye said again. This sea is much bigger than I thought! There''s nothing to be complacent about your previous swordsmanship! "I want to be strong!" Sauron swore in his heart. He should aim at solo and eagle eye and become stronger! At the same time Solo lost interest in staying on deck after killing sea kings. He turned directly, stepped away and walked towards the captain''s room. Along the way, I happened to meet Nami and others sitting on the deck. And he just glanced at Nami and passed them by. There is not a superfluous word. There was no aura. He just, very plain, passed by. Start from the perspective of these people. Solo''s silence and indifference to their eyes are the most terrible thing. For a moment, every straw hat member was pale. Nami, in particular, was ready to cry without tears. How could I just meet the monster solo! Yeah. This guy is the real monster! This time, they are really finished! "Why is there such a monster..." usop couldn''t help thinking of his dream of becoming the greatest soldier on the sea. Think again of solo''s terrorist power. And there may be many such monsters on the sea. His heart was afraid for a while! Perona on the other side was even more stupid on the spot. She never dreamed that solo could kill the sea king with one sword! The impact of this perspective made her regret. Maybe you shouldn''t get on this ship! For a time, Perona''s heart was a little more afraid. If I had stayed in the magic triangle. Maybe there''s a chance of life! Even if it''s a scary sailboat sinking to the bottom of the sea, it''s much safer than staying with solo! Now, it''s over! fear! Perona, who once gave others a sense of fear, was completely flustered! Chapter 118 As the sea king was easily killed by solo, the sense of crisis and fear disappeared. Some civilians began to clean up the blood on the deck. Some of them once again raised their sails to maximize the sailing speed of the sailboat. Stay away from the sea. Although I know Solo''s strength is terrible, like a monster. But they still don''t want to experience what just happened again. That''s it The sailboat set sail again towards the shampoo islands. On the contrary, they were straw hats and became very nervous. I don''t know the future or fate. The worst thing is that Luffy, who was seriously injured, has no sign of waking up until now. This is the biggest reason why they feel uneasy. In any case, Luffy contributed a lot to the straw hat group''s coming all the way. Every strong enemy was killed by Luffy in the end. The loss of such a backbone will have an impact on the straw hat and others. Nature is self-evident. You can even say It was a near devastating disaster. As for Perona. The only thing left in my heart is fear. After being brought back to the ship by solo, he experienced Joba''s treatment and recovered his consciousness. Perona felt very happy. I''m glad I didn''t die in the magic triangle. Although he got rid of the three evil sailboats of terror, he finally saved his life. But who knows Just after Perona felt much better, she wanted to breathe on the deck. As a result, I just saw solo kill the sea king! Perona knew exactly how terrible the creature was. But in front of solo, he didn''t even have the power to fight back! Rolling in the real sense! Considering Solo''s status as a navy. Just think about it, Perona was afraid. Myself Why can''t you think of it? I got on solo''s boat! It''s terrible. "How to do, how to do, how to do..." Perona returned to her room and paced back and forth. Now she can''t calm down at all. The corners of his mouth kept gnawing his thumb. Because of her ability, she can''t swim at all. And That guy solo also has a terrible sight and domineering manner. His real is hidden in the castle and can be easily found by him. Did you really run again? The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid. Dong Dong! Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. Perrona instinctively stepped back, tripped her heel, lost her balance and fell on the floor. An ominous premonition came into her mind. Looking at the wooden door. It''s like hell. "Who... Who?" It took pelona a long time to summon up her courage. Ask the visitor. Creak¡ª¡ª No one else came. It was solo. Without talking nonsense to Perona, he knocked on the door a few times, pushed it open and went in. Then solo looked around and finally focused on Perona. With a flick of his five fingers, he closed the wooden door behind him. Boom! With a dull noise, Perona''s heart couldn''t help clicking. Although she tried to keep calm, the fear of solo in her eyes betrayed her directly. The two sides have four opposite eyes. Perona only felt her lips weigh a thousand pounds. I can''t open it. Even Even breathing was restrained. Instead, it made her "bang bang" accelerated heartbeat clearer and clearer. "Perona." Finally, solo broke the silence of the room. He pulled over a chair, sat down on the spot, slowly opened his mouth and read Perona''s name. "One of the three freaks on the three spooky sailboat." "Ghost fruit power." "As the crew of moonlight molya, one of the seven Wu seas under the king, your reward was not updated as early as a few years ago." Solo paused a little and continued. "But according to the information I have, your reward should be at least tens of millions of Bailey without the protection of Moria." "At the same time, with the exposure of molya''s crime, you will no longer have the identity of qiwuhai crew." Solo''s voice was not loud, but very hard. These words are more like warning Perona to find out her current identity. She is no longer a crew member of qiwuhai. But a pirate who is no longer protected by the world government. The reward for her will come into force again. As a navy, I can dispose of her at will. Even kill her here. There will be no problem. "Crime, crime..." Perona rolled her throat and swallowed her saliva nervously. How could she know what solo said? But the mentality has not completely changed. "Good." Perona took a breath and muttered to herself. "Molia has been entrenched in the magic triangle these years, resulting in the mysterious disappearance of hundreds of ships every year." "Because most of them are pirate ships." "The world government will turn a blind eye." "But..." "Among these missing ships, there are many civilians." "Those outside are witnesses." "Once Moria''s crime is revealed, qiwuhai''s identity will definitely be deprived¡° With this in mind, Perona looked at solo again. The tension in my heart became stronger and stronger. "I don''t want to say anything more," solo said slowly, looking down at Perona who fell to the ground. "I''ll give you three choices." "Challenge me here to avenge your captain." Although Perona''s ability is strange, for Solo who has seen and heard color domineering. You can find her real body in an instant and kill it second. And Perona knows that. When solo finished speaking, she shook her head directly. Solo saw this and threw out the second option, "the second option is to spend the rest of his life in the propulsion city." And for the name of the promotion city. Perona has heard of it for a long time. It''s definitely a place that any pirate doesn''t want to go! Once locked in, it is basically equivalent to being erased! Just thinking about that outcome made Perona shudder. Grunt. Perona swallowed again, her eyes filled with fear. In her opinion, solo sitting there was the God of death who pronounced her end. "Well, what''s the third choice..." After some silence, Perona asked cautiously. She won''t choose the first two options, and she doesn''t have the courage to choose. Now We can only place our hope on the third choice. As long as it''s not too much, too outrageous content. He nodded quickly. Um Perona clenched her fists and stared at solo. "Would you like to join the Navy?" Solo said word by word. Chapter 119 "What?!" Perona''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss, and her chin was shocked and was about to fall to the ground. She never dreamed of the third option from solo. Unexpectedly Will invite her to join the Navy! Are you kidding? It''s a lie, isn''t it? The navy in front of us is playing tricks on ourselves, isn''t it? Anyway, I''m a pirate! It''s also one of the three freaks on the scary three strange sailboat. Let her join the Navy. It''s really It''s incomprehensible! "It''s me. Did you hear wrong?" For a time, because she was too shocked by this matter, Perona seriously doubted whether she had heard wrong. "No." solo looked at Perona''s expression and nodded lightly. She affirmed the invitation to join the Navy. Actually Solo''s idea is very simple and simple. From the beginning, he took a fancy to Perona''s ability. She can create ghosts, pass through other people''s bodies and let them have a negative side. If I hadn''t met usop, the Lorik star. The final result is really hard to say. In other words, once Perona joined the Navy, she became her own subordinate. If you meet the enemy again in the future, you can let her come forward. Use that strange enemy to make the other party negative. So as to save trouble. However, considering that Perona is a pirate and loyal to Moria. Solo gave up the idea halfway. The reason why I say it now is just a slip of the tongue. I don''t have much hope. "However, in order to avenge molia, he shot me. With Perona''s character, he should not be able to do such a thing." Solo thought to himself. I''m ready to throw her into the propulsion city after I get to the shampoo islands. "Wait, wait!" Perona exclaimed, "are you serious? Invite me to join the Navy?" "I''m a pirate!" Perona looked at solo with a confused face. I don''t know what trick this man is playing. I want to join the Navy as a pirate! How can a mouse become a cat?! That''s ridiculous! Solo didn''t expect Perona''s reaction. And from her reaction, she felt more incredible about joining the Navy. Not exclusion. "Used to be." After a little thought, solo slowly said, "there is no precedent for pirates to join the Navy." Like Gao Zan. Is to abandon the identity of a pirate and join the Navy. And became a third class soldier. Of course, this is not without preconditions. Gao Zan made great contributions at that time, and a Navy demoted himself and forcibly protected him. It''s a lesson. On the one hand, Perona herself is not a sinner. And because of mollia''s umbrella, her reward has not increased. As long as you say that you have Perona''s credit for arresting the straw hat gang. Nature is not a problem. As for demotion. Solo himself is no different from being in a high position. In other words, he didn''t think it unreasonable to let Perona join the Navy. "And really want to say identity." "Robin''s identity is much more difficult than Perona." Solo could not make complaints about it. Compared with Robin, Perona is nothing. And even Robin and solo dare to take it directly with them. Not to mention a Perona. As long as she wants to join the Navy. I can solve the rest by myself. "Perona, being a pirate has no future." "Even if I became Qiwu sea, I just entrenched in the magic triangle for several years." "This kind of life is not stable at all." "Joining the navy is different." "We not only represent justice, but also the strongest force in this sea." "What king under the seven martial seas, the four emperors of the new world, compared with the Navy." "It''s nothing at all." Solo said loudly. And this is not to convince Perona. It''s a feeling. Look who the seven Wuhai under the king are. Eagle eye, a martial artist obsessed with swordsmanship. Hancook, a woman who just wants to live on daughter island. Mollia, a coward who dare not step into the new world. A little ambitious, that is, dorflamenco and klockdahl. A man who was afraid of CADO was dying. An empty man has ambition, but not much strength. And the four kings of the new world. It sounds like the emperor of the sea. That''s exactly what happened. "In addition, our navy has good welfare benefits." As soon as she said this, Perona looked confused on the spot. Perona: Wait, what''s going on? I can understand what you said earlier. And it''s not a denial. Compared with the power of the Navy. Qiwuhai and the four emperors are really weak. But This suddenly changed the subject of welfare treatment. Are you serious? For a moment, Perona''s eyes were bigger than cow''s. Listen to solo talk about benefits. Such as housing. Salary. And problems after illness. The navy can be responsible. "The most important thing is that once you become a navy, you can live in the sun." "There''s no need to flinch in the dark." "Therefore, being a pirate has no future." Solow finished speaking, facing Perona, waiting for her answer. On the contrary, Perona''s fear, uneasiness and uneasiness from the beginning completely changed her state of mind. Now she just feels incredible and unbelievable. "Join the Navy..." For a long time, Perona took a breath. Compared with the other two options. Joining the navy is really a good ending. Just Let people like yourself become the Navy? Will it be a little too But judging from Solo''s expression, he didn''t want to joke. "What about the straw hat Pirate Group?" Perona''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Are you going to invite them to join the Navy, too?" "They?" solo whispered and shook his head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to. But if Luffy could become a navy. Then he''s not Luffy. Something that even Kapp, a naval hero, can''t do. How could he persuade Luffy? Moreover, I asked Sauron when I was in the magic triangle. The answer is also very direct. "I see..." Noting Solo''s reaction, Perona fully understood. "In that case, I''ll join the Navy..." However, when I think of changing from a pirate to a navy in the future. Perona''s heart is still difficult to adapt. But then again. Where does she have a choice now? If solo is not satisfied with his answer, he may be killed directly by the other party! Chapter 120 After solving the sea king, solo and his party did not encounter any trouble again. At best, I met some pirate groups going to the shampooi islands. It was all settled by solo. The whole process was quite relaxed and pleasant. After about two or three days of sailing, solo and his party successfully arrived at the shampoo islands. As originally agreed. After arriving at the wharf in the shambaldi islands, solo gave these civilians a certain fare. Enough to get them back home. Forget the magic triangle. As for the straw hats. I wanted to take this opportunity to make a last ditch attempt. But under Perona''s ability, she went directly into a negative state. The latter thing is simpler. Solo contacted the naval forces stationed in the shampoo islands by telephone. In any case, the shampoo islands are the closest island to the Holy Mary JOYA. This is not only the last stop in the first half of the great route. At the same time, it is also the entertainment place of Tianlong people. The combat power of the Navy here is not much stronger, but it will not be as bad as there. Except for Luffy''s supernovae. Ordinary pirates don''t have the courage to challenge the Navy here. The most important thing is The shampoo islands are not only close enough to the Holy Mary JOYA. The same is true from the headquarters of the Navy. Once Tianlong people are in danger. The Navy General will go out directly. About half an hour. I''m afraid Luffy is the only one who dares to make trouble here. The navy of the shampoo Islands came to the dock at solo. Although because of solo''s relationship, Luffy and his party did not pass through events such as alabastein and judicial island. But with the record of defeating a long, a fish man in the East China Sea. Make him a little famous, too. The reward suddenly rose to 30 million Bailey. The number of navies dispatched is up to three figures. Surround Solo''s sailboat. And, on the phone, solo mentioned that he was in the pirate group he arrested. Those who have the ability of demon fruit. Based on this, these navies also prepared the stone handcuffs of the sea tower in advance. As soon as he saw Luffy and others, he locked them up. "But what the hell is going on?" The head of the navy is a sergeant, whose rank is lower than solo. They are also full of doubts about the current situation. The Navy operates in units of force establishment. A lone ranger like solo is rare. "It''s a long story." Solo cut the subject straight away. "Anyway, I need to go to the headquarters now..." In any case, it is impossible for a civilian sailboat to reach marinfando through the gate of justice. According to solo''s original plan, it is also necessary to arrive in the shampoo islands. Borrow the warships here. Go to the headquarters. Of course Solo is not just a real Navy now. And because of the alabastan incident, he was promoted to second lieutenant. It is not difficult to verify through verification. After confirming that solo''s identity is OK. The military Sergeant stationed in the shampoo islands immediately began to deal with this matter. As for Robin and Perona. According to solo''s requirements. Dressed up. Just to play down Robin, solo specially asked Perona not to deliberately hide her identity. Even At this time, Perona did not wear a navy uniform, but still the dress style of Gothic Lori. Compared with Robin who changed his uniform and disguised himself. Perona is much more ostentatious. In solo''s view, as long as everyone''s attention is on Perona. It''s natural to ignore Robin. Moreover, who would have thought of it at the headquarters of the Navy. The one called the devil''s daughter. The only survivor of O''Hara who offered a reward of nearly 80 million at the age of eight. Will you join the Navy? "So, is there really no problem?" Robin followed solo and the sergeant led them to the warship. Just thinking about the destination of this trip, Robin could not help feeling a little uneasy and nervous. In order to avoid the arrest of the world government over the years, she has indeed made many amazing moves. But Go to marinfando like this. Stop talking and do it. She never dreamed of it. Once your identity is exposed. The consequences will be unimaginable. In fact, Robin thought solo would arrange himself in the shampoo islands. Come back to him when he''s done. "There will be no problem." Solo said without thinking. Solo thought about it carefully. On the surface, it would be better to place Robin in the shampoo islands. But the shampoo islands at this time are not safe. Supernovae known as the age of extreme evil have arrived here one after another. Tianlong people will also appear. I''m afraid there will be more changes. "If all goes well, I can leave marinfando soon." Solo thought to himself. From the beginning, he didn''t plan to stay in malinvan for long. Robin couldn''t say anything to see solo like this. Only try to disguise yourself. However, everything was as solo expected. Among the three of them, Perona became the most brilliant one. Absorbed the eyes of all the navies on the way. Even, many people talked about it one after another. Why is Perona here. Everything is the same as solo''s plan. After a while, he took Robin and Perona aboard the Shanghai military ship. Start towards marinfando. At the same time According to convention, an entire Pirate Group was arrested. The Navy stationed in the shampoo islands naturally has to report to the headquarters of the Navy and wait for the next instructions. How to deal with the straw hat gang. Is it directly escorted to the propulsion city or executed on the spot. Plus the convenience of the telephone bug. The news soon spread to the ears of the Warring States period. Marinfando. Naval headquarters. Warring States office. I saw the Warring States period sitting behind my desk, using telephone worms to communicate. I thought it would be good news. What he never dreamed of was But at this time, I received the news that the straw hats were arrested! In an instant, the pupil of the Warring States period expanded directly. The corners of the mouth couldn''t help taking a breath. His eyes moved slowly and looked at Kapp. It is Luffy''s grandpa! And before that, Blackbeard in order to fill the vacant qiwuhai position of klockdar. Specially gave ace to the Navy as a big gift. And ACE''s identity except the white bearded Pirate Group, the captain of the second team, and Roger''s son. He still Known as a naval hero. Iron fist Kapp''s grandson! Now add Luffy. Kapp''s only two grandchildren have all fallen into the hands of the Navy! I heard such news at this juncture. For the Warring States period, it is not good news! The most important thing is Kapp on one side can hear clearly. Straw hats, they''ve been caught! Chapter 121 "Karp..." The Warring States period rolled its throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. He doesn''t care about the content behind the phone bug. Actually According to the original plot. From knowing that ace was arrested to the end of the war. The Warring States period has always been afraid of Kapp. I''m afraid he''ll do something special. Even if ace is not related by blood, that feeling is not false. It can be seen from the scene when Kapp boarded the scaffold and walked into ace. It can be said that the Warring States period at that time was startled by Karp''s move. And warned Karp at the first time that he shouldn''t be here. What''s more, Karp at this time has just learned that ace has been arrested. I haven''t fully accepted it in my heart. But at this juncture, the news came that Luffy had also been arrested. "Even the kid Luffy was caught?" Kapp''s hand was hanging in the air and suddenly felt that the potato chips in his hand were not fragrant. The thought of ACE being executed these days. Kapp''s heart is not the taste. Now I heard about Luffy''s arrest. The already bad mood becomes worse. Moreover, even if Luffy''s reward is not high now. Enough to be locked up in propulsion city. I want to come out again. It''s basically impossible. In any case, the only prisoner who can escape from the city is the golden lion. Secondly Although Luffy doesn''t have Roger''s blood, his father is also not an ordinary person. But the most vicious criminal in the world. Leader of the revolutionary army, dragon! On this point, the Warring States period is clear. In other words, in the eyes of the Warring States period, Luffy''s blood is also evil. Once Luffy''s identity is exposed. Maybe they''ll be put on the scaffold. "Karp." The Warring States put down the phone bug and recited Kapp''s name. The atmosphere in the office suddenly became quiet. Even quiet, a little depressed. The arrest of Luffy was not expected in the Warring States period. But We''ve all caught it. In order to take into account Kapp''s mood, he set Lu Fei free. That''s not the case. In any case, the Warring States had its own justice in its heart. Moreover, his current status is still the supreme commander of the Navy headquarters! However, what the Warring States did not expect was He thought there would be a sudden outburst of anger, Kapp. It looks very calm. I saw him put the potato chips in his hand into one piece, slowly raised his eyes and met the eyes of the Warring States period. The voice was deep and powerful, asking. "Who is the guy who caught Luffy?" It is worth mentioning that Before returning to marinfando, Karp went to the capital of seven waters. And there, I met Lu Fei who ran to the capital of seven waters to repair the ship. At that time, he also asked his disciples to fight Luffy. Although Luffy is not strong enough now, it has not learned to see color domineering and armed color domineering. But in the first half of the great route. Luffy''s strength is really good. Rao is smog in Rogge town. He can''t catch Luffy. For a moment, Kapp was curious. Who caught Luffy. The guy with Blackbeard? However, as soon as the idea came out, Kapp shook his head and denied it. Blackbeard can''t know the relationship between Luffy and ace. And Luffy''s reward is only 30 million. It''s really not low to put it in the East China Sea. But on the great route, the reward is not even a supernova. "It''s a second lieutenant named solo." the Warring States period paused a little and replied. This is also Solo''s plan. Anyway, he went to the magic triangle to catch the straw hat gang. In exchange for a chance to return to the East China Sea. If you don''t let the Warring States and Kapp know about it. Then your efforts will be in vain. It is precisely out of the consideration of this relationship. Sorot spoke to the navy of the shampoo islands. This must be told to the Warring States, Kapp. The reason why solo did so was to borrow the name of the dragon. When I was in Rogge Town, the dragon "saved" Luffy. As a navy, I firmly believe that Luffy is related to the dragon, which is also a very reasonable thing. And with the important information of dragon. Luffy''s identity has become different. Otherwise, with his present reward of 30 million Bailey. It''s not enough to scare the marshal of the Warring States period. The final way to deal with this matter is probably to throw the straw hat group to the propulsion city. Kapp may not know until the war on the top is over. Based on this consideration, solo took this step. Move out of the dragon and let the Warring States and Karp know the news that Luffy was caught. "Solo?" Kapp frowned and felt a little familiar with the name, but he couldn''t remember hearing it there. "The alabastan incident." The Warring States reminded, "according to smog, it seems that the revolutionary army rescued the country." "However, in order to cover up the truth, the world government distributed the credit to the navy in alabastan at that time." "Smog, dasky, and the man named solo have all been promoted one level." Kapp heard the speech and recalled it. Seeing that Karp was impressed, the Warring States spoke again, "in fact, the reason why these navies sent the news to me is also Solo''s explanation." "When he was in Rogge Town, he saw the Dragon appear with his own eyes." "At that time, he was stunned by the powerful force. When he woke up, Luffy and his gang had disappeared." The Warring States period is opposite to Karp''s four eyes. As for the so-called powerful power. They know it. It''s domineering. And this matter was also written into the report at that time. Sent to the headquarters. At the same time, Katz and other naval subordinates affirmed Soro''s sense of justice and courage. This was trumpeted in the report. That gave solo the opportunity to be called by the headquarters for training. "Another new marine, beginning to emerge." Kapp''s eyes grew deeper. Luffy''s arrest is a foregone conclusion. Even he can''t put pressure on the Warring States period to order him to release Luffy. And according to his knowledge of the Warring States period. The man in front of me wouldn''t do such a thing. On the contrary, Kapp was a little interested in this new marine named solo. Luffy, who didn''t even catch smog. He caught it. Don''t tell. What is the level of Luffy''s strength. No one knows better than his grandfather. Since solo caught Luffy, his strength must not be weak. Thinking of this, Kapp got up directly. Ignoring the Warring States period on one side, he turned and stepped away and left the Warring States period office. Chapter 122 "Naval headquarters." Solo stood on the deck of the warship, looking closer and closer to the magnificent building. Although before crossing the world, he saw marinfando on the screen more than once. However, this immersive feeling is far from being comparable to the picture on the screen. From Solo''s perspective, all this is quite shocking. "This is the place closest to the Holy Mary JOYA. It is at sea and judicial Island, pushing the city into horns with each other." "The center is a special vortex." "If you don''t pass through the gate of justice, once you enter this sea area, you will drift down forever." Solo couldn''t help thinking. As a jumper, he didn''t know nothing about the sea. Just Solo did not expect that one day he would really come to this island called marinfando. And solo is not the only one on this ship. Perrona and Robin were right and left by his side. On the one hand, they are now Solo''s nominal subordinates and confidants. It''s no surprise that they follow him closely. On the other hand, it is because of their identity. Although they joined the Navy now, they were both pirates before that. And a famous pirate. So after passing through the gate of justice, he still ran backwards and obviously didn''t feel safe with solo. After the last period of navigation, the warship docked at the port. The three of solo also officially set foot on the land of marinfando. On the contrary, Perona, who is still dressed up as Gothic Laurie, seems out of place here. Her appearance attracted a lot of attention. So that the vast majority of the Navy directly ignored Robin. Of course, for the sake of safety, solo specially told Robin. Use the name arrow when you act here. Try not to touch without touching people. "This is the headquarters." Perona rolled her throat and swallowed her saliva nervously. Her mood is much more excited. "Unexpectedly, as a pirate, I could come to marinfando openly." "And became a navy." Perona make complaints about Tucao. If it hadn''t been for Solo, she wouldn''t have imagined such a thing in her life. Robin on the other side had the same idea. "Yes, I didn''t expect." Robin echoed. I couldn''t help being curious. If the world government knew that he was the only survivor of O''Hara, he joined the Navy. Also to the headquarters. I don''t know what they will look like. And What is solo''s real purpose. Thinking of this, Robin looked at Solo''s side face again. I couldn''t help being curious. What kind of great conspiracy does this man have. Although through the previous clues, Robin thought he inferred some content, but as for the whole content of the truth. She doesn''t know enough. "In short, keep a low profile. I will receive training as soon as possible and leave marinfando." "You must not expose your strength." Solo, in a low, calm voice, opened his steps towards the door of the naval headquarters and explained to them. In any case, Robin and Perona are quite strong. Once exposed, I don''t know where I will be promoted. Don''t mention returning to the East China Sea then. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a safe place on the great route. "Especially you, Robin, no matter what happens, don''t use fruit ability in this department." As the only survivor of O''Hara. Robin is undoubtedly one of the most wanted Pirates of the world government and the headquarters of the Navy. Her flower and fruit ability must also be recorded by the Navy. Once her identity is exposed. The consequences will undoubtedly be quite difficult. "In half a month, I can get the next reward. Before that, I''d better not cause any trouble." Solo thought to himself. Perona and Robin nodded slightly and followed solo carefully. It is worth mentioning that On leaving the headquarters of the Navy, the three people had a common idea. None of them wants to stay in the Navy headquarters all the time. Especially solo. Although he doesn''t have the identity of Robin, he is a transgressor. Have a certain understanding of the future trend. "If I hadn''t miscalculated the timeline, ACE would have fallen into the hands of the Navy at this time." "Even if the straw hats are successfully arrested by me." "There was no prison break in pushforward city..." Solo frowned at the thought. Think about it. Even without Luffy. Blackbeard''s plan is to use qiwuhai''s identity to go through the gate of justice to push the city to find companions. In other words The prison break in Pusheng still happened. "Top war." Solo couldn''t help taking a breath. Top war is called the largest war in the world as a pirate world. The headquarters and the white bearded pirate regiment have invested a lot of troops. Just warships, there are more than 50. The three generals of the Navy, Wang xiaqiwuhai. Almost everyone arrived. Even the plot of the new world. The scale of its war has not surpassed that of the top war. At that time, once you are involved, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. The most important thing is I once met eagle eye. Although he didn''t leave his name and didn''t exert all his strength at that time, I wonder if eagle eye will be interested in himself when he sees himself again. Just think about these possible troubles. Solo had a headache. In any case, he must stand before the war begins. Leave marinfando. Leave Great route. "Return to the East China Sea." While talking, solo took Perona and Robin through the door of the Department. Head for the office. At the same time In order to argue with the upper class, smog and Darth Qi now follow Tina to the headquarters. Although the result was not satisfactory, he stayed here for the time being. Did not return to Rogge. And learned that solo arrived at the headquarters. "This solo, obviously one step ahead of alabastein, arrived at the headquarters later than us." Smad went to make complaints about darssy. But I still feel very happy. Solo, this guy, at least arrived at the headquarters smoothly. There was no accident. "After all, with solo''s strength, it''s not possible to cross the great route safely." Smog said slowly. However, at this time There was a loud noise in the lounge where smog and dasky were located. Boom! With this sound, the door of the lounge was kicked open. This sudden scene surprised smog. It also made him angry. "Who is it..." But before smog asked loudly, the man in sight made him dumbfounded in an instant. No one else came. But Karp! Chapter 123 "Card, lieutenant general Kapp?!" Darth Qi saw the man at the door, immediately put her legs together and shouted with a solemn military posture. She never dreamed that kapuzhong would take the initiative to find them. You know, the headquarters of the navy is quite large. Huge buildings cover the whole marinfando. It''s more exaggerated than Rogge town. What''s more, Kapp''s identity is not trivial. Although his current rank is only lieutenant general, he is the only person known as a naval hero. Several times forced Roger the pirate king into a desperate situation. It is the spiritual pillar of all navies. The marshal of the Warring States period has always been afraid of Kapp in the top war, which is precisely because of this. In case Kapp, if something''s wrong. To the Navy. The blow to morale was undoubtedly huge. It is conceivable that the name Kapp has a great weight in the whole headquarters of the Navy! Rao is a smog who always goes his own way. At this time, his eyes also show incredible. He sprang up from his chair. His eyes were full of surprise and respect. "Lieutenant General Kapp." Grunt. Smog rolled his throat and swallowed. Is it difficult that Karp came in person to explain the alabastan incident? But it''s not right. With Kapp''s character and status. How could he do such a thing? "Hahaha, smog, you''ve grown a lot." Kapp looked at smog and dasky and laughed heartily. Although smog has always ruled Rogge Town, he himself is a disciple of zefa. Impressed Kapp. Now he has been promoted from Colonel to brigadier general. It has a good position. And smog let the top eat shit in the phone bug. Kapp also heard about it. I appreciate Smog''s temper very much. Compared with the hairy boy back then. Smog has really grown a lot. However, Kapp didn''t come here to exaggerate smog. "Is the Navy named solo your subordinate?" Kapp turned and asked solo directly. "Solo?" smog was stunned. He didn''t expect that Kapp would suddenly mention solo. Subconsciously, he turned his head and exchanged his eyes with dasqi. Then Nodded with great certainty. "What kind of man is he?" Kapp continued. "Solo? Well, he''s a navy who goes to work on time. He''s weak, but he has a strong sense of justice." "I never flinch in the face of pirates." Smog answered decisively. In addition to their own strength is very weak. Solo is pretty good. In Rogge Town, it also has a high popularity. It''s just The truth is that solo knows the pirate world very well. He knew that there were no powerful pirates in the East China Sea. Even if you use it, you''re not Smog''s opponent. Most of the time it''s pretend. It''s really difficult to meet more difficult enemies and drag them all to smog. "What are you talking about?" On the contrary, Kapp, hearing Smog''s story, flashed a hint in his eyes. Smog said Sorona Navy is weak? You know, he defeated the whole straw hat Pirate Group and handed them over to the navy of the shampoo islands! And when he was in the seven water capital, Kapp also met those people. Luffy, needless to say. As his grandson, he has been with ACE since childhood. He is also a fruit capable person. Looking at the first half of the whole great route, we can be regarded as one of the best. Crew, Sauron, Yamaji. A master of exquisite swordsmanship. One has good physical skills. It is no exaggeration to say that except for the powerful Colonel like smog. Ordinary Colonel, even brigadier general. May not be their opponent. As a result That''s how the Navy overturned the whole straw hat. In smog''s mouth, become very weak? What the hell is going on? Is it wrong there? "Smog, are you sure we''re talking about the same person?" Karp make complaints about Tucao. If Solo''s strength is weak. What''s his grandson Luffy? "Uh." Seeing such an attitude of Karp, smog was also not calm. Is it difficult? Is there a second solo? "Lieutenant General Kapp, what the hell is going on?" Then smog couldn''t help asking. On the one hand, it is a strong curiosity to know the truth. On the other hand, solo is his subordinate anyway. "As far as I know, solo captured all the members of the straw hat pirate group when he arrived in the shampoo islands." "Although they don''t have a lot of rewards now, their strength is not inferior to this year''s supernova." "Even... If you give the straw hat group some time, their reward will surpass those supernovae, it''s not a problem at all!" Kapp said loudly! This is no secret. There''s no need to hide it from smog. Secondly, as Luffy''s grandfather, he certainly looks after his grandson. Even if his grandson embarks on the path of a pirate. They are also family. Kapp naturally recognized his grandson. Just As soon as he said this, smog stood directly on the spot! Because he is also a navy who knows that Luffy is different and is sure that Luffy will shine in the future. Otherwise, smog would not leave Rogge town and catch the straw hats all the way. Just because of this and that, it didn''t succeed. Now I hear solo caught these people. Smog''s cognition also collapsed. That guy solo, isn''t he weak? The reason why I can be a military sergeant is the popularity and qualifications accumulated in Rogge town. He doesn''t have the strength of a military sergeant. The swordsmanship he mastered couldn''t even hold on to three moves under Darth Qi''s hands. How can such a person be arrested by the straw hat Gang? There must be some big misunderstanding! It must be. Smog took a breath and was very confident in his heart. "Lieutenant General Karp, there must be a mistake there." Darth Qi''s face suddenly changed. She still remembered the powerlessness she felt in front of Sauron. His swordsmanship can be said to be beyond his reach. As a result, such a man was defeated by solo and caught? How is this possible? "No..." But soon Darth''s expression froze. Looking back on the time when alabastein met solo, his aura was completely different from that in Rogge town. At that time, I even felt that solo had become another person. Is it difficult What strange experience did solo have. Made him stronger? "No, I''m going to find solo and ask him face to face!" smog hurried past Karp. Chapter 124 According to the guidance of the Navy, solo and his party soon came to the office. "Solo, 25, is a second lieutenant in the branch." The receptionist at the office glanced at Solo''s information and confirmed it to him. In any case, what happened in arabistan is enough to stir the world. To this end, the world government also held a qiwuhai meeting to discuss the disposal of klockdar. Solo, who was involved in this incident, naturally became a celebrity. This attracted the attention of the receptionist. But Solo''s appearance was more common than he thought. And very young. "It seems that it is mostly due to brigadier general smog." The receptionist thought to himself. No matter how he looked, he couldn''t see Solo''s strong posture. "Lieutenant?" solo blinked. He clearly remembered that he was trained as a warrant officer. Why, suddenly, he became a second lieutenant. "Isn''t it a warrant officer?" This remark surprised the receptionist. It made him wonder if he had made a mistake. So he quickly thumbed through Solo''s file. After consulting, he noticed that solo was indeed transferred to the headquarters as a warrant officer. However, when passing through alabastein, he was promoted because of klockdar. And He was also awarded a medal. "Alabastin?" solo heard the words and suddenly realized. According to the original plot, the world government took credit to smog in order to cover up the truth. Although Luffy failed to defeat klockdar because of his own relationship this time, it is such a great credit. Naturally, the world government will not give it to others. It''s nothing strange that smog became a hero by mistake. Although this was not in solo''s plan, he was relieved after a little thought. The receptionist also started the next topic. "What are you good at?" Interest in solo suddenly disappeared, and the receptionist spoke slowly. Solo came to this department to report this time in order to receive training. Naturally, we need to know what he is good at, so as to carry out targeted training. Especially The ability to swim. Once it is learned that the trained Navy is capable, all training contents related to water will be eliminated. "Swordsmanship." Solo thought a little and answered casually. After all, I have two samurai swords on my waist. Although the flow blade is like fire in the sealed state, it is no different from the mass-produced samurai sword. But the other weapon on his waist is a famous knife. Black knife autumn water! One of the twenty-one workers! "That samurai sword." Immediately, the receptionist''s sight was also attracted by the posture of autumn water. At a glance, you can see the extraordinary of this weapon. But he didn''t ask. Just a little surprise flashed in his eyes, so he continued the following process. Help solo register. "Well, it''s done. From today on, you will receive training in the headquarters. As long as there are no accidents, you can transfer to the headquarters after the training." "It will be the Navy." "Work hard." The corner of the receptionist''s mouth rose and a smile appeared towards solo. Then it disappeared. Obviously, this smile is also out of process. As for Perona and Robin, they joined the Navy as newcomers. Identity registration is required at the service. "Wait." But just as Perona was about to register. A Navy suddenly interrupted the registration. Solo, Robin, Perona, and the receptionist in charge of the matter turned their heads and looked over. At one glance, solo frowned. The visitor had long, sassy pink hair with a white cigarette hanging from the corner of his mouth, and dressed up as a combination of a red professional suit and a Navy justice coat. Not only highlights her patchwork identity. It also shows her identity. This person is not a passer-by. But Tina, who joined the Navy at the same time as smog! And now she is still the colonel of this department! In the whole navy headquarters, it has quite high popularity! With Tina''s voice. The navies who handled all kinds of things in the affairs office stopped their work one after another. Focus all your attention on Tina. "Please explain to Tina why the pirate appeared in marinfando." Tina looked directly at Perona and whispered. These words were more like a sword, forcing Perona. Turn her into a target of public criticism. "Pirate?" "There are pirates in this part?" "Wait a minute, that girl doesn''t seem to be an ordinary pirate. If I remember correctly, she seems to be mollia''s subordinate." "Molya? The king''s seven seas?" "What the hell is going on?" For a time, the Navy present talked one after another. I wonder about Perona''s appearance. "What trouble..." Solo saw, and could not help but make complaints about it. According to his original idea, just take peron and Robin to register here a little. I never thought I''ll meet Tina here. And where has Perona seen such a scene? Although the naval affairs office is small, it is enough to accommodate two or three hundred navies to handle major and minor affairs at the same time. Tina stirred up thousands of waves with a stone. Dozens of eyes looked at her one after another, with a little hostility. Makes Perona step back involuntarily. Robin also became nervous. The worst thing for her is riots. Once you''re recognized. The consequences are unimaginable. "What now..." Robin took a breath and used his eyes to ask solo for help. "Colonel Tina." At the critical moment, solo had to sigh helplessly, step in front of Perona and block her behind him. "The truth is more complicated." "But in short, Perona decided to give up the secret and officially join the Navy!" Solo''s voice was not loud, but it was very powerful. Enough for every Navy present to hear. However, Tina was stunned when she heard these words. Let the subordinates of qiwuhai join the Navy? Is this guy serious? "Tina is surprised. Do you know what you''re talking about? The Navy." Tina''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked directly at solo. In addition to her sexy appearance, Tina is also a very confident person. Moreover, there is a very strong sense of justice in my heart. "As far as I know, Colonel Tina also incorporated zangao, the former vice captain of the black cat pirate regiment, and made him a third class marine." Solo saw the situation and had to move out of zangao. I hope Tina doesn''t make a mountain out of a molehill. After all, it is not without precedent to let pirates join the Navy. At least, Tina has done such a thing in front of her. Chapter 125 Tina was dumbfounded on the spot when she heard the name zangao. She never dreamed that someone would mention praise in front of him. It can even be said that solo hit the nail on the head. You know, Tina just accepted zangao at this time. Not many people in this department know about it at all. So Tina was dumb for a moment. Solo stopped defending and motioned the receptionist behind him to help Perona register. So that she can officially become a navy. "Zangao, different." It was a long time before Tina spoke again. Zangao is really a pirate. It''s the vice captain of the black cat Pirate Group. But But he helped fenbudi repel the pirates. It''s a credit. Even in order to protect zangao, fenbudi voluntarily demoted from the commander of the warship to the third class of the Navy. Moved the judge. Just pardoned zangao''s crime. Based on this and that relationship, zangao was able to join the Navy. "So is Perona." Solo was not surprised by Tina''s excuse. And before that, he had already thought out his words. "Perona also helped me arrest the straw hat Pirate Group." "Compared with zangao, it is obvious that Perona has more credit." "As for voluntary demotion, I can also." Solo said without thinking. He doesn''t value military rank himself. If you are kicked back to the East China Sea by the headquarters because of demotion. He can''t wait. Once we return to the East China Sea, we will never encounter any trouble again. On the other hand Robin''s proposal to solo is to show his head in the headquarters of the Navy and join the faction. Through factional operations. Return to the East China Sea. Or, just grab a thigh. Stay with him. Leave all the enemies to each other. Naturally, solo doesn''t need to do it. But considering Robin''s identity. Solo always felt that the second scheme was inappropriate. In any case, the strong man in the headquarters of the navy is likely to recognize Robin. Another question is Although he wanted to stand out, he had been pretending for a few years. Suddenly have the strength to defeat the straw hats. It might seem incongruous. After thinking about it, solo thought it would be better to let Perona carry the pot. After all, the headquarters of the navy is not going to confront Luffy for verification. Besides The straw hats are basically one muscle. Even if you really ask, Luffy''s answer is mostly a man who wants to be the pirate king. The most important thing is Solo is not going to lie all his life. As long as he has another half month, he can get the next reward. Until then. I don''t need to hide any more. Soroton was relieved to think of this. It''s Tina. I seriously doubt if I heard something wrong. In front of the Navy, arrested the straw hat Gang? Those guys, don''t they even have nothing to do with smog? It is worth mentioning that Tina talked to smog about it when she was in alabastein. She was also very surprised. Smog, who has been guarding Rogge Town, unexpectedly ran to the great route. It was also at that time that she heard Smog''s dictation. And made a high evaluation of the straw hat group. Out of understanding smog. Tina believed it, too. As a result, I never thought How long has it been. The straw hats that made smog feel headache. I was caught by solo! "The straw hat gang who defeated fish man Aaron in the East China Sea?" "Captain Luffy, I remember the reward is more than 30 million Bailey, and there is also the bounty hunter Sauron." "Well, it seems that mengka of branch 153 was defeated by them." The navies talked again. Thirty million Bailey is a great pirate in the East China Sea. Moreover, Luffy achieved this achievement shortly after it went to sea. Fish man Aaron and Monka are also famous strong men. The same is true of Sauron, a bounty hunter. "Is this reason enough for Perona to join the Navy?" Seeing that Tina was speechless, solo continued. In solo''s view, this alone is enough for Perona to join the Navy. But Tina didn''t leave. She still looked straight at solo. He looked up and down at the man who suddenly came to the headquarters. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Frown slightly and speak again. "Are you... The solo?" "Do you know me?" solo was a little surprised that he didn''t answer. He always keeps a low profile. I didn''t expect Tina to know. It seems that smog told her. However, at this time, a sonorous and powerful voice suddenly came. "It''s really interesting to let pirates join the Navy." With the emergence of this voice, the Navy present was no exception. They turned around and looked at it. At one glance, they all stood on the spot. No one expected to witness the legendary characters in such a place. Naval hero Karp! In fact, after asking smog about solo, Karp became very interested in solo, the Navy that captured Luffy. And Considering that solo came to the headquarters for training. Then his first stop must be to register at the office. Based on this, Karp followed smog. I wanted to see solo. But I just heard the conversation between solo and Tina. Facing the headquarters Colonel several levels higher than himself, solo still insisted on his own ideas and argued. Kapp appreciated this spirit. In my heart, I think he is a very interesting Navy. Anyway, Kapp is the Navy. Even if Luffy is his grandson. He won''t blame solo. On the contrary, the moment he flew to sea from the road, he foresaw such an outcome. To blame, we can only blame Luffy for his inferior skills. On the contrary, smog on one side heard that solo was not alone in arresting the straw hats. I feel a little relieved. He felt that with solo''s strength, it was impossible to beat the straw hats. "Wait, that knife?!" Darth KIE, who followed close behind Karp and smog, suddenly exclaimed. She hurriedly pushed her glasses, then blinked hard, seriously doubting whether she had an illusion. "No, it can''t be wrong." Darth Qi rolled her throat and quickly turned out the pamphlet she had carried with her. It records many world-famous knives. And the second samurai sword on solo''s waist. She can''t read it wrong. That''s just "The autumn water of black knife, known as one of the twenty-one workers of big and fast knife?!" "It can''t be wrong. It''s autumn water." "But..." "Why is the autumn water in solo''s hand?" "What did he go through after leaving alabastein?" Darth KIE''s whole face was confused. Chapter 126 "Mr. solo!" Darth Qi''s eyes were deeply attracted by the autumn water of the black knife on solo''s waist. So that he directly ignored Karp smog next to him. Darth KIE walked up to solo and looked down at the autumn water. The more careful you observe, the more excited Darth Qi''s mood is. She never dreamed that she would see the legendary black knife autumn water here. The country of peace is a famous national treasure. However, under the excitement, Darth Qi couldn''t help asking questions. How did solo get this samurai sword? And, with Darth KIE telling the truth. Other navies have also transferred from Tina to this samurai sword. Even the navy who doesn''t know the samurai sword can see the difference of autumn water. Not to mention Among these navies, there are also swordsmen who pursue supreme swordsmanship. For them, an excellent samurai sword is undoubtedly their second life. Rao is Roger the pirate king. When naming their son, they all use the name of their own saber. Ace! Now I notice that the samurai sword hanging on solo''s waist is really the autumn water of black knife. This famous sword once held by a world-class swordsman. Many swordsmen and navies all cast envious eyes. "It''s really the autumn water of the black knife, the legendary twenty-one worker of the big fast knife." "But why is it in the hands of the Navy?" "Envy, envy." "Yes, I admire it very much." For a moment, the Navy talked and talked, and their eyes radiated fanatical light. I wish I could grab this samurai sword directly from solo. take forcible possession of. "Black knife autumn water?" Smog and Tina couldn''t help shouting. "The weapon of the swordsman of the country of peace." Kapp frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect it to be on solo. See this weapon. Anyway, Kapp was an excellent Navy when he was young. Roger, the pirate king, now the fourth emperor, has a white beard. I also know something about the samurai in the country of peace. The samurai there basically master powerful swordsmanship. Since solo can get this weapon, he must have experienced a lot. "This..." Solo grabbed the black knife. Although the famous Dao in the pirate world can''t be compared with your soul chopping Dao, it can really be regarded as a good weapon. And the appearance of autumn water is also very beautiful. It''s obviously a lie to say you don''t like it at all. So solo doesn''t intend to leave this weapon in the Navy headquarters. Simply regard it as your second weapon. Based on this idea, he didn''t hide. But take it with you. "This weapon." Solo took a deep breath and turned to look at Perona. "The lady gave it to me." Perona: What does this have to do with me? You defeated the zombie sword dragon horse and robbed it from him! I didn''t send it at all, okay! Perona could not help but make complaints about his mind. But anyway, now she and solo are on the same boat. Or Solo''s men. If solo had an accident, he would lose his shelter. Moreover, solo easily defeated Moria. He has proved his strength. With such a thigh, Perona naturally doesn''t want to let go. Even if she was upset and glared at solo, Perona didn''t say anything at last. Acquiesced in it. However, this sentence once again caused an uproar in the affairs office. Many Marines took a breath. Although Perona has the identity of a pirate, it has to be said that her dress is very cute. The facial features are not bad at all. It can even be said that it is a little exquisite. Plus a shot is black knife autumn water. Naturally, countless navies are envious. "How dare you give someone a black knife and autumn water?" On the contrary, Darth Qi''s two eyes stared at the boss, her mouth opened slightly, and her incredible chin was about to fall to the ground. She didn''t even think of it. How could someone give such valuable things away easily! "This, this is the autumn water of the black knife, one of the twenty-one workers of the fast knife!" Dazzie exclaimed again. "That is to say, breaking the sky is just a samurai sword." Perona had to say so. "This is not an ordinary samurai sword!" Darth Qi retorted without thinking. Although the black Sabre Qiushui is a samurai sabre, it is far from being comparable to ordinary Samurai sabres! Almost subconsciously, dasky couldn''t help arguing with Perona. At the critical moment, solo interrupted the contradiction between them in time. "Anyway..." "Perona helped me catch the straw hats and handed me the black knife in the autumn water." "I don''t think it''s a problem to let Perona join our navy." Solo took a deep breath and simply kicked the ball to Karp. "Lieutenant General Kapp, what do you think?" Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked directly at the card without dodging. Whether honest and serious, we are waiting for Kapp''s response. Solo, as a jumper, knows very well. Although the card is only a lieutenant general, his position in the headquarters of the navy is not low at all. It is not too much to say that he is the spiritual pillar of the whole navy. Once Kapp speaks, admit it. It is not easy to overthrow it again. On the other hand, I can also take this opportunity to get to know Karp. "Although I didn''t expect Kapp to appear here, since he came, there''s no reason to miss this opportunity." Solo thought to himself. As for the straw hat Gang being arrested by themselves. If Kapp would care about it and wear his little shoes. Then he''s not the naval hero Kapp. It''s actually the same as solo''s conjecture. Facing the sudden kick. Kapp was stunned first. But then he burst out laughing. "You Navy, it''s really interesting." "Let Perona join the Navy?" "Interesting." Kapp''s mouth rose and looked at solo. "Let''s forget the demotion." "Register them." The last words Kapp said to the receptionist of the office. And with Kapp''s direct command. The receptionist naturally dared not neglect. "Yes, lieutenant general Kapp!" Receptionist, quickly respond with a loud voice, and quickly help Perona and Robin complete the registration. Of course, Robin naturally used a pseudonym for safety. Coupled with everyone''s attention, they were attracted by Perona. But Robin, no one cares. That''s it Perona and Robin joined the Navy and passed it directly. Although it was different from Solo''s plan, it was a good result. "I hope I can return to the East China Sea as soon as possible." Chapter 127 With Kapp''s approval, Perona and Robin officially joined the Navy and became a member of the Navy. Although Tina and smog felt something wrong, they had to give up. After all, even Kapp, a naval hero, agreed. It''s no use opposing them. But The matter did not come to an end directly. After Perona and Robin joined the Navy. Smog stepped forward quickly and led the topic to the straw hat Pirate Group. Luffy''s strength in this period is not very strong. Smog subdued him several times when he was in Rogge town. It can be said that solo caught the straw hat gang. Smog was unwilling to believe it. He felt that there must be something wrong. With solo''s strength, how can "Solo, did you catch the straw hat boy?" Smog directly ignored the part of Perona and autumn water and asked seriously. Before coming to this part, solo expected such a situation. I just didn''t expect to come so soon. I just arrived at the headquarters and haven''t had time to rest. Smog found it and questioned it. I have to say that Smog''s speed of obtaining information is really fast enough. "Yes." For this, solo directly and generously admitted. There''s nothing to hide. Of course Of course, the credit won''t be on your own. "But when I got there, the straw hats were all injured." "With Perona''s help, I was able to subdue them." Solo glanced at Perona. Make eye contact with her. So that she can cooperate with herself. "That''s it?" Smog was stunned. He didn''t expect solo to answer so simply. And simple and rough. Just Smog has some doubts about Solo''s content. He even looked at Perona with suspicious eyes. The little girl looks thin with arms and legs. It doesn''t look like a great role. She beat straw hat Luffy with solo? It doesn''t make sense. "To be exact, thanks to Perona''s fruit ability." Solo saw this and replied, "Perona." In order to make smog understand her ability more intuitively. Solo asked Perona to demonstrate here. Perona''s welcome, too. Anyway, I''m a Navy now. There''s nothing to worry about. Pelona slowly mobilized her ability and separated a white ghost from her body. This sudden scene surprised the Navy present. Smog''s eyes widened. Watching the white ghost pass through his body. Next second. Smog felt the endless negativity coming from all directions. Let him suddenly lose all the power in his life. A plop. Smog knelt directly on the ground. Support the ground with both hands. The whole person is extremely negative. "I''m sorry I was born." Other navies were shocked and stunned when they saw this scene. No one expected that smog, who had always been arrogant, would make such a great contrast. "Hey, smog, what are you doing? Tina doesn''t understand!" Tina on one side couldn''t help questioning. "Mr. smog?" dasky stood there in a moment, completely confused about what was going on now. Smog is good. Why did it suddenly become like this? "This is Perona''s ability. She is a ghost person who eats the ghost fruit. She can create real ghosts. Once touched by these ghosts, the whole person will become negative." Solo explained Perona''s ability. And said it was thanks to her ability. I can arrest the straw hats. Of course Solo did not fully share the credit with Perona. He described the whole battle vividly. He also said that he had made a contribution at the critical moment. And as Perona takes back her ghost. Smog also recovered from his negative state. "So it is..." After understanding the context, Smog''s heart was relieved a lot. He felt that with solo''s strength How is it possible to catch the straw hats? The combat effectiveness between the two sides is obviously very different. However, Kapp suddenly became interested. Curious about Solo''s strength. Anyway, he was the Navy using the samurai sword before he got the autumn water of the black knife. "Solo, you''re here for training, aren''t you?" Kapp spoke again and confirmed to solo. "Yes," solo nodded, indicating that it was. "That''s just right. Come with me." After Kapp said that, he didn''t care about solo. With the reaction of other navies, he took a big step and left the office. Solo and smog exchanged glances. There was a reaction that didn''t quite understand what lieutenant general Kapp meant. "It seems that lieutenant general Kapp is very interested in you, Tina is curious." Tina ton on one side had a strong curiosity. Anyway, there is no task to go to sea now. Just followed. Want to see what Kapp wants to do. And in my heart, I vaguely guessed something. "It seems that Karp wants to train himself." Smog saw it and suddenly realized it. And feel a little happy for solo. Kapp as a naval hero. In fact, the power of nature should not be underestimated. He even rejected the appointment of a senior general several times. Said Kapp had the strongest combat power in the Department. Not too much. It is the dream of every navy to get his favor. This is a rare opportunity. "Solo, go." Seeing that solo did not act, smog specially reminded. "This..." Solo frowned. He really didn''t think of this. But That''s not bad news. Now that we can get in touch with Karp. Maybe we can establish a relationship with him. Then use Karp to return to the East China Sea. Thinking of this, solo nodded slightly and began to think of a new plan. Turned and followed. Instead, Perona and Robin looked at each other. Exchanged eyes. I was surprised at it. Unexpectedly, solo attracted Kapp''s attention as soon as he arrived at the headquarters of the Navy. "Now, I''m curious." Perona''s face was excited and her mind recalled Solo''s strength in the magic triangle. For a moment, I began to wonder about the strength gap between solo and Karp. "Solo, what the hell are you thinking about?" Robin took a deep breath, followed quickly, and was curious about solo. I don''t know what he''s up to. It got Kapp''s attention. Chapter 128 Solo followed Kapp silently. He knew it. The reason why he was able to attract Kapp''s attention. Not because of opportunities. Nor is it the black knife autumn water on his waist. Or advocating that Perona join the Navy. The biggest reason is that he caught the straw hat gang. For Luffy''s strength. There must be few people who know better than Karp. "But that''s good." "I''ll think about how to join the faction." Solo thought to himself. Although Kapp has always been a Buddhist in the Navy. He devoted his energy to training the Navy. But it is obviously impossible to say that there is no faction behind Karp. First of all, marshal of the Warring States period, general Green Pheasant. Just close to Karp. What happened today, even if not through Kapp''s mouth. It will certainly reach the ears of the Warring States period. Soon, solo and Karp came to a dojo in the headquarters of the Navy. Countless navies conduct all kinds of training here. Training six styles. Practicing fencing. Wait But with the arrival of Karp, the navy who gathered here to train hard stopped one after another. Without exception, their eyes were all focused on Karp. "Yes, lieutenant general Kapp!" "I didn''t expect lieutenant general Kapp to come here." "Ah, I''m so lucky. I met the legendary naval hero not long after I came to this department!" The navies talked about it. The excited mood brightened with joy. But at the corner of the Dodge, a navy could not help but make complaints about its partners. "Lieutenant General Kapp, it''s because of you." "What envy." While talking, the Navy showed envious eyes. The two Marines he watched were none other than Kapp''s disciples. Kirby, with bellumeber. They can go to the headquarters for training through the operation of Karp. After that, Kapp will open a small stove. It is the envy of many navies. Most importantly, under the leadership of Karp. The growth rate of Kirby and bellumeber is also very exaggerated. In less than half a year, they stood out from the new team of the Navy. Especially Kirby. At the age of 16, he was already a military sergeant of the headquarters. It is no exaggeration to say that he is a "supernova" in the Navy. "Where, where." Kirby scratched his head modestly. Since the fight with Luffy in the capital of seven rivers, he has more realized his shortcomings. After returning to the headquarters, he devoted all his time to training. Want to catch up with Luffy. Now he wants to stay with Karp and make himself strong. After a brief chat with the Navy, Kirby stepped forward and walked towards Karp. Beirumeber followed. After a while, they came to Karp, their legs together, raised their heads and greeted Karp. "Lieutenant General Kapp!" At the same time, they also noticed behind Karp. It was followed by amazing characters. Smog, Tina. They are now a brigadier general and a colonel. In addition, there are Darth KIE, solo, Robin, Perona and others. It is worth mentioning that smog, as solo''s boss, is also normal to appear here. Tina is out of curiosity. I want to see what problems lieutenant general Kapp is going to give solo. "You exercise here, too." On the contrary, Karp didn''t expect to find a training Dojo and just met Kirby. You know, the buildings of the headquarters of the navy are directly based on islands. The Navy stationed here is almost six figures. There are countless training arenas. "Just right." Seeing Kirby, Kapp seemed to think of something suddenly. How hard Kirby has worked during this period, he has always seen it in his eyes. Marinfando at 4 a.m. Has always been a part of Kirby''s life. And Kirby himself is very talented. It took only a few months to master the six styles of shaving. "Kirby, bellumeber, I''ll give you a task now." Kapp spoke slowly, and his eyes fell on solo. After noticing this, Kirby and berumeber also looked at solo. The man in front of him was taller than them, tall and slender. He wore two samurai swords around his waist, proclaiming his identity as a swordsman. Solo also recognized Kirby and bellumeber. But this is not surprising. Anyway, they are Kapp''s disciples. And was valued by Kapp. As long as you contact Karp, you''ll meet them sooner or later. Just Solo doesn''t have a good impression of Kirby. After witnessing the cruelty of reality, his first thought was not to implement his justice. But turned around and became a deserter. If I hadn''t just met the red dog, I would have executed the deserter. This guy might just run away. Although solo is not sure what kind of culture the original author''s country is. But at least in their original country. There''s no excuse for deserting soldiers. And When Kirby took part in the top war, he was not an ordinary first-class soldier or second-class soldier. It''s the sergeant of the headquarters. It''s elite. Psychological quality is really hard to say. Of course, these are solo''s personal subjectivity. After all, everyone''s analysis of things is different. It''s just that he doesn''t like Kirby. "Beat him." Just then, however, Kapp suddenly lowered his voice and raised his arm to solo. The content of the task is given. "Ah?" soroton was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought that Karp''s task was to let Kirby take care of himself. Or train with yourself. Unexpectedly, as soon as I came up, I wanted to fight with Kirby! It was a big surprise to him! Kirby and bellumeber were equally stunned. I didn''t expect that Kapp came here suddenly for this purpose. Defeat? Since he is the opponent appointed by Kapp. The strength must be good. Kirby and bellumeber thought in their hearts, their eyes slightly frozen, and their mood gradually throbbed. Just It''s time to check the training results after returning from the capital of seven waters. "Don''t underestimate them. Although Kirby and berumeber are still very young, they are all my disciples." Kapp saw this and explained it to solo. "Especially Kirby, he mastered the six styles of shaving in only one month." "In the field of sports technology, he has excellent talent." "It''s very appropriate for them to be your opponent." Kapp''s mouth rose and looked forward to solo''s performance. "Have you mastered the six styles in a month?" Robin was surprised in his heart. In cp9 dealing with her, she knows what this concept is. Chapter 129 Although cp9 has strict requirements for the six styles, only by mastering all the six styles can it be called a cp9 official agent. But even among the agents who master all the six styles, few can fully master the six styles of shaving in just one month. In this regard, Kirby is really talented in the field of sports technology. Moreover, judging from Kapp''s words, Kirby himself is also an extremely hard-working person. Plus Kapp personally guided this. It must be a great achievement for Kirby in the future. Robin stared at Kirby in front of him with such emotion. Of course This is also compared with ordinary people. Kirby can be said to be very talented. But if you want to compare it with solo. That little achievement of Kirby is really not enough. "But what are you going to do?" Robin''s eyes moved from Kirby to solo''s side face. "Did you learn the six style shaving in only one month? It''s really great." smog said without thinking. Although he basically doesn''t use the six moves when fighting. But the level of understanding of this set of sports skills is not bad at all. His former Navy teacher was the zefa who developed the six style iron block. At the same time, I can''t help worrying about solo. Although solo was also a military Sergeant before leaving Rogge Town, he slowly survived through years of seniority accumulation. Kirby is only about sixteen now. It didn''t take long to join the Navy. He became the sergeant of his headquarters. And Kapp''s disciple. From this point of view, he is a navy with high hopes. Half baked people like solo are not people in the same world at all. It''s more like solo challenging Kirby. yes. In smog''s eyes, he felt that Karp completely overestimated solo. Tina, on the other hand, has a completely theatrical attitude. "Mr. Solo..." Darth KIE felt a cold sweat for solo. She worked with solo for many years. Let alone the elite of the Department. Even the pirates in the East China Sea, solo is not an opponent. Suddenly let him fight Kirby and berumeber. Or one on two. It''s hard for solo. But then again. After all, this is the direct request of lieutenant general and naval hero Kapp. Although worried, it''s hard to say anything. Let alone stop it. What''s more Solo hasn''t spoken yet. "This is no problem." After two or three breaths, solo spoke slowly. And in this Kung Fu, he quickly turned his brain. It''s probably not a bad thing for Kirby to fight berrumebe here. The key is the result. "If I lose here to Kirby and berumeber, it will probably affect Kapp''s expectations of me." Solo thought to himself. "Anyway, I''m carrying the achievements of catching straw hats." "If the strength shown is too weak, it is Perona who gets the attention." Solo glanced at Perona. Her identity as a capable person has been made public. If not, it might make Perona rise step by step. In the end, his rank became higher than himself. In that case, it''s not easy to do. Secondly "If Kapp thinks I can''t cross the line, he will leave me in the headquarters for long-term training..." "May be involved in the top war." "Only in this matter, I don''t want to participate in anything." Think about it. Solo thought he should beat Kirby here. Anyway, he not only needs to leave marinfando now, but also as soon as possible. "All right." Finally, solo agreed to Kapp''s request. And Kirby and bellumeber also showed a serious attitude. Although they don''t know who solo is and why he was brought here by Karp, since Karp asked, they must go all out. "By the way, don''t underestimate the Navy from Rogge town." "It''s him. The straw hats he caught." Seeing that Kirby and bellumeber were ready, Karp also specially reminded. But Kapp chose to hide about Perona. Once this remark was made, it set off a storm in the hearts of Kirby and bellumeber. "What?!" Kirby was stunned. He never dreamed that Luffy would be caught by solo! "Wait, the straw hats, that doesn''t mean that even the guy Solon......" bellumeber blinked hard, seriously wondering if he had any hallucinations. Lu Fei, Suolong, and Yamaji et al. Any one is not a monster that he and Kirby can deal with. As a result All the people on this ship were defeated by solo? And caught it? You''re kidding! Grunt. Kirby rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. "But isn''t Luffy Mr. Kapp''s grandson..." Kirby also thought of this relationship, but because the whole audience was Navy, he didn''t say it. For a time, other navies retreated one after another. There is enough space for solo to play against Kirby and bellumeber. "Solo, this guy, actually really agreed." Smog''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked up and down at solo. He thought solo would probably find an excuse to refuse. After all, he is such a character. It seems that The voyage of the great route brought changes to solo. "If you think about it carefully, the sea is the place that can change a person most." Smog murmured to himself, relieved quickly and didn''t tangle about it. "Mr. solo, is that all right?" Dasky was a little worried. But I think back to solo''s performance in alabastein. She also felt that there were some changes when solo followed Rogge town. "Solo..." Robin and Perona are equally serious about the battle. "Those two navies can''t even hold on to a round." Perona couldn''t help pouting. At first she thought she could see solo challenge Karp. Unexpectedly, it was just two ordinary navies. It is estimated that the battle will end in an instant. Solo, Kirby and bellumeber were very straightforward. They stepped forward and came to the center of the dojo. "Mr. solo." "I''ll do my best." Kirby took a deep breath and announced loudly. Then he clenched his hands into fists and his eyebrows became sharp. It''s the same with Beru mayber. "Then let me come first." Kirby took a step forward and planned to fight solo first. However, solo waved his hand directly and motioned them together, "don''t bother so much. Just go together." On the other side, Karp put his hands around his chest and watched the battle. And have strong expectations for Solo''s performance. Although Perona''s ability is strange, she doesn''t start fast enough. Kapp didn''t believe that she had subdued the straw hats alone. Chapter 130 "Jianhao." Bellumeber looked carefully at Solo''s dress. The two samurai swords on the waist looked very eye-catching. Especially black knife autumn water. Although Beru mayber''s understanding of famous knives is not as good as Darth Qi, as a Navy using machetes. He can still see the difference of black knife autumn water at a glance. Let him confirm the identity of solo Jianhao. At the thought that solo was the Navy that captured the whole straw hat Pirate Group, berumaber''s heart began to get nervous. In other words, the present Navy is more powerful than Sauron. "When I was in the capital of seven waters, I was not Sauron''s opponent at all." "But at least this time, I want to prove myself!" Beilumeibo was determined in his heart, and with clean hands, he pulled out the kuoerg machete and was ready for battle. The same is true of Kirby on one side. Now that solo has said it, let them go together. There''s nothing to shirk now. "Mr. solo, we''re going!" Kirby spoke loudly, like emphasizing to solo or greeting his partner. Next second. Kirby raised his lower legs directly and trampled on the floor continuously. Six style shaving! Through the force formed by momentary continuous stepping, it can make itself move quickly. In the perspective of ordinary people, it seems to disappear. Whew! In an instant, Kirby disappeared in place. Beirumeber pushed his feet hard, and the whole person rushed up towards solo like a swift panther. Waving a machete in both hands, he went straight to solo''s point. Without the slightest intention of mercy. Moreover, berumaber and Kirby both held their breath at this moment. So you can concentrate more. The Navy present, as well as Kapp and others, were also absorbed in watching the battle. However, Kapp''s heart is looking forward to solo''s performance. "Solo..." Smog''s eyes were slightly frozen and fixed on solo. In the impression, solo''s strength has always been mediocre. Suddenly let him fight the navy who mastered the six styles. And still one on two. It''s a little difficult for him, isn''t it? "Back and forth?" Thoreau thought to himself. Maybe in the eyes of others, the movement speed of six style shaving is very fast. But for him now, Kirby''s action is as slow as a slide. And the whole body is full of flaws. "No wonder when the capital of seven rivers was in the war, Luffy lost Kirby in seconds." "His current strength is really not good." Solo muttered to himself. And he felt that Kirby had not yet fully mastered the six styles of shaving. It can be seen from the way he attacked. Will only rush behind each other. Combat thinking is too direct. If necessary, you can kill them with momentum. "Or..." When they approached solo one after another, he took action. Solo gripped the autumn water of the black knife with one hand and immediately pulled it out. First, he parried beirumeber''s machete. At the same time, Kirby grabbed his fist with five fingers, aimed it at Solo''s back neck and waved it on the spot. Suddenly, belumeber shouted, "you''ve been fooled, Mr. solo!" As early as in the branch, Kirby established a friendship with bellumeber. Whether it''s eating, cleaning, or training. They are almost inseparable. Between the two sides, just one look can pay attention to each other''s thoughts. At this time, Beru Meibo, although he wanted to rely on his own strength to defeat solo, but at this critical moment. He chose to feint for Kirby. Block Solo''s movements with a kill move. Create opportunities for Kirby. Then use the sound to attract Solo''s attention. He was at a loss. In this way, Kirby''s direct attack will work. However Even the power of waving a machete with both hands was blocked by solo''s single knife. The power gap between the two sides is not at the same level at all. Solo slowly raised his other hand, retreated his left foot and adjusted his body 90 degrees. Take Kirby''s fist with one hand. Boom! A dull noise. Kirby''s attack was completely blocked by solo. "How could..." Kebiton opened his eyes. With this punch, he can be said to have done his best. As a result, when he hit solo in the palm, he felt that he hit an iron wall. Can''t move a millimetre forward. The most important thing is Solo''s response and response. Too natural, too easy. It was like fighting Colonel pocato. That kind of power that is completely superior to itself. "Really strong." At this moment, kebiton suddenly realized. Why did solo beat Mr. Luffy? Without him, simply because his power is more powerful than Luffy. "Damn it!" At this time, beirumeber frowned, his heels made a sudden effort, changed the center of gravity of his body, and pushed himself out of his place. Then he stood firm again, bent his upper body down and dived again. Spread your arms at the same time. Wielding a machete than drawing a huge cross, attack solo. And at this time, Kirby put away his surprise. "Yes, from the beginning, we should not think that this battle can be easily ended." Kirby warned himself in his heart. At the same time, raise your right leg and sweep out towards solo. For a time, their offensive was even more fierce. Darth Qi, who was outside, blinked hard, seriously doubting whether he had read something wrong, "these two new navy men are so strong." Both Kirby and berumeber look a few years younger than themselves. But their strength is stronger than themselves! These two navies are indeed genius. "Mr. solo." After reconfirming this, Darth KIE could not help but pinch a cold sweat for solo. I think he will lose. On the contrary, smog on one side flashed a trace of confusion in his eyes. Based on what he knows about solo. That match was enough to bring solo down. "When did Solo''s reaction and response become so excellent?" "Is it really this voyage that changed solo?" Smog could not help muttering. On reflection, it took Soro more than two months to leave Rogge town and arrive at marinfando. The great route is the law of the jungle. Strange and changeable weather. Pirate. mob. It can really make a person grow up quickly. "Or... Solo has been hiding his strength from the beginning." However, smog had a flash of inspiration and thought of another possibility. But whatever the truth is. One thing is undeniable. That''s solo now, much stronger than when he was in Rogge town. Perhaps he may not lose to the two navies. "Do your best, solo, and let me see your growth." Chapter 131 Seeing that Kirby and bellumeber continued to attack, solo relieved his strength with both hands and took two steps back. Avoid both attacks. For a moment, the offensive of Kirby and bellumeber was forced to each other in an instant. "Bad." "It''s over!" Two people speak with one voice, the brain runs fast. Beirumeber quickly took back his knife and barely stood on his heel and stabilized his body''s center of gravity. Kirby hid and staggered two steps. None of them thought that solo could get out suddenly in that kind of environment. The truth is beyond their expectation. Solo, however, has no intention of wasting time here with Kirby and bellumeber. "It''s over." Solo''s voice was low and calm, his steps came forward quickly, and cut the back of the black knife Qiushui towards beirumeber''s neck. Although berumaber felt the momentum for the first time and clearly saw the track of the blade falling. But his body could not keep up with solo''s movements. Two machetes in his hands were like ten million kilograms. I can''t lift it anyway. Boom! Finally, the back of the black knife Qiushui hit beirumeber, knocked him to the ground and burst into a loud noise. Belumeber''s facial features landed on the ground, and the machete in his hand flew out directly. He passed out on the spot without even having time to hum. Kirby on the other side was even more surprised. He has the best relationship with bellumeber. I also know the strength of berumaber very well. Although they are not as good as themselves in sports skills, they can often force themselves into a desperate situation with machetes. The result was in front of solo. I didn''t hold on to three rounds. Moreover, solo had not made a move in the previous round. Precise and neat. "If Mr. solo used not the back of the knife, but the blade, I''m afraid bellumeber was dead..." Thinking of this, Kirby couldn''t help taking a breath. He hurriedly summoned up 12 percent of his spirit. Now that berumaber has fallen, he has to fight himself. But the next second, solo appeared directly in front of him. The two sides have four opposite eyes. This sudden scene left Kirby''s brain blank. Isn''t solo at a distance from himself? At least four or five meters. Did he come forward in an instant? Can he shave in six styles? However, the strangest thing is that Kirby instinctively wants to fight back with his training experience. Push solo back and ensure his safety. I don''t know why, compared with solo, the time flow around me seems to be several times slower. He could clearly see that solo raised his calf. And the most accurate of their abdomen. But the body can''t move at all. Kirby could do nothing but watch. And solo''s movements are even cleaner. He aimed at Kirby''s abdomen and raised his leg with one foot. Boom! There was another muffled sound. Kirby''s feet were off the ground and his whole body flew backwards like a kite with a broken line. Draw a parabola in mid air. Fell heavily to the ground. Dong! Then, he rolled out several laps before he could stop. The most terrible thing is This foot made Kirby extremely painful. He just felt his five internal organs and six lungs turn over in his body like a punch. There was a violent sound in both ears. The brain spins around and everything in the line of sight becomes blurred. It''s only one step away from fainting. "You can''t fall here..." "My dream is to become a general of the Navy and implement the justice in my heart." "How can I be here..." Kirby clenched his teeth and warned himself again and again in his heart. In any case, you can''t say failure lightly. At the critical moment, he simply relied on his strong willpower. Let the brain regain some consciousness. Of course The main reason is that this dojo is far away from hundreds of navies. And Kapp and smog are both there. Rao is solo and doesn''t want to show too much strength. He didn''t even use one thousandth of his strength. "I didn''t faint." Solo make complaints about it, and can''t help but Tucao up. Seeing Kirby trying to get up from the ground. Solo had to take big steps, walked up to Kirby, shook it with one hand, and pointed the sharp tip of the black knife at Kirby''s throat. As long as he continues to get up, the weapon will be enough to pierce his throat. The cold light from the blade made Kebi''s brain wake up a lot. The strength between the two sides is not at the same level at all. The navy is much better than itself. He is not his opponent at all. Grunt. Kirby rolled his throat and swallowed hard. My heart was filled with reluctance. Why can the gap be so huge? Obviously solo looks like he''s only a few years old. Just then, with his hands around his chest, Kapp suddenly made a sound without saying a word. "Enough." In a simple word, I stopped the competition. Solo heard the speech, glanced at Karp, and put the autumn water of the black knife into the scabbard. The corners of his mouth rose and a smile appeared. However, he soon looked at Kirby again. "Your physical skills are not bad. If you can work harder to exercise yourself, you will be brilliant." "Just..." "I hope you can exercise your inner perseverance." "Especially on the battlefield, it''s best to have the consciousness of going to death." Solo dropped the sentence in a cold tone and turned to Kapp. Even if you don''t touch it. Now that we met, we fought. Just a friendly reminder. I hope Kirby won''t be a deserter. But he left a confused Kirby. What happened? Why did Mr. solo say that. It makes me feel like I''m in war and I''ll become a deserter. For a moment, Kirby was confused. Solo, on the other hand, came up to Karp. "So, Mr. solo, when did you become so strong!" Darth Qi could not help exclaiming. The eyes that looked at solo also flashed. She never dreamed that solo had not only defeated the two navies. And in such a relaxed and comfortable way. For a time, Darth Qi felt excited and envied. When can I become strong like solo. "I thought you would lose..." The way smog looked at solo was much more complicated. Although the two navies are still new and lack practical experience, they can be called genius among their peers. What''s more, Kapp taught it himself. How could it be bad? As a result Easily killed by solo. This guy''s strength has become stronger than a little. For a moment, smog couldn''t help wondering. Is it really mainly Perona''s credit for arresting the straw hats? Chapter 132 If solo finally defeated Kirby and bellumeber after a hard struggle, smog would not be surprised. But the fact is quite the opposite. This battle is not only indescribable. Thoreau was understated from beginning to end. Beat Kirby and berumeber with a rolling attitude. "If this is not a competition, but a real battle, I''m afraid the two navies are dead." Smog couldn''t help thinking. Especially when solo fought with bellumeber, he deliberately used the back of the knife. The most important thing is Solo''s composure. No matter how Kirby and berumeber performed, he didn''t panic at all. There was no fear in his eyes. It''s not hard to see that solo has a strong self-confidence when playing with Kirby''s duo. "Whether it is actual combat experience or combat thinking, the whole battle is commendable." "Just by virtue of his swordsmanship, he is enough to join the ranks of the major of this department." "Solo, what have you experienced during this time..." Smog''s eyes were slightly frozen and fixed on solo. It''s hard to accept. As solo''s boss. Smog was naturally happy to see such a change happen to solo. But similarly, a lot of questions popped up in his heart. Want to find out. And Is it really pelona''s ability to catch the straw hats? "Solo." Smog whispered Solo''s name in his heart. "Mr. solo." Darth Qi was stunned and stood in place. When solo fought with Kirby, she was still very worried about Solo''s safety. A cold sweat was pinched for him. Some even blame smog for not stopping. In the twinkling of an eye, solo easily defeated the other party. "In terms of strength, those two navies may be above me..." Although unwilling to admit it, Darth Qi felt it in her heart. Ke is stronger than the duo and stronger than himself. If she were to swap roles with solo, she would never be the opponent of Kirby''s duo. However When I was in Rogge Town, I had a fight with solo. His swordsmanship is so unfamiliar that he can''t even win. For a time, while being happy for Solo, Darth Qi felt a sense of loss. I feel that I have made no progress in strength during this period of time. Even Tina''s impression of solo has changed. As for Robin and Perona. The response to this result is even more mediocre. With solo''s strength, let alone Kirby''s two. Even smog can''t be his opponent. "After all, solo destroyed the people of the whole cp9 organization on his own..." "After all, solo is the one who demolished the whole three terror galleon on his own..." Robin and Perona spoke in unison. Sitting on the ground, Kirby stared at Solo''s figure and took two or three breaths to fully recognize the reality. The strength between himself and solo is very different. It''s not serious at all. It can be filled. No wonder "Mr. Luffy will be defeated by Mr. solo." Kirby thought to himself. At the same time, the corners of his mouth rose, squeezed out a bitter smile and announced to solo, "Mr. solo, I lost." And the other navies present. They took a breath one after another. They know Kirby and bellumeber very well. I know they are Kapp''s disciples. Often taken by Karp. And good talent. It can be said that it is a bright new star among the new navy. The most important thing is The combat effectiveness of the headquarters of the navy is much higher than that of other sea areas. This is a universally acknowledged fact. Based on such and such relations, a navy who had just been promoted from Cao to second lieutenant crushed the Cao of the headquarters, which had a strong impact on them. "I, am I right? Kirby and bellumeber lost..." "Not only lost, but also killed second. You know, even Colonel pocato needs some effort to win Kirby and them." "Colonel pocato..." "That doesn''t mean that the Navy from Rogge town is stronger than pocato?" The navies talked about it. I couldn''t help comparing solo with colonel pocato, a close confidant of Karp. "Ha ha ha." However, just at this time, Karp, who had been watching the war, suddenly burst into hearty laughter. Not only was he not angry at the result. On the contrary, it is a very happy attitude. In fact, if solo can''t even handle Kirby. He''s really depressed. His grandson was caught by a weak Navy, which was something he could not accept anyway. When Kirby saw this, he immediately supported his body, stood up and lowered his head towards Karp, "Lieutenant General Karp..." "You did well, but there is still a big gap compared with solo. If you don''t want to repeat the mistakes, try to be stronger," Kapp said without thinking. Although Kirby lost, all this was actually expected by him. And Through the battle just now. Kapp saw it at a glance. Solo hides his strength. Especially his breath. Very different. Even in the Colonel''s team of the headquarters, few people can reach this level. He Very strong. "Perhaps this naval imp has surpassed smog." Kapp guessed in his mind. Anyway, Kapp is a real naval hero. Combat effectiveness is definitely the strongest in the whole pirate world at the ceiling level. What he could see in solo. It''s not what smog can compare. Even Karp suspected that solo might not know nothing about domineering. "Although I don''t know swordsmanship, I''ve been in contact with many swordsmen on the sea." "For these swordsmen, the sword is their second life." "But..." "For swords, not everyone can be their master." "The more famous the Dao is, the more difficult it is to control." "However, the autumn water of the black knife in solo''s hand was as flexible as stretching his hands and feet." "This is enough to show that when solo got the autumn water, the famous knife also recognized his strength." Of course, Kapp didn''t say these words in public. "But in that case, I''ll come and play." Suddenly, Kapp''s mouth rose, pulled off his cloak of justice and threw it directly to the ground. Then Karp stepped forward and walked towards the center of the dojo. The neck began to move and made a "click" sound. "Solo, do you want to compete with me?" With a loud voice, Kapp sent an invitation to solo. These words, like thunder, shocked all the navies present in an instant! Chapter 133 No one thought that as a naval hero, Kapp would suddenly invite solo! I hope he can compete with himself! Actually Rao is solo himself, who is quite surprised at this time. At the moment when Kapp finished speaking, solo immediately focused on Kapp. "Kapp wants to fight me..." Solo was silent, standing in the original place, and could not help but make complaints about it in his heart. He really didn''t think of this situation. I''m angry about catching the straw hats. So you want to do it yourself? With his knowledge of Kapp, he should not be such a person. Do you just want to test your strength? "It should be the latter." Anyway, Kapp is a great image. If you guess correctly, you are more interested in yourself. That''s why I want to compete with myself. Just This simple sentence caused an uproar in the dojo in an instant! "Hey, you''re a liar, Mr. Karp. You have to compete with the navy in person!" "What is the origin of that Navy?" "I guess it''s the person who came to the headquarters for training this time, but... It''s lucky to be able to accept Mr. Karp''s advice when he first came to the headquarters." "Yes, you know, it''s Kapp. Competing with him will definitely benefit you all your life!" In an instant, many navies began to boil and threw envious, jealous and hateful eyes at solo. It can be said that it is their dream to fight with Karp! "Are you coming!" Perona''s eyes lit up. She was curious when she saw Kapp. Who is stronger between solo and Karp. As a result, it was Kirby who played solo, which disappointed her a lot. Now that things have changed, Perona is also very excited. "With Karp..." Instead, Robin frowned. Robin knew exactly how loud the name of Karp was. Although he is a lieutenant general of this department, his strength is no weaker than that of a Navy General! Even kuzan has great respect for Karp! "But..." But then Robin looked at solo meaningfully. We really need to discuss strength. Solo is not bad. Kill klockdar in alabastein. Smash the whole cp9 organization in the capital of seven waters. Kill mollia''s army of zombies in the magic triangle. No matter which one, looking at the great route, is a feat. Domineering. He is domineering. Armed and domineering. Solo has it all. Plus the powerful and strange swordsmanship. The ending may not be easy to say. "But, solo, what would you do?" Robin stared intently at solo. Tina, smog, dasky, not to mention. It was also quite shocking. "I didn''t expect that this guy solo caused such a thing as soon as he arrived at the headquarters of the Navy..." Smog couldn''t help taking a breath. For the first time, he felt that solo was a little strange. "But if the opponent is lieutenant general Kapp, the battle should end in an instant." But Soro''s process of beating Kirby''s Duo is wonderful, but compared with Karp. Obviously not on a horizontal line. "Will lieutenant general Kapp fight solo?!" Darth Qi stared at the boss with two eyes and seriously doubted whether she had any illusion. Otherwise, how to explain what you saw! "Why, kid, are you afraid?" Kapp saw that solo had no response, so he had to speak again. His hands were clenched into fists, and his joints made a "click, click" sound. It is worth mentioning that Kapp is nearly three meters tall. Much higher than solo. Although he is only 80, his muscles are very solid. It looks like a little giant. The aura emitted is incomparably powerful! It is no exaggeration to say that even the pirate who offered a reward of more than 100 million saw Karp approaching step by step. I''m afraid my legs have been shaking with fear for a long time. However, solo was angry. Expressed composure. Let Kapp more firmly believe that solo is different. Until then, solo realized that he had been put in a bad position. He sighed helplessly, "since lieutenant general Kapp said so, it''s hard to refuse." Perhaps in the eyes of others, fighting with Karp is a glorious and palpitating thing. But for solo. He has no such feeling at all. On the contrary He just feels trouble. I''m afraid few people know how strong Kapp is. He was the one who, in the valley of God, teamed up with Roger to destroy the Rox pirate regiment! Who''s on the Rox pirate regiment? White beard, aunt, Kato Enough to show the power of Karp! Fight him? How much strength should I use? Is it appropriate to be killed by him? Or do you fall down? Or repel Kapp? Just thinking about this gives solo a headache. But Hundreds of Marines became very excited to see this. Surround them. From their eyes, solo could see. Their expectations of the battle. Although he can choose to refuse, but With Kapp''s character, he probably won''t agree. Even if he refuses, he may rush up on his own. Force yourself to do it. On the other hand "I hate fighting, but I also don''t want to be regarded as a coward." "What trouble." Solo make complaints about himself. "Then you should be careful, my fist is not like Kirby." Kapp''s mouth rose and his words exuded strong self-confidence. Kirby took the opportunity to step back and recalled his experience of accepting Kapp''s teaching. "Mr. Karp''s fist..." For a moment, Kirby couldn''t help worrying about solo. The atmosphere of the scene was pushed to a climax. Everyone watched the battle. "Solo..." smog was particularly focused. Anyway, solo is his subordinate. When it''s over in this department, they have to take solo with them. As for the atmosphere between Karp and solo, it became tense. Kapp took a step forward and asked seriously. "Are you ready, kid?" "Well," said solo, nodding slightly. As a result Just as solo finished speaking, Kapp disappeared directly in place. Almost at a flashing speed, he appeared directly in front of solo from a distance of about 20 meters! The speed is much faster than the shaving used by gram ratio. Rao is solo, who also played a three-point spirit to keep up with Karp''s speed. "So fast..." solo sighed in his heart. The guy in front of you. People like biclockdal, Lucci and Moria are not strong at all. Chapter 134 "Here we are." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen, his toes were slightly forced, and pushed his body back out. Force a distance from kapura. The result was just as solo expected. Kapp''s attack is very direct. Clench your fists with both hands, draw close to the enemy with ultra-high movement speed, and then swing one punch. Defeat your opponent with real strength! This is Karp''s fighting style. There''s no need for fancy attacks. As solo retreated, Karp hit the floor with a punch, and the majestic power ran through it in an instant. Boom! A loud noise spread in all directions towards the Taoist field. Solo''s original position was dented by Karp. The floor disintegrated at a rate visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, it left a huge spider like crack. It was more than 50 meters in diameter and spread directly to smog''s feet. Not only that The blow fell, and the terrible force lifted the surrounding air into the same terrible airflow. Swept in all directions. The corners of the Navy''s clothes swung with the impact of the air flow. Even if they keep a distance of tens of meters, they can feel a strong wind sweeping. "Is this the power of lieutenant general Kapp, good, strong..." "The naval headquarters is a well deserved hero and the spiritual pillar of all of us." "It''s terrible. It''s just an ordinary punch. It''s so powerful..." In an instant, all the Marines present took a breath and marveled at Karp''s strength. Even if they knew that Kapp was strong. But the experience of seeing with your own eyes is completely another feeling. Especially the Navy team gathered in this dojo. There are also colonel and brigadier general of the headquarters. I have some understanding of the six styles and domineering. They knew that Karp had just attacked and did not use these skills. In other words Karp''s power can be increased by several levels! This is the real horror! "However... The Navy''s response and speed to escape lieutenant general Kapp''s attack can be said to be quite excellent, smog. It seems that you have cultivated a good subordinate, which Tina envies." Tina, standing next to smog, couldn''t help saying. Look at your men. No one can compare with solo. If you praise them. Just that punch, you can end the battle. "I didn''t train him much..." Smog''s face was livid. Although he didn''t know why solo became so strong, it really had nothing to do with his cultivation. "Mr. Solo..." Daskie was stunned. Just now, she couldn''t even see Karp''s movements. From her perspective. Kapp just disappeared and suddenly appeared again. He didn''t react until he punched through the floor. And solo Escaped Kapp''s attack! This kind of thing simply subverted her cognition. As for Robin, Perona. These two people who know Soro''s great strength. More focused. Especially Perona. Simply regard this battle as a contest of the highest combat strength of the headquarters. "Your body skill is good." Rao was Kapp himself and couldn''t help praising solo. But Praise is praise. Kapp''s men showed no mercy. The blow failed, and Kapp''s toes worked again. His body rushed straight up like a bullet. This time, Karp simply waved his arm and swept across Solo''s front door. The air was lifted again, forming a terrible airflow. What follows is even more magnificent momentum. Rolling towards solo. "Is this the power of the iron fist Karp?" Solo was in no hurry, staring at Karp''s move. If there were not too many navies present, he really wanted to compete with Karp. It''s a pity If you beat Karp on this occasion. I''m afraid it won''t stir the whole navy headquarters. No Is a sensation to the whole world! Don''t say you can''t escape the war then. I''m afraid I''ll be sent to the new world to fight with the four emperors. Just thinking about this possibility, solo was in trouble. "Forget it..." Thinking of this, solo shook his head helplessly. Simply wave the black knife with one hand and hit Karp with a chopping force. "This time, use 30% power, and then... Lose the competition." Solo thought to himself. It''s Kapp anyway. Even if you lose, it''s common sense. No one will look down on themselves. Just Solo is not going to lose too directly. Show some strength to Karp. Some forces that were not enough to defeat Karp and surprised him. "Thirty percent." "There should be no problem with swordsmanship with 30% strength." After making up his mind, solo''s whole face lit up, and there was a trace of seriousness in his eyes. At this moment. As if there were no navy around. In his eyes Only Karp. "Touch and cut." immediately. Soro''s veins burst up on his arm, waved the autumn water and burst out an invisible sword Qi. Meet Karp. In an instant, the atmosphere of terror burst out. Go straight to Karp. "What''s going on?!" For a time, Rao shikapu, who has rich experience in actual combat, felt this sense of oppression when he fought with countless strong men on the sea. "This guy is like two people when he fights with Kirby..." "Although I guess he didn''t take it seriously just now, I didn''t expect that the gap between the front and back would be so huge." What makes Karp feel most incredible is He felt a sense of danger from Solo''s stroke. He hasn''t had this experience for a long time since he fought with the golden lion in the headquarters. "It''s incredible..." Even at this moment, Kapp''s seeing and hearing color was domineering and involuntarily launched. In my eyes, I foresee the future that will happen. Solo''s chop It''s possible to cut off your muscles! "Armed color domineering!" Almost a breath, Kapp''s attitude towards solo changed dramatically. He wanted to defeat solo without relying on the six moves and domineering. But now it seems that I still underestimated solo! Kapp''s arm was wrapped by the armed color domineering and strengthened a layer, which was in tit for tat with solo''s sword Qi. Boom! With a loud noise, the two forces strongly expanded together. Suddenly, a terrible airflow was formed and swept out in all directions. The weaker navy was overturned on the spot by this impact! Then the floor under solo and Karp sank down. Half a meter One meter! A strong collision directly creates a deep pit! A flash of amazement flashed in Kapp''s eyes. Chapter 135 "No wonder Luffy was caught by solo." Kapp sighed in his heart. Solo''s strength is really stronger than he thought. Plus Perona''s weird abilities. The straw hats really have no chance of winning. But Kapp wasn''t angry about it. On the one hand, he wanted to see his strength. On the other hand, I think solo is a material that can be made. If it is well cultivated and guided. It is not impossible for the reward to be on the rung side of the headquarters of the Navy. It''s just that Kapp didn''t expect Playing with solo made him feel like he hadn''t seen him for a long time. The inner desire to defeat solo became stronger and stronger. immediately. Kapp''s eyes showed more seriousness. "Naval kid, you are stronger than I thought, but... The next battle is to open..." However, what Kapp never dreamed of He hasn''t had time to finish his speech. The black knife in solo''s hand suddenly got out of control and flew to the ceiling. Next second Solo''s body was like a broken kite, flying backwards on the spot. Draw a perfect parabola in the air and land on your back. Finally, he rolled out a few times and lay down straight. Eyes fixed on the ceiling. "Now, there should be no problem..." Solo whispered in his heart. He wanted to do more with Kapp. As a result, I didn''t expect that Kapp had directly used his armed color. "Once the armed color is domineering, the level of combat will be crazy improved..." "Just to block Kapp''s ordinary attack, you can prevaricate it for other reasons." "If you block the attack of Karp''s armed color, I''m afraid it will cause vibration in marinfando..." The most important thing is that this is not an ordinary armed color domineering. It''s the armed domineering of this guy Karp. The power is naturally great! If we collide strongly with Karp''s armed color domineering, we will draw again. I''m afraid my strength will not be regarded as reaching the brigadier general or even a higher level. When the time comes, there will be war. But I really can''t hide. "OK, OK, I responded in time..." Solo comforted himself in his heart. It''s just the right time to fly backwards. No one should see the flaw. In fact, it is. In the perception of other navies, solo''s defeat was doomed. "The Navy lost..." "This is also a matter of course. After all, his opponent, lieutenant general Kapp, would be strange if he won." "However, although that''s what I said, I thought he could hold on for a little longer. Unexpectedly, he fell in less than three rounds." The navies talked about it. "Didn''t you find it?" However, at this time, pocato, a close confidant of Karp, suddenly stood up. Explain to the Marines next to you. "Pay attention to lieutenant general Kapp''s arm." As soon as he said this, the navies looked at Karp''s arm. He noticed his arm, but a force dyed it black. "That move, called armed color domineering, is an advanced combat skill that can improve your own defense and attack." "You can even capture the body of those who are capable of natural fruit." "In this department, even in the Colonel''s team, few people can master it well!" Pocato made a sound. His eyes were full of shock. With what he knows about Karp. One of the strongest men in this department will not use this technique for no reason. "In other words, in the collision just now, lieutenant general Kapp decided that the Navy''s swordsmanship has reached the level that it can only be stopped by using armed color." Pocato thought to himself, rolling his throat and swallowing his saliva nervously. Other navies couldn''t help taking a breath when they heard the speech. They all marveled. Although solo lost, he was still proud of his defeat! "Is this over?!" On the contrary, Perona, who witnessed the whole battle process, couldn''t accept it for a time. Don''t talk about armed domineering. Is to see and hear color domineering, Overlord color domineering. Solo can use it at will. Why doesn''t he use it! "Sure enough..." On the contrary, Robin was not surprised by the result. On the one hand, solo did not reveal his cards. On the other hand, he showed his strength to Karp. What happened today will certainly spread in marinfando. It is very beneficial for subsequent plans such as joining factions and leaving the headquarters. "Sometimes the important thing is not winning or losing, but the result of winning or losing." "For Solo, this is the best way." Robin''s eyes were slightly frozen and thought to himself. "However, although solo lost, it still doesn''t affect Tina''s evaluation of him. This man will shine one day." Tina paused a little and lit a cigarette. He took a sip and spit out white smoke. Smog, on the other hand, doesn''t understand the situation. He felt like he had never felt like he was now. I thought solo was so strange. "Have you finally accumulated enough?" Soro wasn''t a hard worker when he was in Rogge town. At work, they often only do what they can. Although he has a strong sense of justice, he doesn''t have enough strength. But now Solo, there are forces that can carry out justice. Although it is not very strong, it is always a good start. Maybe in this department, he can grow up. At the same time, this matter also assured smog that he should also strive to become stronger. Reach a higher position. Only in that way can you do what you really want to do. "Smog, be careful. The navy may surpass you. Tina is looking forward to it." Tina raised her mouth, left such a sentence beside smog, and turned away without looking back. Although the acquaintance with solo was not pleasant. But he is really a good man. If It''s good to dig to your side and become your subordinates. Tina''s eyes sparkled at the thought. It doesn''t seem impossible. "Surpass... Mr. smog?!" Darth Qi couldn''t help exclaiming when she heard this. She felt she knew very well how strong smog was. The straw hats who were helpless were chased by smog. Solo was always hanged by himself in Rogge town. This sudden change not only made Darth Qi happy for him, but also somewhat lost. Obviously, everyone is getting stronger. It seems that there is only oneself and no progress. "Since you envy solo, try to be strong." Smog noticed Darth''s mood and said without thinking. Chapter 136 Kaplan stayed where he was and didn''t slow down for a long time. This is What happened? Why did solo fly backwards! "This kid..." Kapp could not help feeling a little speechless. As the man who fought solo, he was the one who knew what had just happened. And the most incomprehensible one. As a famous hero of the Navy headquarters. The Navy, don''t want to take your advice? The Navy doesn''t want to be his disciple? In one word, the Navy here is definitely lining up to fight with themselves. And I hope I can point out their shortcomings. To grow. Look at this guy solo. It flew straight backwards! "Just now I was serious and used the advanced fighting skills of armed color hegemony." "But..." "I clearly felt it just now. Solo took over my sweep with his powerful swordsmanship." Kapp thought to himself. I can''t help remembering the details of the fight. Some even doubt whether they have made a mistake. But As Kapp meditated carefully, his heart confirmed his thoughts more. There is absolutely no mistake. Solo, this guy, did take his own attack. The contest just now should be a tie! Solo, the little devil, flew out of his own will! In other words All this is just Solo''s performance! Maybe he can cheat others, but he can''t cheat himself! Kapp''s fist was hanging in the air, and his heart was a little complicated. He really doesn''t understand what solo is doing now. Unconsciously, half a minute or so passed. While Capulet was still in place and there was no next move, solo "struggled" to support himself and sat up from the floor. After that, he stood up "hard". "I was wrong, lieutenant general Kapp." Solo was quiet, but firm. Announced his defeat directly to Kapp. Then, the whole Dojo burst into incomparably warm applause. Including Kirby and berumaber, who have just been defeated by solo. Although solo lost the game. But his performance is still brilliant. Avoid Karp''s attack. Forced Kapp''s arrogance again. To this extent, 80 or 90 percent of the Navy present could not do it. I can''t even think about it. Kapp looked at solo with a black face. Watched him pick up the autumn water of the black knife that fell to the ground and insert it back into the scabbard on his waist. Finally, solo walked up to Karp, the corners of his mouth rose, a smile appeared, and bowed slightly to Karp. "Today''s competition made me gain a lot." "Thank lieutenant general Kapp for his guidance." The tone is more modest. Soon, solo raised his head and showed some sincerity in his eyes, "that''s all for today, lieutenant general Kapp." "You little devil..." Kapp was speechless. However, seeing solo like this, he didn''t expose it on the spot, so he just gave it up. But he could see it completely. Solo, this guy, hides his strength. You can resist your armed arrogance with ordinary swordsmanship alone. "I don''t know if this kid has mastered the armed color domineering..." If the armed color is wrapped around the autumn water of the black knife, solo''s sword power can be increased by many levels. The most important thing is Solo''s age. He looks only in his twenties. Not a few years older than Luffy. The red dog, the Yellow ape, joined the Navy at this age. Then with the talent of terror, he became a monster in everyone''s eyes. Although I don''t know why solo easily conceded defeat, Kapp felt the same smell from him. "Wait..." "How do you feel about solo? He looks like a yellow ape." Thinking of this, Kapp couldn''t help looking up and down at solo. The more I feel, the more I feel. But anyway, solo came to this department to report for training. Since his swordsmanship is very outstanding, it''s better to aim at this point. Cultivate his swordsmanship. For a moment, Karp couldn''t help recalling his voyage before entering the great route. At that time, I was on the sea and just met the sword Qi released by the eagle eye. That majestic power. It impressed him and lingered. "If it were solo, maybe he could reach that level." And in Kapp''s careful thinking. Smog et al. And Colonel pocato, Kapp''s confidant. They gathered around. Confirmed Solo''s swordsmanship. "In that case, solo, in your next training, just take fencing as the core and start training." Kapp said again. Determined the next trip for solo. "Unfortunately, I only know a little about swordsmanship." While talking, a trace of regret flashed in Kapp''s eyes. You fight with your fist. But solo is obviously better at fencing. Can''t he give up fencing and practice physical skills with himself? And he also has a famous knife like black knife Qiushui. Don''t hit the great swordsman. What a pity. After thinking about it, Kapp decided that it would be better to introduce solo to a fencing teacher. "By the way, I can introduce you to a fencing teacher." Kapp spoke his mind directly. "Swordsmanship teacher?" solo didn''t expect to have such a skill. But when you think about it, it doesn''t hurt. It can even provide an appropriate reason for their strength to become stronger. Although I had a boss like smog when I was in Rogge town. But he was not interested in pointing out to himself. Every once in a while, Darth Qi is guiding her. And where is this? Naval headquarters! This sea is the gathering place of the strongest fighters! Even pick out a lieutenant general Jianhao. In the East China Sea, they are among the best! At that time, I said that the fencing teacher taught me well and I became stronger. Logical self consistency. By the way, you can return to the East China Sea through the relationship with the fencing teacher. "This is a good chance to join the faction." Solo thought to himself. However, at this time, pocato suddenly volunteered. "Lieutenant General Kapp, give me solo!" Pocato''s mouth rose, showing strong self-confidence. He watched the whole battle carefully. Although solo was defeated by Karp, he was very excited about his fencing talent. It is undoubtedly exciting to be able to teach solo fencing. "I''m sure Solo''s swordsmanship will be improved in less than a month!" Pocato vowed. Smog also looked up and down at pocato. Although they had little contact, they also knew that pocato was accomplished in the field of fencing. Let him teach solo fencing. It''s really no problem. But who knows Kapp couldn''t help glancing at pocato, "you''re not qualified." Chapter 137 When Kapp heard the speech, he glanced at bocato without thinking about it. "You''re not qualified enough." Pocato, as Kapp''s confidant, has been with him for more than ten years. In addition to the physical skills such as six styles, pocato has been practicing fencing. Never let go of yourself for a moment. The only disadvantage is that the cultivation of seeing and hearing color domineering and armed color domineering is relatively weak. It is for this reason that he is only a colonel in this department. But even so, pocato''s strength is far from crushing the colonel of other branches. And also with the Brigadier General of the headquarters, and even some major generals. Battles come and go. I have to say that pocato is quite good in terms of swordsmanship. It''s a pity The man in front of him is by no means an unusual role. Even in the recent battle, solo hid part of his strength. Its real level is also higher than that of pocato. It might be appropriate for solo to teach pocato. The most important thing is Pocato paid close attention to the battle, but he didn''t see that solo was hiding his strength. It also shows that he is really not qualified. But it sounded like a bolt from the blue to pocato. Stay on the spot for a moment. He never dreamed that Kapp would answer so directly. Myself Not qualified. Not qualified. I''m very good at swordsmanship. Thinking of this, pocato turned and looked at solo. Complicated mood. Solo noticed pocato''s expression and just smiled awkwardly. Solo had no impression of pocato. But judging from the sword he took with him. It can also be seen that he is a Navy specializing in swordsmanship. "In short, leave it to me." Kapp spoke again and made a promise to solo. Then he took big steps and turned away from here. Since solo didn''t want to fight with all his strength in full view of the public, he didn''t bother to force him to fight again. What''s more, the reason for such an episode is to see Solo''s strength. Kapp''s goal has been achieved. Naturally, there is no reason to stay here. Pocato saw it and stepped forward quickly to keep up with Kapp. Leave with him. Only smog and others were left around solo. "It seems that the great route has made you grow a lot, solo," smog said to solo, facing him with four eyes. "I didn''t expect the straw hats to fall into your hands." However, Smog''s tone revealed some reluctance. He never dreamed of the pirate he had always wanted to catch himself. It fell into Solo''s hands. This matter has the greatest impact on him. As if I lost my goal at once. lose. But from the results, this is not a bad thing. After all, the straw hats were the most worried pirates in smog''s heart. Now it is handed over by solo to the naval forces of the shampoo islands. Their fate will only be locked up in propulsion city. "Have a good rest." Then smog patted solo on the shoulder. Let him work hard in the next training days. Try to stay in the Navy headquarters. Anyway, Rogge town It''s too small after all. And after so many things. Especially after the alabastan incident, smog also saw something clearly. Now he decided not to return to Rogge town. He wants to Go to the new world! Make yourself stronger. Go to a higher position. Then Do what you really want to do! "Well, I will." solo nodded slightly and watched smog turn away. Daskie stood where she was and tangled a little. He said a few words to solo before leaving with smog. As for the content, it''s nothing more than encouraging solo. I hope he can stay in the Navy headquarters. It''s just From Darth''s eyes, solo could see the loss in her eyes. As for the other onlookers. After Karp left, they began their training. Of course, someone came up to say hello to solo. About ten minutes. It''s just solo, Robin, Perona, Kirby and bellumeber. "Mr. solo." Kirby looked at solo with great firmness in his eyes, but with the same firmness in his voice. "I''ll remember what you said to me." "And I''ll try to catch up with you." Beilumeibo nodded again, "so do I!" Looking at the two younger navies than himself, solo nodded in affirmation. I hope Because of their own relationship, these two guys, stop being deserters. In this way, Kirby and bellumeber also left one after another. It''s just solo and Perona and Robin. "It''s boring. I thought I could see more." When Lorna was surrounded by nobody, make complaints about it. She was expecting a big war. A battle enough to make everyone dumbfounded. But who knows, in less than two minutes, solo threw in the towel. Not even white heat. Let Perona feel more or less sorry. "With your strength, maybe you can win Karp." Perona pouted. In fact, Robin is also very curious about this problem. "That''s what I want to tell you." Solo''s eyes became serious when he saw this. He looked at Robin, Perona. At the same time, pay attention to the surrounding changes. Confirm again and again that no one is paying attention here. "This is marinfando. The navy is not only powerful, but also numerous. There are as many people who have seen and heard about color hegemony and armed color hegemony." "Especially you, Robin, don''t expose your identity or show your ability." "After all, we are still weak." "So we have to be careful..." Solo''s serious emphasis. "Solo, do you have any misunderstanding about the weak?" Perona even wanted to make complaints about it. small and weak? What does a guy with your strength have to do with being weak? With one''s own strength, he overturned the whole three terror ships. This is called weak? Actually, don''t talk about Perona. Robin is in the same mood at this time. Solo broke the whole cp9 organization in front of him. If this can be said to be weak. Can Lucci, who is known as the CP most powerful fighter in 800 years, die? The other side Kapp left the ashram and hurried. Although Solo''s quick admission of defeat made him unhappy. But I have to say that solo is really a plastic talent. Just Pocato, who followed Karp, didn''t quite understand. People who have practiced swordsmanship for decades are not qualified to teach solo swordsmanship! "Lieutenant General Kapp, who are you going to be solo''s fencing teacher?" "Lieutenant General flying squirrel?" Pocato couldn''t help asking. "He''s not qualified enough," Kapp said without thinking. Chapter 138 "Even lieutenant general flying squirrel is not qualified?" Pocato was stunned, his steps stopped, and he was stunned. As the colonel of the headquarters. He is also a man who pursues the realm of swordsmanship. He knew very well how powerful the flying squirrel would be. Even among the generals in this department, flying squirrels can be regarded as the mainstay. Master the sword skill is quite exquisite. Looking at the whole sea, flying squirrels are among the strong. In the future, if there is a breakthrough in swordsmanship. It is not impossible to be promoted to a senior general. As a result It is such an existence that let oneself look up to. Kapp insisted. He is not qualified to teach solo fencing! You''re kidding! How much weight solo has in Kapp''s heart! Grunt. Pocato rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. He never dreamed that it was just a one-sided chance that made Karp care so much. "Didn''t Thoreau get killed by lieutenant general Karp?" Pocato even muttered in his heart. Solo''s fencing talent is really good. But now it is in its infancy. Don''t say lieutenant general flying squirrel. He is also fully capable of teaching him the basis of fencing. However What pocato didn''t know was that the more determined he was to think so. The more convinced Kapp was that he was not qualified to be solo''s fencing teacher. In the battle just now, solo obviously lost it on purpose. Pocato couldn''t see through it at all. It just shows that solo''s swordsmanship is above him! As for the flying squirrel man. "The flying squirrel''s swordsmanship is really good, but it won''t take long to be surpassed by solo." "Instead of waiting until then to change solo to a fencing teacher." "It''s better to find a better fencing teacher for solo from the beginning." Kapp thought to himself. Take care of yourself and move forward. He doesn''t care about pocato left behind by himself. Until Karp walked ten meters away, pocato didn''t react and quickly moved his legs. Keep up with Kapp. At the same time Another very serious question came to pocato''s mind. Since even lieutenant general flying squirrel is not qualified. Who is qualified? There are only a few generals in the Navy headquarters who specialize in swordsmanship. No one who can control flying squirrels! In other words Want to find a better swordsman than the flying squirrel. Only in the team of top generals! Red dog. Green Pheasant. Yellow ape. These three men, known as the most powerful men in the headquarters of the Navy, came to pocato''s mind one by one. "Let the Admiral teach solo?" Thinking of this, pocato was shocked again. Solo Is it the Navy from Rogge town? The rank is no more than a second lieutenant. How can he de? This starting point is too high! For a time, pocato could not help but envy Soro''s opportunity. "Lieutenant General Kapp, do you want to find a general to be solo''s swordsmanship teacher?" Pocato took a breath and couldn''t help asking this sentence after catching up with Karp. "Well," Kapp nodded in affirmation. In his opinion, only a general is qualified to be solo''s teacher. But not all the generals can. Red dog''s concept of justice is incompatible with itself. Let him be solo''s teacher, maybe he will lead solo astray. Green pheasants are too lazy. And fencing is not particularly outstanding. "Yellow ape." Kapp finally locked the Yellow ape in his mind. I think he''s a good fit for solo. When he was with solo before, he felt the smell of yellow ape on solo. And yellow ape''s swordsmanship is also very good. In any case, his sword and body skills are all from the man who studied Ze FA. "Big general, yellow ape?" pocato stared at the boss with two eyes. "Yes, if it''s a yellow ape, it should make solo stronger quickly in a short time." Kapp''s eyes were slightly frozen. Except for fencing. There is another layer of relationship. That''s domineering! Perhaps in the first half of the great route, few people can use domineering. But in the second half, that is, after the new world. There are many people who master domineering. And If there is no domineering addition, even the most powerful swordsmanship can''t kill the person with natural ability. Yellow ape is one of the strongest fighting forces of the headquarters. Fencing. Physical surgery. Fruit development. And armed domineering. Are very strong. It can be said that there is no short board. The key reason for not choosing flying squirrels is also here. "The flying squirrel''s swordsmanship is really stronger than solo, but his armed color is domineering, but his cultivation is not enough to teach solo more." Kapp thought to himself. That''s it With these ideas, Karp came to the door of the Warring States Office and kicked the door open. Boom! A muffled noise burst out. Let the Warring States period sitting on the office chair suddenly stand up. He quickly looked around until he saw Karp. immediately. The Warring States period looked at Karp with a gloomy face. "You guy, don''t knock." The Warring States did not make complaints about it. "This is the sixteenth one that has been damaged by you." "Hahaha, isn''t it just a door? I''ll help you install one later. The Warring States period, I have good news for you!" Kapp laughed heartily and didn''t take the matter of the door to heart. Without waiting for a response from the Warring States period, he went to the sofa and sat down. On the contrary, it was the Warring States period. For a moment, I didn''t know which one was making trouble. His two grandchildren were all arrested by the Navy. One was held in the sixth floor prison of pushforward city. He will be escorted to marinfando for public execution. The other, also in the hands of the Navy, is being escorted to propulsion city. Can this guy still laugh? And good news for yourself? Is this guy Kapp crazy? "What news?" The Warring States period tidied up his mood a little, sat back in his chair with his hands around his chest, and asked. This time, he is bound to win the decision to execute ace. No one can stop it. Not even Karp. "The Navy that captured the straw hat pirate regiment, I just competed with him." Kapp said directly without betraying the point. Warring States Period: "??" Sure enough, Kapp, this guy, resents the arrest of his grandson! Even deliberately ran over and taught the Navy a lesson! The Warring States period iron blue face, asked: "then?" "I think we can find a fencing teacher for him. The Yellow ape is good and very suitable." Kapp paused a little and continued, "what do you think?" What a mess? Let the navy general be a swordsmanship teacher for a navy who has just been trained in the headquarters? Such treatment has never been! "Karp, what medicine are you selling in your gourd?" the Warring States period had a black face. I really couldn''t understand what Karp was doing. Chapter 139 The Warring States period is now full of question marks. It was the first time he had heard Kapp make such a request. Let a navy general be a swordsmanship teacher for an ordinary Navy Lieutenant. Indeed Solo captured the straw hat Pirate Group. In the end, Lu Fei, the captain of the straw hat Pirate Group, is only 30 million Bailey. Not even a supernova. It can only be said that solo, who caught them, was luckier than other navies. "No." However, Kapp suddenly became serious. He looked directly at the Warring States period and shook his head. No one knows more about Luffy''s strength than his grandfather. And How tenacious his willpower is! Catch Luffy? It''s not a matter of luck. This requires a very strong force. The most important thing is "I competed with solo. He has more talent than you think." Kapp took a deep breath and said loudly. "I''m sure solo will be a Navy General in ten years!" As soon as this remark came out, the Warring States period was of course dumb. His eyes were bigger than the cow''s eyes, and his mouth opened slightly to form a big "Oh" shape. His chin was about to fall to the ground in surprise. Within ten years Must be a navy general? You''re kidding! Kapp, do you think the admiral is so easy to be? You know, the navy general can represent the strongest combat power of the Navy headquarters! It is also the strongest fighting force on the sea! Pocato on one side felt a bolt from the blue, and his ears were buzzing. Even He seriously doubted whether he had heard something wrong! Within ten years, Admiral? Is solo in his twenties this year? Ten years later, in your thirties? I''m afraid I''m not going to directly break the record of the youngest general of the Navy! Just one side. A contest. Let lieutenant general Kapp be so sure? It''s a lie, isn''t it? Pocato couldn''t understand. Why lieutenant general Kapp values solo so much. In fact, it''s not just him. Even the Warring States cannot understand. "Kapp, are you okay?" "Why don''t you go back and have a good rest?" In the Warring States period, he took a cold breath from the corner of his mouth and said to Karp. The shock in his eyes turned into worry. Is it not that both grandsons were caught pushing the city, which had a great impact on Karp. Let him lose his mind? Otherwise, how to explain that Kapp suddenly ran here and said something inexplicable? But the Warring States period felt that he could understand. This mood. Ace, Luffy. Although they are pirates, they are also Kapp''s family. This feeling can''t be easily given up. "The Warring States period, you underestimate me." Kapp expressed his dissatisfaction to the Warring States period with a black face. He leaned back and leaned directly on the sofa. "I know what you''re thinking, Warring States." "You must think that ACE and Luffy were caught, which had an impact on me." "But in fact, I will never forget my position." "I''m really the grandfather of ACE and Luffy, but the same..." Kapp''s eyes were slightly frozen. His eyes showed unprecedented seriousness. He said word by word, "I''m also a lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters!" Despite the pain inside. But Kapp will never forget that! The justice in his heart is stronger than anyone! Even He had no resentment against solo. Not for a moment! The reason why he would tell the Warring States now is also from the standpoint of a Navy Lieutenant General. To tell him what he found. Of all the young navies. Kapp has never seen anyone who can compare with solo. Not even Kirby, bellumeber. "Karp..." the whole man was stunned in the Warring States period. Think back from knowing Karp to now. The man in front of him has never let him down. And He has a stronger sense of justice than anyone else. Principles and positions have never been wrong! Yeah. This is Karp! This is the man I know! This is The spiritual pillar of all the Navy! "A ten-year Navy General." The Warring States period adjusted his mood. "If it''s as powerful as you say, I really want to see the Navy." "No." but who knows, Kapp suddenly shook his head. "No?" the Warring States period frowned slightly and didn''t understand what this "no" meant. "Not a ten-year navy general, but a ten-year Navy General!" Kapp corrected Kapp''s words seriously, "this means that solo can have the strength of a Navy General in eight, six, four, or even less than a year!" Kapp is not bragging about solo. Anyway, Karp is one of the top combat forces in the world. Moreover, he is also the only one who will not affect his combat effectiveness because of his age. In just a few seconds against solo. He sensed something that no one had ever felt. That''s something that can only be found in the strong. And this kind of thing is enough for them to cultivate with all their strength! On the contrary, it was the Warring States period that was frightened by Kapp''s attitude. He didn''t expect that the arrogant Karp would recognize a person''s strength so much. "Within a year..." The Warring States period rolled its throat and suffered an unprecedented impact on its heart. If someone else said this, he would not be so shocked. They just feel that they don''t know enough about the sea. To say such ignorant things. But who''s Kapp? A true naval hero! In the first battle of the valley of God, the Rox pirate regiment was defeated. Several times forced Roger the pirate king into a desperate situation. At the headquarters of the Navy, defeat the Golden Lion skey. These are his feats! He has seen a strong man at sea. Definitely more than anyone else. However After seeing so many strong players, Karp is still convinced of solo''s great potential. Enough to prove that solo''s is different! "I see." The Warring States period finally took a breath to show that it understood. He will say hello to the Yellow ape. Let him be a fencing teacher for solo. Instead, it was pocato, Kapp''s confidant. After hearing the dialogue between the two sides, the whole person looked confused. I can''t fully understand the current situation. It is quite exaggerated to become a general of the Navy ten years later. As a result Kapp said it could be less than a year? It''s a fantasy, isn''t it so outrageous? Are you awake or dreaming! I can''t understand. I can''t understand! "Solo, who the hell are you?" Pocato was a little crazy. Looking back on the years when he followed Kapp, he was promoted to the colonel of the headquarters after more than ten years. Compared with solo, he is almost alive to a dog! Chapter 140 As if the credit for the alabastan incident had been given to smog by the world government. As a subordinate of smog, Darth Qi and solo have been promoted. Especially solo. From warrant officer to second lieutenant. Officially entered the ranks of officers. In addition, Rogge town is a town directly under the jurisdiction of the world government. The Navy stationed there is actually subordinate to the headquarters. Based on this and that relationship, solo is now a second lieutenant in this department. In the next few days, solo joined the training team with Perona and Robin. Because of Perona''s identity as a former pirate. As soon as solo arrived at the headquarters for training, he discussed this matter with Kapp. It also made solo and Perona famous all at once. The dazzling halo just covered Robin. Even if three people walk together. The focus of other navies is also solo and Perona. Few people pay attention to Robin. But Considering that ace has fallen into the hands of the Navy. The top war will come at any time. And the identity of Robin witch. Solo still thinks it''s better to leave the naval headquarters as soon as possible. "It was intended to operate with the help of Kapp''s relationship." "I didn''t expect that after the duel, Kapp never appeared again." Solo thought to himself. Unknowingly, he has been in this department for three days. On this day, solo, as always, came to the training Dojo with Robin and Perona. Get ready to start today''s training. What Soro didn''t expect, however, was For some reason, there is no navy here. "Huh?" Solo looked around with a slight frown. He has always been used to laziness. It''s not his style to report such things in advance. Even solo took a special look at the time. Like the previous two days, he clearly appeared at pinch point. "What about the others?" Perona also felt wrong and muttered carefully. Their group of trained navies were all recruited by the headquarters from all over the world. The total number is about 50. The training ground used naturally does not need to be very large. You can see the edge at a glance. When Perona arrived here in the past, everyone had already started warm-up work. But today, there is no one! "No notice..." A bad feeling suddenly came into Solo''s mind. If the training content is changed, or it is a temporary rest. The Navy should take the initiative to inform them and inform them of the situation. But neither he nor Perona nor Robin received such notice. Obviously It was deliberately arranged. And I don''t want them to notice. "Is it difficult that Robin''s identity has been exposed?" Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and turned to Robin. He always acts with caution. It''s impossible to leave any clues. Secondly He is a real Navy. Even if people find that they have been hiding their strength, the worst situation is to throw themselves into the new world. There''s no need to spend such a week. After some thought, solo felt that the other party was more likely to rush Robin. Just when solo guessed here, the temperature of the whole training ground began to drop. Even solo can form a stream of water vapor visible to the naked eye when breathing. "It''s so cold, ah Qiu!" Perona hugged her arm and couldn''t help sneezing. Her whole body trembled. It''s summer now. But the temperature here seems like a cold winter. "Is it..." Robin''s eyes widened in an instant, and an image of a tall and thin man emerged in his mind. Then her heart began to "bang, bang" faster. It seems to jump out of my throat at any time. An ominous premonition arose. "Solo, get out of here..." Almost subconsciously, Robin blurted out. But soon after he finished speaking, Robin felt so stupid. This is marinfando. The headquarters of naval forces! If it''s that man, where can they go? Da Da Soon, as the temperature here dropped to zero, a footstep came into the ear canal of the three. Compared with the quiet environment, the sound of footsteps is very abrupt. Solo, Robin and Perona turned their heads and looked at the comers at the same time. Solo half narrowed his eyes and looked at each other''s figure. The visitor has fluffy hair, tall and nearly three meters, a white suit vest with a dark blue shirt, and a green eye patch on his forehead. Although it was the first time solo had seen the man up close, he would never admit his mistake. This person is not someone else. It''s one of the three generals of the Navy! Green Pheasant Kuzan! "After Karp, is kuzan?" Solo thought to himself. At the same time, solo was confident. Everything here is deliberately arranged by the Green Pheasant. Anyway, he is a general. Even if you look lazy at ordinary times, you can''t lift up any energy. But his words carry a lot of weight. In a word, it is not difficult to drive away the trained Navy. At the same time, the Green Pheasant can be said to be the most concerned about robin among all the navies. "Although I expected this to happen, I didn''t expect it to come so soon." Solo muttered to himself. But in his opinion, it was not entirely a bad thing. Green pheasants are different from other navies. He didn''t think O''Hara was completely evil. These years Robin can live to the present, which also has the credit of the Green Pheasant. The most important thing is that the Green Pheasant hopes Robin can find his own companion. Thinking of this, solo stood where he was and said nothing. Watching the Green Pheasant approach step by step. "Be careful..." Robin whispered calmly and warned solo and Perona not to act rashly. "He is a senior general of the Navy headquarters, Green Pheasant." Robin directly tells solo the identity of the Green Pheasant. But I was extremely nervous. Because she was not sure what the Green Pheasant would do. Soon, the Green Pheasant stopped. He glanced at the three and greeted Robin. "Oh, Robin, long time no see." To be honest, the Green Pheasant never dreamed that he would see Robin at the headquarters of the Navy! Moreover, she was still wearing a navy uniform. One The woman who is regarded as a witch by the world government and has the most evil blood has now joined the Navy. Execute justice. I really don''t know what the old men above will feel when they know about it. Especially What happened in the seven water cities. When solo collapsed cp9, the Green Pheasant happened to be in the capital of seven waters. Although he did not witness the battle, he guessed something from the clues. Most of the people with Robin are the ones who broke cp9 up. Now, the person with Robin is not someone else, it''s solo! Chapter 141 The Green Pheasant looked down at solo. Before that, he also heard about solo and Karp. Even The Green Pheasant also found Karp and asked him about solo. Results Kapp gave a high evaluation. Let the Green Pheasant be confident again. The most likely person to kill the whole cp9 is solo. Of course, the Green Pheasant has not told anyone about this conjecture. Even Karp, he didn''t reveal anything. On the one hand, the Green Pheasant has never regarded Robin as an enemy. On the contrary, he has been secretly watching robin for so many years. Give her some help. On the other hand, fight cp9 for Robin. It shows that solo has regarded Robin as his companion. Even if it''s not for Solo, it''s for Robin. He won''t say anything. Even this meeting. Green pheasants deliberately tell the trained navy to go to another place for training. "Oh, brother." The Green Pheasant yawned and greeted solo lazily. "Green Pheasant general." solo''s mouth rose, showing a smile, and noticed the green pheasant''s cheek. It has been covered with a layer of ice crystals. This is his ability to use fruit. Perona retreated and looked nervous. At the thought that the other party was a navy general, Perona''s heart had great pressure. Even if she has now turned her back, she has become a member of the Navy. That primitive fear still exists. Especially Today''s green pheasants have reduced the temperature around them by more than 20 degrees. This apparent hostility. Let Perona feel a terrible sense of oppression. In fact, it''s not just Perona. Rao is Robin, who is also very nervous at this time. I don''t know why the Green Pheasant suddenly appeared. However, the Green Pheasant didn''t sell off, but directly asked, "it''s you who defeated Lucci in the capital of seven waters." Solo: "??" Solo looked at the pheasant with a question mark on his face, as if he didn''t know what the other party was talking about. "Does the Green Pheasant know cp9 about it?" Solo''s brain is running fast. According to the normal plot development of the pirate king, the Green Pheasant did appear in the capital of seven waters. And returned to the headquarters with Karp. "Speaking of it, the reason why the Green Pheasant came to the capital of seven waters is out of concern for Robin." "I want to see if the straw hats really treat Robin." Now that you know about robin, find out who is with Robin through the details and defeat cp9. It''s not a fantasy. But Judging from the current development, only the Green Pheasant should know about it. He didn''t even tell Kapp. The reason is also very simple. Kapp has never been a character who can keep a secret. Even Luffy''s father is a secret like dragon. He can say it casually. If you let him know you beat Luke. It is estimated that the first sentence of the meeting is Kapp, "ah, did your boy beat Lucci?" Um Solo was sure in his heart and affirmed such an idea. Until the moment the two sides meet. The Green Pheasant knows all about it. It was he who defeated Lurgi and others. Of course, this is not a problem for solo. On the one hand, the Green Pheasant only knows that he has defeated cp9, and has not seen his strength. Most importantly, I didn''t do my best to defeat Lurgi. There is still room for strength. This also means that he has not exposed his strength. On the other hand, he is a navy. If the Green Pheasant really wants to question itself. You can also prevaricate with the reason that you don''t know, don''t know, and haven''t heard of the cp9 organization. "General Green Pheasant, what you want to ask is Luffy." "Well, it''s really the straw hats I caught." Solo adjusted his mind and answered without thinking. Green Pheasant: Robin: Don''t admit it. The Green Pheasant was not surprised. "It seems that you don''t know about Lurgi." "He was a member of the cp9 organization and exposed his identity when he was on an undercover mission in the capital of seven waters." "Resulting in the failure of tasks that have been planned for several years." "Cause the dissatisfaction of the people above." "The cp9 organization kicked him out and arrested him." The Green Pheasant popularized science to solo. But these words made solo look black. This guy Clearly telling yourself. Lucci has fallen. He and Robin don''t have to worry about follow-up. "This has nothing to do with us?" Solo paused a little. "I don''t know if the Green Pheasant general suddenly visited. Is there any task to arrange?" Solo simply digressed. And through the reaction of Green Pheasant, we understand his position. He came neither to warn himself nor to catch Robin. But to let them know, cp9 now, can''t be Robin''s problem. At the same time, although Robin didn''t say anything on the surface, he breathed a long sigh of relief in his heart. Although she knew that solo was strong. Even cp9 the agents of the whole organization are not his opponents. But behind Lurgi is the world government! Once the truth is revealed, the consequences will be unimaginable. Since then, Robin''s heart has been worried about it. Until now However, all this was actually expected by solo. There was such a big embarrassment in the capital of seven waters. The world government, whether out of anger or to cover up the truth, cannot act as if nothing has happened. Let Lurgi go back. "There''s nothing special." Seeing that solo had no waves, the Green Pheasant turned directly, "I''m just curious. Do you know the real identity of this woman?" "As far as I know, she can become a member of the Navy." "It''s all your arrangement. At the same time, she''s also your subordinate." With these words, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became strange. Solo is opposite to the four orders of green pheasants. It seems that only the other side is in the eyes of both sides. Robin''s heart was even more cluttered. A bad feeling arises spontaneously. Perona retreated instinctively and didn''t want to participate in it at all. "So... Do you know her true identity?" the Green Pheasant repeated again. The aura has also become stronger than just now. A sense of oppression rolled over solo. "What do you want to say, general Green Pheasant?" However, even in the face of green pheasants, solo did not retreat at all. Anyway, Robin is his subordinate. There is nothing wrong with this. And he has never been a person who will easily abandon his companions for his own sake. "Her real identity is actually a survivor of O''Hara and a pirate wanted by the world government." "Nicole robin!" The Green Pheasant picked out Robin''s real identity on the spot! Chapter 142 "What?!" Perona was stunned and seriously doubted whether she had heard something wrong. "Nicole Robin?" "The son of the devil?" Although before joining the Navy, Perona was under mollia and lived in the magic triangle. But the understanding of the outside world is not completely closed. Moreover, as early as more than ten years ago, Robin was a notorious pirate. For her deeds. Peroan knows something, too. I just didn''t expect that the woman in front of me was really the legendary robin! And solo frowned. You know, this is the headquarters of the Navy! It''s of great significance to say Robin''s identity here. The most important thing is After the Green Pheasant said this, solo couldn''t prevaricate with someone with the same name or other reasons. The atmosphere in the air became strange. Robin was even more pale and looked at solo. I don''t know what to do. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." However, solo did not give in on this issue. He doesn''t care whether Robin''s real identity is a survivor of O''Hara or the so-called devil''s daughter. All he knows is. Robin is now his subordinate. Let him hand over his men for no reason. no way. Even if the person who puts pressure on himself is the Navy General Green Pheasant. Still not. "Although I hate trouble, I have to have some bottom lines in life." "With only one word from the Green Pheasant, I will hand over my people and calm down." "I still... Can''t do it!" Solo was sweet in his heart, and his eyes became a little serious. He took a step forward, protected Robin behind him and faced the Green Pheasant. The two sides have four opposite eyes. "Don''t you shrink back?" the Green Pheasant half narrowed his eyes and was very surprised. Before meeting solo, the Green Pheasant guessed that he might know Robin''s true identity. But as long as Robin''s identity is not identified, there is room for maneuver. In other words, now solo, but with the mentality of disobedience to the navy general, to protect robin! "All I know is that the girl behind me is a navy." Solo paused a little. "And it''s my men." Solo''s tone was very firm. However, just after Solo''s voice fell, the temperature at the scene dropped a lot. The ground even began to freeze at a speed visible to the naked eye. Robin and Perona were even more nervous. Especially Robin. Although solo did not hesitate to fight against cp9 in order to protect her But if compared with the man in front of us, the whole cp9 organization is nothing at all! Even Lurgi is the strongest fighting force of CP organization in 800 years. The Green Pheasant is undoubtedly the strongest combat power on the sea! At the same time, behind him is the whole navy headquarters. Once solo is against solo for himself Then he really has no place to stand! For yourself Thinking of this, Robin''s eyes became extremely complicated. After this period of contact, she felt that solo had done a lot for herself. "Solo." Thinking of this, Robin took decisive steps forward. This time She decided not to hide behind solo. "Enough." Robin took a deep breath, summoned up all his courage and looked at the Green Pheasant. "He doesn''t know anything about me. I''ll go with you." Robin The Green Pheasant frowned slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. He never dreamed that Robin would sacrifice himself for solo. From this point of view, it is enough to show that in Robin''s heart, solo has been regarded as her companion. Next second. Solo grabbed Robin''s arm and pulled her behind him with a little force. "Remember what I said to you when I invited you to join the Navy?" Solo glanced at Robin, his mouth raised and a smile appeared. "I''ll protect you." Face the Green Pheasant again. "Little brother, you are very interesting, but..." The Green Pheasant took a deep breath. "If you insist, I can only regard you as Robin''s accomplice and arrest you here." While talking, the Green Pheasant burst out a powerful aura and rolled over to solo. Not only that This time, the Green Pheasant not only oppressed solo in momentum. He slowly raised his right hand, stretched out his five fingers and pressed it towards Solo''s shoulder. At the same time A chill emanated from the green pheasant''s hand and turned his arm into an element. "Be careful!" Robin saw it and couldn''t wait to roar. Once caught by the green pheasant''s ability, it will be frozen into ice sculpture. You can''t recover within a week. The most terrible thing is When it is frozen into ice sculpture, even a slight bump will directly crush the frozen person! This is the terrible strength of the Navy General! "Admiral." solo''s eyes were slightly frozen. "I didn''t expect that behind Karp, there was a Green Pheasant." But anyway, the Green Pheasant has shot at this time. It''s no use thinking about anything else at this time. Seeing the green pheasant''s hand, solo had to step back and distance himself from the Green Pheasant. With a flash of his right hand, he instantly pulled out the black knife and the autumn water, chopped at the green pheasant and released a chop. Whew! The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. It immediately passes through the body of the green pheasant and divides him into two. "My brother''s swordsmanship is really good." The Green Pheasant could not help sighing. Before that, he had heard that solo''s swordsmanship surprised Kapp. Now one is worthy of its reputation. Both speed and power. No one is picky. The samurai Dao used is even more famous. He is ranked as the 21st worker of big and fast knife. "I''m afraid it''s really hard to avoid if you don''t turn your body into elements in time." However As a person with the ability of natural fruit, the biggest advantage is that he can become a part of nature by elementalizing the body. Immune to physical damage. In other words, solo''s swordsmanship won''t hurt him at all. When one can''t breathe, the green pheasant''s body will be reunited and recover as before. "But..." "Since I''m so confident in my swordsmanship, I''ll play with you." While talking, the Green Pheasant threw it with one hand to guide the released air conditioner to condense together to form an ice skate. The blade is extremely sharp and emits continuous cold. immediately. The Green Pheasant clenched the ice skate with both hands, bowed forward with his right foot and chopped down fiercely. Seeing this, solo simply raised the black knife with one hand to parry the attack of the Green Pheasant. Boom! The two weapons collided strongly, forming a terrible air flow and spreading out in all directions. There was a loud noise, and the floor under their feet was smashed layer by layer, and the crack centered on them swept outward. Leaving a crack like a spider''s web. be split! Perona and Robin are even more stupid on the spot! Chapter 143 "Are you kidding..." Perona blinked hard, seriously wondering if she had any hallucinations. Solo, this guy, fought with the general Green Pheasant! "The three great forces on the great route, the seven Wuhai under the king, the four emperors of the new world, and... The three generals of the Navy..." However, in terms of personal strength. The Navy General is undoubtedly standing at the apex of existence. Is able to come and go with the four emperors! "Solo..." Robin stared at the boss with two eyes, and his chin was shocked and was about to fall to the ground. Although she knows that solo''s strength is very strong, she is only compared with qiwuhai and cp9. If Soro really has the strength of a navy general, Robin doesn''t think so. However Even though he knew that he was not the opponent of the navy general, solo made enemies with each other in order to protect himself! Robin had never met such a thing before he met solo. Not only in the face of cp9 organizations, solo chose to protect himself. He remained so in the face of the Navy General. Myself What the hell? For a time, Robin also strengthened his determination. In this battle, she will fight side by side with solo, no matter what the final result is. Thinking of this, Robin quickly crossed his hands and used his fruit ability to open one arm after another on the Green Pheasant. Trying to stop him. However, the next second, the green pheasant''s whole body was directly elemental, and the cold air directly frosted Robin''s hands. In any case, green pheasants are among the best in the sea. Whether seen or armed. He has a good command of everything. Even, he doesn''t need to see Robin to master her movements. "Damn it." Perona clenched her teeth. On the one hand, in order to protect Robin, solo did not hesitate to fight with the navy general, which moved her very much. On the other hand, he was invited by solo to join the Navy. If he gets killed by the Green Pheasant. I''m afraid it will be difficult for me in the future. At the thought of this, Perona also crossed her heart and tried her best to create a white ghost, controlling the white ghost to rush to the Green Pheasant. Want him to fall into a negative state so as to create opportunities for solo. However After systemic elementalization, even Perona''s ability, he can be directly immune. "What a hindrance." Green pheasants make complaints about Tucao, quickly condensing the surrounding air and changing them into ice spears. be modeled on. Form two and throw them directly. Directly to Robin and Perona. At the critical moment, solo pushed hard under his feet, backed back, shook his wrists and threw out two sword Qi. Boom! With the loud noise, the attack of the Green Pheasant was dissolved by solo. "You stand back." Solo said without thinking. With the strength of Perona and Robin, it can be called a strong one in the first half of the great route. But compared with the role of Green Pheasant. They can''t fight back or escape. In other words, this is not a battle in which the two of them can intervene. But Solo was also a little tangled. "Nature is a person with fruit ability. It''s really naughty." Solo Tucao, make complaints about the sword. Go straight to the Green Pheasant. The speed surprised the Green Pheasant. Whew! In an instant, the sword Qi went directly through the green pheasant''s waist and cut him. one divides into two! If you don''t have the ability to elementalize. I''m afraid the battle has been decided. "In terms of swordsmanship alone, my brother''s swordsmanship is really shocking." "Unfortunately, your swordsmanship can''t hurt those with natural ability." "It can be said that I am my brother''s natural enemy." The Green Pheasant paused a little and continued, "do you really want to be my enemy for Robin?" "You know, behind me is the whole naval force." The Green Pheasant once again stressed this matter to solo, hoping that he could recognize the truth. As far as he knew, solo had been in the navy in Rogge town for more than nine years before he came to the headquarters. This battle will undoubtedly ruin all his efforts. Just for a woman I just met. Is it really worth it? "Brother, you have to think clearly." "If you give Robin to me, you will not only be safe, but also make great achievements." "Maybe you can stay in this department." In the cognition of Green Pheasant Any Navy should be proud to stay at its headquarters. Only here will there be richer resources and better promotion. And Better treatment and more opportunities! However The Green Pheasant just doesn''t know. Solo is just the opposite. He can be said to be the last Navy in the world to stay in this department! Especially As a jumper, he knows very well. Top war is coming! So much so that the words of the Green Pheasant became an explosive barrel to ignite solo. "Yes, if I hand over Robin, I will not only lose a partner who gives advice for me, but also get a great achievement." "Although Robin''s reward is only 80 million, her importance to the world government is no joke." "At that time, I''m afraid it will make me an exception to be promoted to the colonel of the cost Department..." "At that time, it would be even more difficult to leave the headquarters of the Navy!" Solo thought to himself. His face turned blue. No, no, absolutely not! Just thinking about it, solo felt unacceptable! "Hum, have you finally realized the seriousness of the situation?" The Green Pheasant noticed the change of solo''s expression and attacked again. Holding the ice skate in his right hand, he swept out towards solo. But this time Solo''s eyebrows moved, and the whole person scattered an incomparably powerful aura. Compared with the last moment of him, he is just different! Not only that A breath burst out of solo and was wrapped around his arm, becoming stronger and stronger. He dyed his arm black in an instant. Not to mention, the breath continued to move forward and covered the autumn water of the black knife. Nothing else, just Armed color domineering! In this world, you can directly attack the moves of those with natural ability! Originally, solo planned to hide it in the headquarters. But now He can only be forced to do it! Boom! With a loud noise, solo''s black knife autumn water collided with the green pheasant''s skate again. It turned into a terrible air flow and swept out around. This time Even Perona and Robin couldn''t escape the current. Lift them out in an instant. Their bodies drew a parabola in the air and fell heavily on the floor. And the Green Pheasant The whole man was stunned and stared at Solo''s arm for a moment. "Armed color domineering?!" Chapter 144 "Armed and domineering..." Noticing the changes in solo, the green pheasant''s nerves immediately straightened. This move is undoubtedly a very advanced combat skill. Even if you look at the whole headquarters of the Navy, few people can use it so skillfully. Even Once the armed color is mastered, it means that it has become the mainstay of the Department. "Even the smog guy can''t reach this level." The green pheasant''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked carefully at Solo''s arm. Even among the armed color domineering users, solo''s domineering can be said to be quite advanced. As solo''s boss, smog has no qualifications comparable to him. One Born in the East China Sea. It''s just the man of lieutenant Rogge. It''s so good. "Brother, you are really not simple." The Green Pheasant sighed with emotion. At the same time, his heart was more determined. In the capital of seven waters, shoot down the whole cp9 man. No one else. It''s the solo in front of me! "So are you," said solo, facing the Green Pheasant with his four eyes. Now that things have come to this point. There''s no other way. Only here, repel the Green Pheasant! But Solo didn''t think that the Green Pheasant really wanted to arrest Robin or anything. In fact, if it weren''t for the Green Pheasant to help Robin many times. She didn''t know where she died. "According to the performance of Green Pheasant in his first appearance, now he probably wants to test whether I really regard Robin as a companion." Solo thought to himself. Boom! With a loud noise, the autumn water of the armed black knife collided with the ice skate of the Green Pheasant again. A terrible airstream swept out in all directions. But this time The ice skate in the green pheasant''s hand could no longer stop Solo''s cutting. The whole blade spread large and small cracks at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally collapsed because it couldn''t bear it. The green pheasant''s eyes suddenly widened and flashed a trace of surprise. I was suppressed by solo? You know, I''m a Navy General! It is one of the strongest combat forces of the headquarters. Was suppressed in fencing? Solo was speechless. After defeating the green pheasant''s ice skate, he led the defense with attack. Whether it''s the change of fencing or the speed of wielding the sword. Earth shaking changes have taken place in an instant. And After the whole blade is wound, the armed color is domineering. The elementalization of Green Pheasant is no longer an invincible ability. Today''s solo can cut green pheasants! For a moment, the Green Pheasant had to step back in order to avoid Solo''s attack. I want to distance myself from him. Never thought He just dealt with the opponent who was easy and comfortable. In a twinkling of an eye, he seemed to turn into a fierce beast. Why Would a second lieutenant have such strength? "This guy is a real swordsman." Grunt. The Green Pheasant rolled its throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. He never dreamed that he would put pressure on the swordsmanship of a Navy Lieutenant. yes. Today''s green pheasants feel a great sense of oppression in the face of solo''s attack. Like The man standing in front of him is not a lieutenant at all. It is more like a great swordsman who has practiced swordsmanship for ten years and decades. One move at a time, clean and tidy. "No flaw found..." The Green Pheasant frowned and was very frightened. In an instant, the Green Pheasant had to completely elementalize its body and fundamentally reduce its body weight. Back quickly. At the same time The Green Pheasant gave further play to its fruit ability, created a huge ice bird and flew towards solo. Trying to freeze solo completely. Then he blew a cold air out of his mouth and turned it into a skate. But the next second Solo disappeared on the spot. The most terrible thing is that it is not just Solo''s figure that has disappeared. And his breath! "Breath, gone?" The Green Pheasant blinked hard, seriously doubting whether he had a fantasy. A strong man whose strength can reach his level will never be limited to relying on his own fruit. Whether seen or armed. Are at the peak. When fighting solo, the Green Pheasant also detects Solo''s breath and emotional changes by seeing and hearing color domineering. So as to predict his swordsmanship and avoid it. But now Solo''s breath disappeared completely. Make the Green Pheasant lose its power! "Is this guy really just a second lieutenant..." Green Pheasant can not help but make complaints about it. At this moment, he only felt that his world outlook was about to collapse. I just wanted to test Solo''s strength. Instead, he put himself in danger! Boom! Just when the Green Pheasant felt surprised, the ice bird exploded in the center of the training ground. Strong cold air swept here in an instant. Perona and Robin were lying on the ground, stunned. Especially Robin. Before that, she and the Green Pheasant knew each other. She is very clear about the strength of green pheasants. I thought it would be a battle without suspense. Solo will lose completely with a huge strength gap. What made her die unexpectedly was After the outbreak of battle between solo and the Green Pheasant, not only did he not lose the wind, but he tended to suppress the Green Pheasant. Especially the surprise written on the face of the Green Pheasant. It shocked Robin. This guy Solo How strong is it? How could you easily collide with a navy general? You''re kidding! "Cheat, cheat people." Perona on one side also felt incredible and difficult to understand. She knew solo was strong. Defeated Moria in the magic triangle. But The guy in front of us is a Green Pheasant! This sea, the strongest echelon! "Solo, you shouldn''t be better than a Navy General..." For a moment, Perona couldn''t help thinking like this. In case If solo defeats the Green Pheasant "Yes, I don''t think so." Robin blinked. As soon as she spoke, she found that she was not so decisive. In other words, face this problem. His heart is also very shaken. Thinking of this, Robin took another breath. Eyes fixed on solo. Concentrate on the battle. immediately. Solo, once in the sight of the Green Pheasant, reappeared. I saw him holding the black knife in one hand. The whole man jumped up, stagnated in the air, looked down at the green pheasant and aimed at his neck at the same time. "Touch and cut." With a low roar, solo threw one hand and released the extremely fierce sword Qi. Chop at the Green Pheasant. A strong sense of oppression, carrying the majestic power, rolled over the Green Pheasant! Chapter 145 "This guy..." The Green Pheasant suddenly turned around, felt the majestic sense of oppression and went straight to himself. And this time, from Solo''s chop hit, the Green Pheasant felt a strong sense of crisis! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. I''ll feel it in solo, a little lieutenant. "It''s terrible, little brother." But Although aware of the danger, the Green Pheasant did not flinch. His eyes became serious. The next second, like solo, he also used his armed color. The beautiful ice skate in his hand was dyed black in an instant. Boom! There was another loud noise, and the two weapons, all wrapped around armed and domineering, collided strongly again. The terrible air spread out in all directions. Even black lightning burst out! The earth under my feet was shattered and disintegrated. The whole training ground was completely destroyed at this moment! It''s like being swept by a storm. It''s a mess! Boom! In the end, the green pheasant and solo were as powerful as each other, and their powerful breath directly separated them. Solo stepped back. The same is true of green pheasants. But Obviously, the heart of the Green Pheasant should be more shocked. Grunt. The Green Pheasant rolled his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. His heart was like tumbling rivers and seas, and he couldn''t calm down all the time. Even The hand he held tightly to the ice skate trembled slightly. Monster. The man in front of him is a real monster. Among the Navy and pirates he met. No one has ever been so outrageous as solo! You know He is not only a second lieutenant in the headquarters of the Navy. He is only in his twenties. Younger than when red dogs and yellow apes joined the Navy. But even red dogs and yellow apes. It is also after a long time of training that it began to become stronger. It was more than ten years later when he had the strength of a senior general of the Navy. There''s no way to compare with solo. The atmosphere at the scene became strange. Robin and Perona were stunned and couldn''t even blink. "Did solo draw with the Admiral?" Perona took a breath and muttered to herself. She wouldn''t believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. That solo, even comparable to the strength of a navy general. "It seems..." Robin''s heart was as calm as the sea swept by the storm. The Green Pheasant guy was even forced out of his armed color! And "Even if it was armed and domineering, it was only a tie with solo." "If the armed color is not used, I don''t know what the situation will be." Robin couldn''t help thinking. But After some silence, the Green Pheasant did not continue to shoot solo. The corners of his mouth rose and a smile appeared. On the contrary, the whole person seems much more relaxed. Even Even the armed color domineering, ice skates and green pheasants were taken back together. His arm and ice skate recovered as before, and the latter turned directly into air conditioning. Together with the temperature at the scene, it began to rise slowly. "Brother, your swordsmanship is more powerful than I thought." Finally, the Green Pheasant took the lead in breaking the calm of the scene. Seeing this, solo also lifted the fighting state and took the autumn water of the black knife back into the scabbard. "You too. You really deserve to be a general of the headquarters of the Navy. Your strength is even stronger than I thought." Solo praised the Green Pheasant. In fact, although the Green Pheasant is the general of the Department, it is not the existence of hope in solo''s eyes. If you like, you can use your cards. Eradicate the green pheasants here. But When he had just fought with the Green Pheasant, he could not feel the murderous spirit from the Green Pheasant. Judging from this point, solo felt that his guess was correct. The Green Pheasant neither wants to arrest Robin nor eradicate himself. He did these things just to test himself. What do you think of Robin. Whether you want to use her or treat her as a companion. The same Solo also felt that the pheasant didn''t do its best. Although he was forced to be armed and domineering, he made big killing moves like the ice age. Green pheasants don''t use it. If we fight with all our strength, the strength of green pheasants should be increased several times. The most important thing is "If green pheasants act recklessly, the riots caused will probably shake the whole naval headquarters." "Once the red dog finds out that Robin is in this department." "There will be an uproar." Based on this and that relationship, solo felt that Rao was a green pheasant and didn''t dare to take it too seriously. "However, I don''t feel any killing intention from your attack." Solo adjusted his mind a little and asked the Green Pheasant, "you''re not going to arrest Robin, are you?" The Green Pheasant was stunned when she heard the speech. But soon, the Green Pheasant was relieved. Anyway, solo is quite good at fencing. It is not surprising to judge the opponent''s ideas from the process of fighting. Moreover, since they have reached this stage, they have nothing to hide. With his hands in his pockets, he was much more relaxed than before. "HMM." the Green Pheasant nodded, and it was true. "Robin and I are old acquaintances." "If I want to arrest her, I can do it anytime." "The reason why I took the initiative to find my brother is that I am more interested in you." "From your reaction, you know Robin''s identity very well." "At the same time, you are the one who defeated Lucci in the capital of seven waters?" The Green Pheasant paused a little and continued. "As a navy, you should know that Lurgi''s cp9 organization is an espionage department set up by the world government. Once they find out what you have done." "It will only make you an enemy of the world government." "So, what''s the reason why you want to bring Robin with you at the expense of cp9, even the world government?" The Green Pheasant looked straight at solo. Said firmly. "There was no special reason. I invited Robin to join the navy in alabastein, and she agreed." "Then she is my subordinate." "Also my companion." "As Robin''s boss, I naturally won''t allow anyone to hurt her." "What''s more, the attitude of those people in cp9 who boast that they are superior and execute others at will in the name of justice also makes me very unhappy." Solo said casually. In his opinion, people like Green Pheasant will never agree with cp9''s sense of justice. Because they are essentially the same kind of people as red dogs. If the Green Pheasant can recognize such a concept, it is a fool''s dream. "I don''t think it''s justice!" Chapter 146 The Green Pheasant fell into a long silence. Although he boasted that he implemented lazy justice, he stood firm on some things. Like Robin. Although the world government described Robin as heinous. But the Green Pheasant still wants to see whether it is right to let Robin exist in the world. That''s why he would evacuate other trained navies. Negotiate with solo. And through this battle, let the Green Pheasant realize Solo not only regarded Robin as an important companion in his heart. He also has strong strength. Enough to protect Robin. "And my brother is not that sharp character." The Green Pheasant thought to herself. There is an idea that you can safely give Robin to solo. "That''s my answer," solo said loudly, and waited for the green pheasant''s response. Robin, Perona, held her breath at this moment. I can''t even blink. Staring at solo and the Green Pheasant. Especially green pheasants. Although solo just dealt with it beautifully and even suppressed the Green Pheasant in fencing, Robin could see it. At this time, the Green Pheasant did not exert all his strength. However, the Green Pheasant has no desire to continue fighting. He put away his ability. The surrounding temperature began to rise slowly. Ice and snow melt. Green pheasants put their hands in their pockets. "I probably understand what you think." "It''s not a big deal to let Robin stay with you." "It''s just that there are some situations in the naval headquarters. You''d better take her out of here." The Green Pheasant thought a little and said to solo. "What''s going on?" solo frowned and guessed the answer. Although he is only a second lieutenant of the headquarters, it is difficult for him to get in touch with the actions of high-level design, as a penetrator, he has the advantage of omniscientism. "If I guess correctly, the situation in the mouth of the Green Pheasant is probably the upcoming top war." Solo muttered to himself. Green Pheasant looks a bit lazy, but at least he is also a big general. One of the most powerful people in the Navy headquarters. "Not bad." but the Green Pheasant didn''t sell off on this matter. He organized a language and asked solo. "Have you ever heard of a pirate named Blackbeard?" Solo shook his head. "I''m not sure." "He was a crew member of the white beard pirate regiment. He caught ace, the captain of the second team of the white beard pirate regiment, on the way of defection." "And used him to exchange qiwuhai''s identity with the world government." The Green Pheasant explained. On the one hand, solo is also a member of the Navy. It''s only a matter of time before he knows it. On the other hand, marshal of the Warring States period planned to broadcast ace''s execution process to the world. And it''s a certainty. It doesn''t hurt to tell solo now. Most importantly, out of consideration for Robin''s safety. Green Pheasant thinks it''s better not to let her get involved in this incident. "If it were the guy with white beard, he would not sit idly by and ignore the execution." the Green Pheasant said in a low and calm voice. The implication is Between the naval headquarters and the white bearded pirate regiment. There will be a big war. At that time, all the navies in this department No, not only the navy of the headquarters, but also the top combat power of each branch. And the seven martial seas under the king. All will be summoned to marinfando. Fight the white bearded Pirate Group! As the same Navy General''s red dog, naturally Will not be absent! "Maybe your trick can deceive other navies, but if it appears in front of the red dog." "Your lies will be exposed directly." "It''s very dangerous for you here." The Green Pheasant analyzed the current situation and believed that solo and others should leave the naval headquarters quickly. better and better. Perona and Robin were surprised. They all thought that the sudden appearance of green pheasants would be to catch them. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, the battle between the green pheasant and solo not only stopped. The former even thought for them and began to give advice. "Green Pheasant..." Robin''s eyes were slightly frozen, looked at the Green Pheasant, and recalled his childhood experience. At that time, thanks to the Green Pheasant, he was able to survive. "That''s what I''m thinking," solo nodded, not too surprised by it. "In other words, it should be not only because of the green pheasant''s attitude towards Robin, but also because of the red dog." Solo knew that there was a gap between the green pheasant and the red dog. It can be said that water and fire can not be tolerated. As early as the O''Hara incident, the two went to the opposite. In the heart of the Green Pheasant, the most unrecognizable justice is the justice of the red dog! Even after the war, in order to prevent red dog from becoming the marshal of the headquarters. The Green Pheasant did not hesitate to fight with him on the ice fire island for ten days and ten nights. Solo told the whole story of his situation. He wanted to find an excuse to return to the East China Sea after training in his headquarters. However, what he never expected was "On the first day we arrived in marinfando, it attracted lieutenant general Kapp''s attention and caused an episode of the scene." Solo shook his head helplessly, and the corners of his mouth rose, showing a bitter smile. According to Kapp, he plans to find a fencing teacher for himself in this department. This is nothing But in case you delay your time to leave the headquarters. If you don''t, you''ll really be involved in the top war. "So, you actually want to leave marinfando?" the green pheasant''s eyes lit up. His biggest worry was that solo was too confident in himself. Unwilling to leave marinfando. But if solo wanted to leave marinfando, it would be much easier. In any case, he is a general of the Navy. Let the solo members their subordinates. Then he, a great general, has the power to send a mission to solo! Before the Warring States period officially assembled troops. Find any reason to let solo leave. Wait until the top war comes. The Warring States probably wouldn''t care about a Navy like solo and deliberately called him back to his headquarters. It''s perfect. "Of course." solo nodded without hesitation. Who wants to stay in a place like marinfando? Even if there are many resources and opportunities. But more dangerous! First, the famous top war. Let the whole marinfando fall apart! Not only that, red dog became a new marshal, but also a dangerous soldier. Directly moved the headquarters to the new world! If you stay here. I''m afraid it''s not trouble after trouble! And this is not what solo wants to see. Based on this and that relationship, solo wanted to disappear directly in marinfando. So that no one can find him! "Well, I''ll take care of the rest." the Green Pheasant felt relaxed. "But if you were to leave the headquarters of the Navy, where would you like to go?" The Green Pheasant asked again. Thoreau thought for a moment and replied decisively, "East China Sea." Chapter 147 "Donghai." Solo answered firmly. He had long considered where to leave marinfando. The new world certainly doesn''t have to think about it. The land occupied by the four emperors. There are big guys everywhere. There is an undercover vilgo in the G5 branch. If you run there. I''m afraid it won''t cause great trouble. I am far away from ice fire island, so I don''t intervene in the matter of ice fire island. But if you really see the victims. It''s not easy to pass that level in your heart again. After all The idea of many people is to turn a blind eye to what they don''t see. But things are really in front of you. The situation is completely different. As for the first half of the great route. Solo doesn''t want to think about it either. Although several important villains in the pirate world have been solved. The future story development also focuses on the second half of the great route. But Before his death, white beard told the world that the big secret treasure in Roger''s mouth existed! Once again set off a wave of navigation. At that time, in the first half of the great route, it is uncertain how many pirates will emerge. As for the South China Sea, the North Sea and the West Sea. There are few descriptions in the pirate world. But to be sure The East China Sea is the weakest of the four seas. If solo chooses his own place. It must be safer in the East China Sea. "Well, I see." the Green Pheasant nodded to show that he understood. At the same time, he also felt that the East China Sea was a good place to go. It is recognized as the weakest sea area. If the reward can exceed 1000, you are a great pirate. With solo''s strength, you can protect Robin there. At the same time The pirate''s reward is weak, which means solo can''t make great achievements. This time he came to marinfando, which was one of his few opportunities. If you go back, I''m afraid you can provide for the elderly there. But anyway, this is what the Green Pheasant wants to see. After understanding Solo''s idea, the Green Pheasant stopped talking and turned away. But before that, solo made a request to the Green Pheasant. I hope he can master the armed bullying, and the Green Pheasant can help him keep it a secret. As for the rest, solo thought he would take care of it. Looking at the back of the Green Pheasant. Solo was relieved. "However, let the Green Pheasant keep a secret, it should not be very reliable." Solo thought to himself. Although the Green Pheasant is a student of zefa, he often followed Kapp when he was young. Even now, the Green Pheasant still thinks Kapp is the most handsome. Maybe, because of Karp''s influence The mouth of the Green Pheasant is not so secure. "Forget it." Solo shook his head and simply didn''t tangle. It''s all happened anyway. I can''t kill the Green Pheasant directly here, can I? You know, he''s a general of the Navy. If he dies in the headquarters. I''m afraid it won''t completely stir the whole marinfando. Especially at this juncture. Besides "Armed and domineering, it''s not a shady thing." "The big deal is that after seeing Karp use this technique, he groped and learned it well." Solo recalled when he played Kapp. The latter used armed color domineering. Although I only took a few days at the headquarters of the Navy But the most important thing in this sea is genius! "I''m gifted. One day is worth a hundred days." Solo thought to himself and turned to look at Robin and Perona. Because of their fight with the Green Pheasant, it was destroyed in 7788. Before long, a Navy should come to clean the battlefield. Think about it. It''s better to leave quickly. Robin and Perona will not refuse. They nodded slightly, followed solo quickly and left here. Robin was just a little surprised. When the Green Pheasant asked where solo wanted to go, Robin thought of countless possibilities. But unexpectedly, solo really wanted to go back to the East China Sea. "I heard solo say he wanted to go back to the East China Sea. I thought he just said it casually." Robin began to mutter. After contact with solo, she has regarded solo as her partner. At the same time, I''m sure he''s not what he looks like. In fact, he has quite terrible ambition. All the seven seas are solo''s target. He wants to carry out the justice in his heart. But What''s in the East China Sea? Even if it is clearly the weakest sea area among the four seas. The pirate is poor and weak. If he offers a reward of more than 1000, he can dominate and occupy one side. There is no Qiwu sea entrenched there. What is Soro''s reason for returning to the East China Sea "What news did solo get?" "An unknown big pirate has been hiding in the East China Sea." Robin frowned. Suddenly thought of this possibility. Otherwise, how do you explain all this? It can''t be solo. Do you really want to go back to Donghai to provide for the elderly? If it''s someone else, it''s still possible. But solo alone is impossible. A man as powerful and thoughtful as he is. Any step taken should be after careful consideration. Even Robin suspected Will even the Green Pheasant be in solo''s calculation. "Maybe solo wanted to leave marinfando with the help of the green pheasant from the beginning?" Thinking of this, Robin''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise again. I couldn''t help looking at the back of solo''s head. How far does this man see in the future? Actually In front of him, he regarded him as a thoughtful, step-by-step man with a strong sense of justice and great ambition. The real idea at this time is "It''s great to meet a Green Pheasant." "I can finally return to the East China Sea." "There are not only few pirates there, but also delicious food." "By the way..." "Why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity and try the Sea restaurant where Shanzhi worked." Solo is full of food and a comfortable life after retirement. On the other hand After the Green Pheasant separated from Solo, he didn''t stop and went straight to the office of the marshal of the Warring States period. He pushed the door in. Speak out your purpose directly. "Marshal of the Warring States period, I heard that a trained Navy came to the headquarters of the Navy recently." "And fought lieutenant general Kapp?" The Green Pheasant asked seriously. I don''t seem to know much about solo. "There is indeed such a thing." the Warring States nodded slightly, indicating that it is indeed so, "and Kapp''s evaluation of the Navy..." At the thought of Karp''s evaluation, the Warring States also muttered. I still can''t understand why Kapp is so confident. "By the way, you suddenly asked what to do about it?" Although he knew that the Green Pheasant respected Karp very much, he asked casually during the Warring States period. "I''m very interested in the Navy. Why don''t you give him to me." The Green Pheasant replied with a serious face. Chapter 148 First lieutenant general Kapp, a naval hero. Then there is the Green Pheasant. Both showed a strong interest in solo. One hoped that the Great General Huang ape could be solo''s swordsmanship teacher. The other hopes to make solo his subordinate. These two people are also the mainstay of the headquarters, and even the top combat power. At this moment, Rao himself was not calm in the Warring States period. "Is it difficult? Solo is really so powerful..." Once again, Kapp''s eyes firmly bet with himself. In less than ten years, solo will be a senior general in the headquarters of the Navy! The Warring States period was inevitably shaken. But then again Although Huang ape''s swordsmanship is excellent, he has a sense of justice for him. The Warring States period disagreed. If everyone believes in the ambiguous justice of the Yellow ape. Then the sea must be turned upside down by pirates? In fact, among the generals of this term, the most admired person in the Warring States period was the Green Pheasant. When he resigned as marshal in the Warring States period, he also took the initiative to recommend the Green Pheasant to the upper level. This is enough to see. The love and recognition of green pheasants in the Warring States period. If solo is really what Kapp said, the potential is huge. In the future, he is qualified to be a top general. It''s also a good thing to hand him over to the Green Pheasant. After thinking about it, the Warring States agreed to the request of the green pheasant and sent solo as his subordinate. The Green Pheasant expressed thanks for this. Then he left the Warring States Office and began to use his authority. In any case, Green Pheasant is the general of the Department. Marinfando has its own network here. It is no exaggeration to say that under the operation of Green Pheasant. Within two days, it helped solo find a reasonable reason. Get him out of the Navy headquarters. Go to the East China Sea. Go there to investigate the meteor incident. In fact, some time ago, boulders occasionally fell from the sky. It has affected some small villages in the East China Sea. I thought it was a natural disaster. But after the exploration of the naval branch. Found these so-called meteors, just ordinary stones. However, no matter how much content, they can''t find anything. In the view of Green Pheasant, it is very appropriate to use this reason. If solo can''t find out the truth. Then he can stay in the East China Sea. You don''t have to go back to naval headquarters. "It''s really a Green Pheasant." Standing on the deck of a warship leaving the headquarters of the Navy for the East China Sea, solo was naturally very happy. Finally can leave This is a land of right and wrong! "Top war." "Marinfando." "We, after all, have no chance." Solo glanced back at the magnificent building behind him. "Did you leave like this?" Perona and Robin came to solo, and the former had no loss. She is a pirate herself and is used to life at sea. And she doesn''t like the training content of this department very much. Now she can leave. The mood is also happy. Just It always feels like a dream. He suddenly became a navy and lived for a few days in a place that all pirates dare not think of. "Well, it''s safest to leave here." solo nodded slightly and said to them. "In any case, Robin''s identity is too special. Once discovered, we are afraid that we will not all become enemies of the world government." "Perona, do you want to be against the world government?" Solo said without thinking. Perona deliberately looked at Robin, "of course not." Don''t talk about her. Even moonlight Moria probably doesn''t have the courage. "In addition, there is what the Green Pheasant general said. I''m afraid it will become a battlefield soon." "It''s better to leave early," solo took a deep breath. The top war is undoubtedly the largest and most influential battle of the century in the pirate world! One side is the strongest pirate in the world, white beard! On the other side is the most powerful force on the sea, the Navy! At that time, the navy general, qiwuhai, all appeared. If they find Robin. It will only lead to endless trouble. Once something like struggle starts, it''s hard to end it. "What''s your next step?" Robin asked suddenly. She still couldn''t accept the fact that solo had no plan in mind. A man with such a mind and strength. How could it be limited to the East China Sea? Maybe In the East China Sea, there is something you don''t know. And it''s crucial. Now see no one around. Robin simply pointed out the topic. Want to know Solo''s next move. Maybe his strength can''t be compared with solo. But in terms of mind, Robin is still more confident. If I could know Solo''s plan in advance, I could help a little. Give him advice. Especially after so many things. Robin has completely regarded solo as his companion and wants to do something for him. "Future plans?" solo heard, "I haven''t thought much about this, but I heard that there is a unique Sea restaurant in the sambas sea area of the East China Sea." "Just take advantage of this opportunity and go there to taste it." In fact, this is Soro''s real idea. In order to avoid exposing his strength, he settled in Rogge town as soon as he crossed the pirate world. With the help of smog''s umbrella, he stayed there all the time. And became a navy. It was not until Luffy came that he broke all this. Now think about it, I really missed too many things over the years. "Anyway, as long as I don''t expose all my strength, it won''t affect the next reward." "It''s no problem to make appropriate moves." "This time back to the East China Sea, it is fish into the sea." "It''s better to enjoy the rest of the time." Solo thought to himself. And made up his mind. After returning to the East China Sea this time, he said nothing and did no meritorious service. If you meet a pirate again in the future, you can only do it after the reward of 3 million. As for the reward of more than three million. Give it directly to other branches in the East China Sea. The best I can do is to help them procrastinate. After all After the end of the war, the red dog became the marshal, and made the feat of moving the headquarters to the new world! The next time is to be called by the headquarters of the Navy for training. The destination is not marinfando, but the new world At the thought of there, there will be many strong people. Solo has a headache. "In such a dangerous place, I''d better leave it to the young people. I just want to provide for the elderly." "Or I should buy a house and save my money." Solo looked serious about his future. On the contrary, Perona and Robin have a black face. There are no outsiders here. As for such careful acting? Chapter 149 Seeing solo, Robin stopped asking. I always have to be with solo anyway. Sooner or later, we''ll know what he''s going to do next. However, Robin felt that solo should be cautious. Anyway, on this warship, only yourself and Perona are solo''s men. The other Marines were just ordered to send solo back to Rogge town. In case they find anything. The consequences are no joke. But robin was sure. Solo must be playing a big game of chess. The next voyage was more smooth. The Navy headquarters has always mastered the technology that the pirates don''t have. Its warships can sail at sea without the help of wind. With this, the windless zones on both sides of the great route can also their channels. After passing through the gate of justice, the warship sailed along the windless belt to the East China Sea. Plus the technology invented by berga punk. Let the Neptune living in the windless zone avoid warships one after another. In just a few days, the warship was sent back to Rogge town by solo and his party. Katz, who knew about it in advance, was also very happy. Immediately took his subordinates to the port of Rogge town to warmly welcome solo and his party. "Long solo." "No..." As soon as he got out, Katz reacted that it was no longer appropriate to call him that. Thanks to his achievements in alabastein. Solo was not only awarded a medal by the headquarters of the Navy, but also promoted to second lieutenant. Now, he is a decent officer. "In this matter, I must clarify that the alabastan incident was entirely Colonel smog. No, Brigadier General smog turned the tide." "I didn''t do anything." Solo stressed. In any case, it is impossible for the present navies to understand the details of the facts. On the other hand, Robin could not help looking black. Only she knows. The person who really solved the alabastan incident is actually solo. If by smog''s power. It''s not klockdal''s opponent at all. Of course, Robin just Tucao in his heart, and did not make complaints about the truth. When Perona was in the magic triangle, she heard Moria say it. At that time, he was also surprised that klockdahl was defeated. "Lieutenant solo is right." Katz and others are not surprised. Solo has always been a man who doesn''t take credit alone. He will give them any military merit established before. This matter has always moved them very much. This time solo left Rogge town for training at the headquarters of the Navy, which also worried them. Anyway, solo has a strong sense of justice, but his strength is very weak, which is obvious to all. And this time I went to the headquarters of the Navy and haven''t accompanied smog. At the thought of danger on the great route. Katz couldn''t help regretting. I should have been more firm and went to the headquarters with solo. But then again. What happened in Rogge town is the worst event in the past nine years. In addition, smog and Darth Qi took part of the Navy when they left. As a result, the number of troops in Rogge town decreased sharply. Even if Katz wanted to, he didn''t have enough people. On the other hand, although Katz explained this to the headquarters, he hoped that they could send more support. But who knows, this department has done nothing. Even The Marines of the warship, after taking solo to his destination, left Rogge town directly. This matter is even more puzzling to Kaz. Although Rogge town is not on the great route, it can be said to be the entrance to the great route. A large number of Pirates arrive here every year. And through here, run to the great route. It was only when smog was in town that he seemed very safe. But since smog left, there have been more and more pirates in Rogge town. In part, Kaz led people to resist bravely and arrest them smoothly. But there are also some that cannot be stopped with their strength. Today''s Rogge town has become much worse than before! "There should be such a thing." hearing Katz''s explanation, solo patted Katz on the shoulder. "It''s really hard for you." But solo was not surprised by this. Although the East China Sea is the weakest of the four seas, it is not calm at all. Moreover, for civilians, the reward of one million is essentially no different from that of ten million pirates. Because it''s all the difference they can''t make! Before, there was smog, the captain of the Navy. Those pirates had only been killed in seconds. But it''s obviously difficult for Kaz to replace smog. It is precisely because of this that Kaz''s heart will be moved when he sees solo coming back. But Katz is also very concerned about smog and dasky. "Brigadier general smog, didn''t you come back this time?" Katz couldn''t help asking. "They won''t go back to Rogge," solo explained after a little thought. "You should know the strength of Sir smog. Although he is only the colonel of the headquarters, his strength is not inferior to those major generals, just because of his unique character." "His own style attracted the dissatisfaction of the people above, so he was sent to Rogge town." "Although his political achievements are excellent, he has not been promoted." "This time because of alabastan, smog was promoted to brigadier general. Those who can suppress him can''t suppress him." "The future Sheriff smog may take this opportunity to go to the new world." "After all, killing the big pirate is what he should do." As for the upcoming top war, solo did not mention it. On the one hand, there is no need. On the other hand, it doesn''t matter. Kaz these people, in the final analysis, are just ordinary navies. If you can''t hold a Rogge Town, can you expect them to participate in the top war? "That''s what I said." Catzton suddenly realized it and nodded again and again. When you think about it, smog really doesn''t fit in with Rogge town. It was hard for him before. But Katz''s worries are deeper. He had thought that when smog came back, his pressure would be less. But I heard the news that smog would not come back. Who can accept this? Moreover, the headquarters of the Navy did not intend to appoint a new officer. "I know it''s not easy to protect Rogge town with our strength, but..." Seeing this, solo took a deep breath and said to Katz, "even so, we must stick here and stop the pirates." "If even we flinch, what sense of security do the people of Rogge have?" "Who can protect everyone?" "This is our mission!" Chapter 150 Solo knew the reason why Rogge had not transferred a new officer. Smog went to marinfando because he wanted to receive the medal issued by the Ministry. Although promoted, he was not assigned to other forces for appointment. After all, smog decided to go to the new world to experience himself after the top war. Now he is still the nominal supreme officer of Rogge town. Based on this premise, it is not appropriate for other navies to take over Smog''s work in Rogge town. On the other hand The marshal of the Warring States period is now busy. Although the Department has captured ace, public execution is also on the agenda. But the Warring States period was very clear. If it were the man with white beard, he would never die for ace. This public execution is likely to Not possible, but certain. It will be the fuse of a great war! This alone is enough for the Warring States period. Where can you care about a small place like Rogge town? Moreover, there are at most occasional pirates offering a reward of millions of Bailey. Maybe in Rogge Town, these pirates gave Kaz a headache and helplessness. But for places like the headquarters of the Navy, they won''t pay attention to this level of pirates at all. According to solo''s guess, when the new chief of the navy takes over the affairs of Rogge Town, it will have to wait until after the war. This also means that during this period of time, solo is the highest officer of Rogge town! First he calmed Katz. And to the Navy here. He received very formal training in the headquarters of the Navy. Even in this film, I saw such legendary characters as Karp. "Card, Karp?!" Kaz and the other navies stood on the spot when they heard the speech. Although they have never seen Karp, they are as thunderous as ears about the name! This sea, the Navy doesn''t know? It''s Karp, who captured Roger and sent him to the execution platform in Rogge town! For a time, Katz''s heart was a little jealous and envious. "Thanks to lieutenant general Karp''s guidance, I''m not who I was." "Now I, not to mention the pirate with a reward of millions of dollars, is the pirate with a reward of up to 10 million Bailey. I am also qualified for World War I!" Solo announced it loudly to every Navy present. "Ten million Berri..." Perona looked at solo in a black line, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Don''t say 10 million berry, even the supernova with a reward of more than 100 million yuan is not your opponent." "It''s really Solo''s style." Robin is not surprised at this. Since solo wants to hide her strength, she has nothing to expose. Kaz and others cheered again after receiving such information. It''s not just because Rogge town has regained its powerful combat units. And I''m really happy for solo! "Lieutenant solo, that''s great!" Katz was even moved to cry. Solo is not only gentle, but also has a very strong sense of justice. The only drawback is probably that their strength is too weak. Even Darth Qi can easily beat solo. It once made them feel sorry. Now, however, solo''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds after receiving the guidance of Karp. In the future, in this sea. Will leave Solo''s reputation! "These guys, as for such a big reaction?" solo noticed the reaction of Katz and others, and couldn''t help muttering to himself. However, he did not tangle in this matter. After the elaboration, he formally introduced Perona and Robin to Katz and others. Of course, solo will not say Robin''s identity. The name is also a pseudonym registered in the Ministry. "They are the partners I met when I went to marinfando." "When I met the enemy, they gave me great help, and their strength was good." "Especially this one, she is the one who has the ability to eat the ghost fruit, and her strength is extraordinary." "If you don''t have any opinion, I''m going to appoint her directly as the sergeant of Rogge town." Solo said without thinking. In fact, when I learned that Perona was a fruit capable person. Katz and others were shocked. Although on the great route, those with fruit ability are not uncommon. Especially in the new world, the devil fruit seems to be flooding. But it is undeniable that As the weakest of the four seas in the East China Sea, the devil fruit ability is quite rare. Coupled with smog''s development of fruit. Also let Katz and others tacitly accept that those with strong fruit ability are very strong. Moreover, this is solo''s appointment. Katz and others will naturally have no complaints. The most important thing is Both Robin and Perona are among the best female characters in the pirate world. A Laurie. A royal sister. Just met once, Kaz and others were interested. At the same time, I admire Solo''s courage. Can convince such two beauties to join the Navy! Many navies took the initiative to help Robin and Perona pick up their luggage. As for the appointment of Perona as a military sergeant. It was the result of Thoreau''s careful thinking. Anyway, Robin''s identity is very special. Once recognized, it''s not easy to deal with. So Solo wanted to build Perona and make her a new star in the Navy. In this way, everyone''s attention will automatically be placed on Perona. So as to ignore Robin''s existence. In this regard, solo also discussed this matter with Robin. The latter also felt very secure. In this way, solo officially returned to Rogge town. And returned to daily life. Kaz is responsible for all the training work. Solo directly became the shopkeeper. At the same time As for the new pirate group. Pelona will deal with it. Although perrona is just the three freaks on the terrible three strange sailboat, for a small place like Rogge town. It can be said to be a dimensionality reduction attack. Anyone who is passed by her ghost will become very negative. Combat power has decreased sharply. Rao and Katz can easily kill second. In less than two days, solo restored the security of Rog town to the smog period. "It''s really Lieutenant solo. If it weren''t for you, we really don''t know what to do." Kaz was delighted to see the restoration of law and order. Solo''s name spread rapidly throughout Rogge town. "There, Katz, defeating those pirates is just the result of Perona''s efforts with you. I''m just hiding behind the scenes and doing some simple deployment work." "I will report the achievements of defeating the pirate regiment to the headquarters." Solo''s mouth rose and a smile appeared. a merit? What does it have to do with me, solo? It''s all yours! Chapter 151 Quickly solved the security problem in Rogge town. Solo took Perona, Robin, Katz and some navy soldiers. Go to the famous restaurant in the East China Sea. Balati. According to solo, work and rest should be combined in work. But the truth is Even in Rogge, solo was worried that it would be unsafe. On his first day at the headquarters of the Navy, he killed Kirby and bellumeber, and fought with Kapp. On the eve of the war, I will accept the call of the headquarters. That''s trouble. After thinking about it, once the law and order in Rogge town was restored, solo directly chose to go to sea. "Let''s wait until the top war is over." "Besides, I haven''t been to balati restaurant once." Solo thought to himself that the whole man lay very relaxed on the deck of the warship. Enjoy the cloudless weather. Anyway, the East China Sea is not like a great route. The weather is strange and changeable. One second before it was clear, the next second could be a deadly storm. Just think Solo felt more comfortable in the East China Sea. As for the great route. Whoever wants to go, he doesn''t like it anyway. "But is it really all right to run around in the East China Sea at this time?" Robin came to solo and asked casually. She knew it very well. Solo had the opportunity to return to the East China Sea thanks to the operation of the Green Pheasant. But Solo did not return here as the new governor who took over Rogge town. Instead, he was ordered to investigate the meteor incident in the East China Sea. "Meteor?" "It''s not that easy." Solo said without thinking. In his opinion, the so-called meteor incident has nothing to investigate. Anyway, in the pirate world, this natural disaster has not caused any disastrous blow to the world. And Even if you really want to investigate, solo doesn''t feel able to start. Because according to what he learned, the meteor event has not happened for more than a week. It is estimated that the natural phenomenon is over. "In short, I''d better take advantage of this time to relax." "Before long, the world will change dramatically." Solo picked up the drink on the table, put the straw in his mouth and took a sip gently. Although the weather is cloudless, the whole person still feels very comfortable under the protection of the sun umbrella and the gentle touch of the sea breeze. Plus an iced drink. It made solo feel very happy. It''s time to enjoy it. "I spent nine years in the pirate world. Now I enjoy it. There''s nothing wrong with it." Solo muttered to himself. Anyway, when I was in Rogge Town, there was smog. Now he has become the supreme governor of Rogge town. Naturally, we should indulge. "Great change?" on the contrary, Robin could not help frowning and recalling what the Green Pheasant had said in the film. The Navy caught the second captain of the white bearded pirate regiment. With a white beard, he would not sit idly by. "However, although white beard was powerful, he ran to marinfando to fight the Navy..." Just thinking about it, Robin felt incredible. Although the four emperors of the new world, the seven Wuhai under the king and the three generals of the navy are known as the three forces on the great route. But The four emperors of the new world here refer to four people. White beard is by no means alone. Moreover, the world government has the convening power over qiwuhai. The three generals of the Navy plus the configuration of Wang xiaqiwuhai. Even if the white bearded Pirate Group wants to retreat, is it impossible? This kind of thing is like killing yourself. But then again For the sake of his companions, let him go ahead is a sea of swords and fire, and he has no regrets. This kind of thing has always been in Robin''s heart. "If he doesn''t come, he won''t have a white beard," solo said without thinking. "That man won''t pay attention to the Navy." Although white beard is an old man in his twilight age, his strength is still the strongest in the world. At the top of the war, but also in anger, suppressed the red dog at its peak. If white beard had better physical strength. Or it''s not that serious. Maybe it''s another ending. Sometimes it''s a pity to think about it. Even solo suspected that white beard was not interested in Roger''s big secret treasure and paid more attention to his family. If he really wants to be the pirate king. It''s not impossible. After all Even the old white beard has the largest territory in the new world! This was personally confirmed by Blackbeard. "Whatever the final outcome, it will have an unprecedented impact on the world." "Even, greatly change the pattern!" Solo paused a little, his eyes a little serious. "I have a hunch that the guy with white beard will set off the era of big pirates again." "In other words, it will push Roger to a new climax by setting off and cooling down the era of big pirates!" Anyway, Roger announced the big secret treasure more than ten years ago. In the meantime, let alone find the big secret treasure in his mouth. No one even knows where the final island is. Over time, fewer and fewer people believe in the existence of big secret treasures. "At that time, not only on the great route, the East China Sea, the West China Sea, the North China Sea and the South China Sea..." "There will be a lot of pirates." "All rush to the sea, looking for Roger''s treasure!" "And Rogge Town, as the entrance to the great route, will..." "Turbulence again!" Solo analyzed the situation to Robin. Of course, it''s not because solo has a strong mind. He spoiled some content in advance simply by virtue of his identity as a transgressor. Just From the perspective of people like Robin. Solo''s "guess" is both avant-garde and bold. "Solo, you are a terrible man." Robin rolled his throat and make complaints about Tucao. In her opinion, solo is not only outstanding in mind, but also very far sighted. It should be said that such a man has no ambition and only wants to retire. I don''t believe it even if I kill her. At the same time Robin seemed to understand something. "So you are trying to leave marinfando, not only considering my identity, but also worrying that you will be involved in the coming war?" "Indeed, if you appear on the battlefield, it will not be so easy for you to hide your strength¡° Things on the battlefield change rapidly. No one can say what will happen. "But... What are you trying to hide your strength for?" After some silence, Robin asked himself a long confused question again. What, solo would care so much about it. "Because I''m still weak," solo replied without thinking. Robin: Chapter 152 "It''s really a sea restaurant balati." "The food is better than expected." Having a good meal in balati''s restaurant, solo''s mood was much smoother. Not under the pressure of war. You don''t have to fight anyone. Such a day is the real sense of freedom. "There will only be more and more days like this in the future." Solo thought to himself and was full of longing for the future. After the war. The center of the pirate world is the second half of the great route. Even if there are many new pirates all over the world, their strength is mediocre. Moreover, after smog is transferred from the G5 branch, Rogge town will be sent a new officer. At that time, I would patrol the sea every day. Hit the pirate group you meet. Just rest assured. "When you''re free, go fishing at sea, or come here to enjoy delicious food." Solo glanced at the menu of balati''s restaurant. The food here is not only delicious, but also a wide variety. The most important thing is that although Yamaguchi is gone, he is still the chef here. Whether it is innovation or something else, there is enough guarantee. On the contrary, Robin and Perona can''t understand solo. Especially Robin In her heart, solo has always been a man with both ingenuity and strength. Robin doesn''t believe that he can really provide for the aged in Rogge town. There must be something in solo''s mind. I just don''t know yet. Of course Robin was not too tangled. After she didn''t know the truth, she ate it here. Have a good taste of the food here. As rumored. "Well, we should almost go back?" After resting in his seat for a while, solo patted berry on the table. On this voyage, he took away half the naval forces in Rogge town. On the one hand, it is to taste balati''s delicious food. On the other hand, it is also a maritime patrol. Kill the pirate who has not formed a climate in the cradle. As solo got up, he went to balati''s restaurant. Katz, Robin, Perona and others followed. Ready to return to Rogge. However Just as solo and his party came to balati''s deck, a shadow suddenly shrouded. "Huh?" Solo frowned. "Is there a storm coming?" In my impression, the weather in the East China Sea is not as strange and changeable as in the new world. And before leaving, solo read the weather forecast. Recently, it has been sunny. "No, it''s not a storm, Lieutenant solo. Look at the sky!" Katz couldn''t help exclaiming. His eyes were staring at the boss, and his chin was surprised as if it was about to fall to the ground. Look straight at the sky. Perona, Robin, and other navies looked up and looked up at the sky. "That, that''s..." Robin turned pale. As a survivor of O''Hara, she has been to many places over the years. Experience can be said to be very rich. But she saw such a picture for the first time. "This..." Soro heard the speech and hurriedly focused his attention on what shocked Katz and others. The shadow over the sea is not a rain cloud at all. It''s an island. An island suspended in the sky! "Are you kidding?" Perona blinked hard, seriously doubting whether she had any hallucinations. Otherwise, how to explain the picture in front of you. How can an island appear in the sky? What kind of kinetic energy is supporting it? fantastic. unbelievable. This is just a fantasy. Soon The whole balati restaurant was in an unprecedented commotion. Whether it''s an admiring diner. The chefs and service staff here came to the deck one after another. "It''s a lie. How can there be an island in the sky." a diner was stunned. "What a spectacle." For a moment, the people gathered on the deck began to talk. Many people have recorded this strange and magical scene. But As a jumper, solo was very clear about what was going on. "If I guess correctly, the person who can do this should be a big pirate in the same era as Roger and white beard." "The golden lion, Skye." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen, staring at the island in the sky. In my mind, the image of the Golden Lion Shiji came to mind. Like a lion, skey had long blond hair, the tip of which could even touch the ground, and even his beard was blond. He had a rudder on his head and wore a traditional kimono. And his feet are two famous knives. "When Roger turned himself in, the Golden Lion ran to the head of the Navy headquarters. As a result, he was defeated by Karp and the Warring States period and imprisoned in the propulsion city." "As a result, within a few years, Shiji escaped from pusher city." "Became the first prisoner ever to escape from propulsion city." "Since then, he has been living in seclusion in the East China Sea..." Suddenly, solo''s eyes lit up and suddenly realized. "Yes, the golden lion has been hiding in the East China Sea." "How can I forget this..." For a moment, solo frowned. I paid attention to the war before. I almost forgot that there was such a big pirate in the East China Sea. It''s just too deep. The Navy never knew his whereabouts. "If you say so, the meteor event mentioned by the Green Pheasant may have been caused by the golden lion?" Soroton thought of the events said by the Green Pheasant. In any case, the golden lion''s attention cannot be highly focused for 24 hours. After all, except Blackbeard. Other strong people are creatures that need to sleep. While the golden lion was relaxing, a huge stone fell from the suspended island. Nature is nothing strange. "By the way..." "Although the battle effectiveness of the pirate theater version is a mystery, the characters in it are designed by the original author." "For example, the Golden Lion and Barrett are famous pirates in the true story..." According to the original plot. The failure of the golden lion was caused by the straw hat gang who returned to the East China Sea. However Because of his own relationship, Luffy''s plot has been greatly changed. He could neither invite robin on board nor meet Brooke. Now, he is imprisoned in propulsion city again. Naturally, I have no energy to deal with the golden lion. "But at this time..." Solo connected all this. It seems that the golden lion is going to be out of the mountain at this time! And the direction of the island in the sky It''s Rogge! Chapter 153 Although he guessed that the person who showed such a great deal was the legendary pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji, solo was still not interested in him. I''m kidding If the Navy headquarters knew that they had blocked the legendary golden lion. I''m afraid the whole headquarters will shake! Thinking of this, solo subconsciously glanced at Katz. He was very confident. If you really fight with the golden lion. This guy is sure to write a report more than ten pages long. He explained his heroic deeds to the headquarters of the Navy. Um If it were Katz, he would be able to do such a thing! "Why don''t you make complaints about me," said Saul, "Katz couldn''t help but Tucao. I always feel that solo''s eyes are a little deep. "Nothing..." solo shook his head and said nothing. However, he said he was not interested, but after noting the sailing direction of the island, solo was more or less worried. "This direction is Rogge town." Solo thought to himself. The direction of the island is Rogge town. And that makes sense. Rogge town is the entrance to the great route. This is the only way for pirates in the East China Sea to enter the great route. Even the golden lion is no exception. Just I wonder if the Golden Lion will do anything when it passes through Rogge town. For example, kill the navy in Rogge! The most important thing is that there is only one reason for the golden lion to leave the East China Sea. That''s the time. "Did his experiment succeed?" Due to the relationship between the wearer and the golden lion, solo doesn''t know much about the golden lion. He knew very well that the golden lion had not retaliated against the Navy after escaping from the propulsion city. And hidden on an island in the East China Sea for decades. During this period, he has been experimenting and cultivating fierce animals. The purpose is to make waves again one day! "Without straw hats, the whole East China Sea, no... it should be said that no one can stop the golden lion on the whole great route." Solo took a breath. "Kaz, keep the order. All the navies are ready. We must hurry back to Rogge town." Solo ordered on the spot. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I lived in Rogge town for nine years. Whether it''s the Navy or the civilians there. For him, they are not simple passers-by. Even if the Golden Lion doesn''t do it. In case there''s something wrong with him. You can also avoid tragedy. After all He didn''t want to return to Rogge and see only cold bodies. "Yes!" Katz put his legs together and immediately saluted solo in affirmation. As a sergeant of Rogge Town, he has always been sensitive to the direction. He also saw that the sailing direction of the island was towards Rogge town. For a time, the navies took action one after another. From the Sea Restaurant balati, return to the warship. However Just as everyone is in full swing. A boulder broke away from sky island and went straight to balati restaurant. Just the diameter, it is 50 meters wide, the speed is fast, and it rubs against the air. Boom! With a loud noise, the intense high temperature ignited the air, burst out a raging fire, and instantly ignited the whole boulder. From the sea, it looks like a real meteor. Go straight to balati! For a moment, the diners on the ship held their heads in their hands. No one thought that a terrible disaster had happened! Unprecedented fear instantly devoured each of them. Some timid people ran directly to the edge of the deck, jumped up and fell into the water regardless of the way back. His hands swayed wildly, trying to escape the sea. How can they succeed if they can improve their swimming level? "Solo..." Perona was also completely stupid. She never dreamed that she could encounter such terrible trouble just when she had a meal. The most terrible thing is to enjoy the delicious food here. She came with me. If you are hit by this "meteor", the consequences are not kidding! For a time, Perona could only look at solo for help. I hope he can destroy this meteor and save everyone. In fact, it''s not just Perona. Rao is Robin, too. "Solo, it''s up to you now." Robin''s voice was low and calm. She knew she didn''t want to expose her strength. But now there is nothing to do. The ability of yourself and Perona doesn''t work at all. The strength of Katz and others is even weaker. Moreover, the Sea Restaurant balati has neither the technology of warships nor the sailing speed of pirate sailboats. Even abandon the ship and escape. The ripples caused by meteors falling into the sea are enough to overturn them. Must Before the "meteor" falls, we can stop the disaster. "Well," solo nodded. Even if Perona didn''t tell Robin, he knew it. "If balati is destroyed, there will be less place to eat in the East China Sea." Solo thought to himself. His right hand opened five fingers and grabbed the black knife autumn water on his waist. Staring at the meteors in the sky. Get ready to do it. The next second, however, a dark figure rushed out from solo. No one else, it''s zhep, who is known as the red foot! He not only taught Yamaguchi how to cook. At the same time, he is also a person who teaches Shanzhi combat experience. Before becoming balati''s cook, he was also a famous pirate. Zhep waved his prosthetic limb with all his strength, lifted the surrounding air, formed an air flow, and went straight to the meteors in the sky. But Jeep doesn''t know six steps. He only approached the meteor with exaggerated bouncing power. Then burst out your attack to the greatest extent. Everyone present held their breath when they saw zhep''s hand. Especially balati''s people. He was even more absorbed and stared at zhep''s attack. After all, in their impression, zhep is a very powerful man. But this time Rao is zhep''s attack is still useless. The air he lifted soared to the sky and went straight for the meteor. As a result, only at the moment of collision between the two sides, they were swallowed up by the ruthless flame. There was not even a ripple. Zhep frowned when he saw this. Balati''s restaurant is everything to him. No matter what the source of the other party is, he will not allow others to take it away. But He also knew that his strength was not enough. "Everyone..." "Get out of here!" Zep yelled at his men and ordered them to leave balati. "What do you do?" balati''s people were startled by the order and couldn''t help asking. "I''ll buy you time." Zhep took a deep breath. If you were closer, you might be able to offset the falling point of the meteor. Thinking of this, he turned to solo. "Navy, take everyone away." Chapter 154 Suddenly, zhep had no countermeasures to deal with it. It''s no exaggeration to say that if anyone changes this kind of thing, his brain may be blank at this time. Don''t ask the navy to take people away. It is extremely difficult to keep calm. However, looking at zhep, his face was still ruddy. Although he could see the worry in his eyes, on the whole, zhep was quite calm. Moreover, solo admired his decision to stop the "meteor" by himself. "I really deserve to be the man who taught Yamaguchi." "At the critical moment, we can still stay calm in the face of danger." Solo stared at zhep and thought to himself. However, solo does not intend to watch the "meteor" completely destroy the Sea Restaurant balati. On the one hand, even if zhep is brave and fearless, his combat power is limited after all. Facing such a "meteor" is no different from a mantis. I''m afraid I can''t even buy enough time for everyone. "Meteor" fell into the sea, and an impact directly set off a huge wave, which was enough to overturn the general ship. The temperature of the whole sea area will rise sharply. Into a sea of fire. Thinking of this, solo looked around. Nowadays, many people are swimming and running for their lives in the sea. At that time, I''m afraid they will all be burned alive. On the other hand, I really like balati''s cooking! Let such a delicious restaurant disappear in the East China Sea. It''s so outrageous! In an instant, solo looked up at the meteors in the sky and held the black knife in his right hand. The whole person exuded a powerful aura. Rao was a well-informed zhe Pu, who was stunned at this moment. He blinked hard, seriously doubting whether he had read something wrong. Judging from Solo''s uniform, he is now just a second lieutenant in the Navy. Although they are also among the officers, officers of this level can be found everywhere. But the moment he held the sword, he seemed to turn into a veteran swordsman. "Even Sauron has never had such an aura." Zhepu''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he thought of the straw hat group who took Shanzhi away. Among them, there is a man who is good at swordsmanship. But if compared with solo, the smell of solo is nothing at all. Soon Solo''s composure and the posture of the strong instantly attracted everyone present. Perona and Robin were relieved to see solo so. Although both of them were born as pirates, they were quite kind-hearted. Not to mention this disaster, they were also involved. "This, what''s going on..." Katz was stunned on the spot. He just felt that solo seemed to have changed. "Naval headquarters training." Katz rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. Not long ago, solo''s strength was mediocre, and his swordsmanship was not even as good as Darth Qi. As a result, it took less than a few months to go to the headquarters of the Navy. Seeing each other again, I felt that solo was so strange. "It''s like a different person." For a time, Katz began to have a vision for the film. "It really deserves to be the headquarters of the Navy. The training means are so terrible." "I really want to go there for training in my lifetime." Katz''s eyes shone. Full of longing for the Navy headquarters. Even Soro, who has mediocre strength, can have such a huge turning point. The body art itself is stronger than solo. I''m afraid it will become stronger! "Navy." zhep stepped back and stared at solo. The rest of balati also looked at solo. Even the atmosphere can''t breathe. It seemed that at this moment, solo became everyone''s hope. The "meteor" in the sky is approaching here at an extremely fast speed. It was about to hit balati. In an instant Solo raised his knife and pointed it at the meteor in the sky! "Touch and cut!" The sword Qi rises to the sky, rushes to the "meteor" at a faster speed, and directly passes through the "meteor" at the moment of touch Soon The "meteor" stopped in the air and stopped moving forward, as if it had been fixed there. Then, the crack spread to the whole body of the "meteor", and finally in a violent roar. "Meteor" is directly divided into two! That doesn''t count. The strong impact instantly evacuated the oxygen around the "meteor", creating a moment of vacuum. Impressively extinguished the flame caused by friction on the "meteor" on the spot. I saw the "meteor" that lost the flame package cut perfectly in the air. All the momentum disappeared. Dong! Dong! In the two bursts of dull noise, "meteor" directly fell into the sea, setting off a ripple and spray. Shua Shua Sea water falls into the sea like rain. Wet everyone on the deck of balati restaurant. Until the sea calms down again. The people present eased their emotions a little. "Meteor, cut by...?" a diner rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva directly. You know, the East China Sea is the weakest of the four seas. Any person with demon fruit ability can become a overlord who endangers one side. Where have they seen such a terrible force? Many people feel that this is simply a fantasy. Cut a meteor with a knife? Is this really the power of mankind? After the crisis was over, everyone turned around and looked at solo who saved them. In the eyes, put in the eyes of worship. "Good, good swordsmanship." "The eagle eye of the world''s first swordsman is nothing more than that." "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that someone can cut off the meteor?" "It''s terrible." For a time, the deck of balati restaurant was filled with all kinds of sounds. However, the content is all about the worship of solo. Even Many young people look at each other. Such powerful swordsmanship makes them yearn. If you can learn a move from solo. Later life will be very different. "Admiral, please allow us to join the Navy!" A young man summoned up his courage and shouted at solo. In an instant, the deck fell into silence. However, no more than two breaths, more and more people asked solo. "Admiral, take us!" "Please, this is the request of my life. Let me follow you!" Facing this sudden scene, solo did not expect it at all. He only shot once, let the witness, want to join the Navy! But "It''s not a bad thing." Solo thought for a moment and thought there was nothing wrong with taking these people. On the one hand, he is now the highest officer in Rogge town. Have a lot of authority. On the other hand, in order to catch the straw hats, smog took most of the navy in Rogge town. Now is the time when Rogge town is short of people. Why don''t you just Take them. Chapter 155 In fact, when solo returned to Rogge, the first thing he started was to expand the naval combat unit. Smog wanted to catch the straw hat gang. From Rogge without permission. Not only Darth Qi, but also the elite Navy in Rogge town. Plus the wrong things. These navies following smog are now all in marinfando. Let''s not talk about smog. These men will return to Rogge town. You know, a big war is coming. The Navy suffered heavy casualties in the war. Even the main building of the Navy headquarters was not spared and was directly trampled by Blackbeard. At that time, white beard''s sentence set off the era of the big pirate again. If Rogge town is short of troops. The situation will only become quite embarrassing. "Although my strength is enough to protect the safety of Rogge Town, it''s too troublesome." Solo thought to himself. Instead of doing everything yourself. We might as well train our men and leave them to do it! Personal heroism or something has long been out of date! "In that case, come back to Rogge with me." Solo saw this and simply said to the young man who wanted to join the Navy. As for their strength. Just go back and cultivate it. Kaz on one side was stunned. But soon he was relieved. Think about it, solo''s personal charm is really not low. Which Navy in Rogge town does not respect and admire solo. Even in the most dangerous situation, solo can stand on the other side. In his dictionary, there is no word retreat. "But, Lieutenant solo, you''re growing up too fast." Katz looked at the calm sea. Until now, he felt like he was dreaming. The meteor is only tens of meters in diameter. Bigger than their warships. As a result Solo cut the meteor in half with one move. Resolved the crisis. Let him doubt in his heart for a time. Even Sir smog, whether he has such strength! "I''m afraid even Sir smog can''t do it." Kaz had a hunch when he felt the strong smell from solo. Solo can resolve the crisis. But he didn''t expect to die Solo''s way of resolving the crisis should be so understated! Who would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes? "Lieutenant solo, it seems that he is already a swordsman." Katz sighed in his heart. Maybe Solo''s strength has reached the level that can match or even surpass smog. What kind of training did solo receive when he was at the headquarters of the Navy. To get such an amazing promotion. "Lieutenant General Kapp." Then Katz thought of Karp in his mind. The legendary naval hero. The man who arrested the pirate king. After all, solo said it when he returned to Rogge. I received Kapp''s training at the headquarters. The name of Karp undoubtedly has a strong legendary color. For a time, Katz could not help admiring Solo''s opportunity. "Sure enough, it was undoubtedly the right decision to report to the headquarters." But no matter what, Katz is a very sunny person in his heart. He is more envious and blessing for Solo''s great change. There is no gloomy idea. It can even be said to be gratifying. With solo''s sense of justice. Plus this terrible fencing. Sooner or later, solo can make his name ring through the whole sea! You will! Katz was so sure in his heart. Zhep stood there and stared at Solo''s side face. He couldn''t help feeling, "is this guy really just a Navy Lieutenant?" Although when solo stood up just now, he felt a breath several times stronger than solo. But when I really witnessed what solo did. His heart was still strongly impacted. Like the sea swept by the storm, it can''t calm down for a long time. Think back to when Shanji was still in balati. There was a conflict with the Navy. And the rank of the Navy at that time was higher than that of solo now. But if the strength is compared with each other It''s just a sky and an earth. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, zhep wouldn''t believe it at all. In the Navy, there are swordsmanship monsters like solo. "Looking at his age, he seems to be in his twenties." "It''s terrible." In zhep''s opinion, even if solo began to contact fencing as soon as he landed. It''s not just more than 20 years. But in fact, who can practice swordsmanship at birth? At least have a certain learning thinking. "But even twenty years, it''s quite terrible." "The future of this Navy is unlimited." Zhep took a deep breath. "The navy in Rogge." "At this time, the straw hat group should have passed through Rogge town and reached the great route." "Otherwise, if you meet this Navy in Rogge Town, I''m afraid..." Zhep shook his head and simply stopped thinking deeply. He stepped up to solo and bowed deeply to the navy who had shot. Anyway, solo is the Savior of balati restaurant. If it weren''t for him, the falling meteor would definitely sink the Sea restaurant into the sea. Those subordinates of zhep also followed zhep''s example and expressed their thanks to solo. "This is what I should do. Since I''m an official, I want to keep one party safe." Seeing this, solo had to respond to the people present. Then ask Katz to count the number. All those who want to join the Navy, just get on the warship and return to Rogge town together. Robin and Perona didn''t seem to wake up until this moment. "Solo''s swordsmanship, no matter how many times he watched it, is so shocking." Robin couldn''t help feeling in his heart. In her impression, solo''s swordsmanship has not cut anything. "What a strong swordsmanship." pelona also sighed, and she remembered the zombie dragon and horse made by Moria. There''s nothing like solo. I don''t know Solo is compared with the eagle eye, which is known as the first in the world. How many gaps are there. "I really want to see. Solo is aligned with eagle eye''s swordsmanship." Perona thought to herself. But Solo didn''t stay long at barati''s restaurant. Although the crisis has been resolved, the island in the sky has no plan to fall. "Although I can chop the island with a sword, but..." Solo glanced at the sky Island farther and farther away. "In that case, I''m afraid these people will be scared silly." "After all, an island can''t be compared with a meteor." "And..." "Once you make a move, it is tantamount to declaring war on the golden lion." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen. He didn''t have the idea of killing the golden lion! You know, that''s The legendary pirate! Chapter 156 After solving balati''s crisis, solo did not stay in this sea area for a long time. Instead, he took all the young people who wanted to join the Navy and returned to Rogge town. On the deck of a warship. Perona couldn''t help asking Robin, "what''s the matter with that floating island?" Perona is one of the few people who know Robin''s true identity. Considering Robin''s erudition. Maybe she can know something. However, in the face of Perona''s question, Rao is Robin can''t answer it. An island that can fly in the sky. It''s the first time she''s heard of it. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing." Robin shook her head and answered, but there was a bad feeling in her heart. As a military sergeant, Katz directly informed Rogge town of the situation of sky island. Get the Navy there ready. Evacuate the residents of Rogge town when necessary. Although it is not clear who lifted an island into the sky, from the experience just now. Most of the "meteor" events that occurred some time ago are inseparable from the island. Now, it goes straight to Rogge town. Just thinking about it, Katz felt terrible. As soon as the warship set sail, he told the navy to move forward as fast as possible. Not only that, Katz also specially reported to the headquarters of the Navy on the discovery in the East China Sea. Actually That''s what solo meant. According to his knowledge of the golden lion. He''s probably not interested in Rogge town. Otherwise, it can only show that as a legendary pirate, the pattern of the golden lion is too small. White beard was wondering how to attack the Navy headquarters. The Golden Lion pointed at Rogge town. It''s just fun. Based on this consideration, solo felt that it would be better to inform the headquarters of the Navy. Let them prepare in advance. In any case, the golden lion is a pirate. Let him run wild on the sea. It''s not a good thing. Like when I was in barati. If you didn''t do it yourself in time, it would almost lead to great disaster. "Now I can only pray that the Golden Lion will quickly pass through Rogge town and enter the great route." "The headquarters of the Navy attached great importance to this matter and sent a navy general to deal with the golden lion." Solo thought to himself. I think such development is the most favorable thing for me. Soon, however, Perona and Robin took the initiative to find solo. "Solo, do you know anything about the sky island?" Robin went straight to the subject as soon as he saw solo. Before in balati, everyone looked very shocked when they saw sky island. It was solo, but he looked very calm. Plus he''s been pretending to be himself. Robin wondered if solo knew anything they didn''t know. "I don''t know what''s going on." Solo saw this and didn''t want to respond. I''m not going to stop the golden lion. It''s no use telling Robin the truth. But who knows, one wave is not even, another wave rises again, not long after Perona and Robin find solo. Katz also came with an iron face, followed by the pale Navy soldier, "Lieutenant Solo..." The voice is a little trembling. "What''s the matter?" solo looked at Katz with a slight frown. The last time Katz showed this expression. Or a dragon in Rogge town! "I know who owns the sky island." Katz took a breath and said the information he had just received. As early as decades ago, there were pirates who, with their own ability, lifted an island into the sky. This matter was recorded in detail by the headquarters. In addition, the pirate was also born in the East China Sea. So after Katz reported this to the headquarters. The other party also directly told Katz the true identity of the pirate. And warned him. Make sure the town of Paul is safe. They will dispatch naval forces for reinforcements as soon as possible. You know Although Rogge town is only a small town, it is a town directly under the jurisdiction of the world government. At the same time, it is also the place where Roger the pirate king is executed and the entrance to the great route! It means a lot. Once Rogge town is slaughtered. It will not only affect the face of the world government. It will cause great panic! So In any case, Rogge town can''t be lost! "This is the task order conveyed by... Headquarters." Katz rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. In his opinion, the difficulty of this task is the most exaggerated one he has ever taken over in his life! Let alone the Navy. Sir smog didn''t leave Rogge. With their fighting power, there is no chance of victory. "Who the hell is that pirate?" Robin asked without thinking. Soro''s expression was flat, because he already knew each other''s identity in his heart. "He... He is..." Katz said the man''s name intermittently in a trembling voice, "Golden Lion... Shi, Shi Ji!" As soon as he said this, everyone present took a breath. Perona and Robin were stupid on the spot. They never dreamed of it. Come It could be a golden lion! "Gold, golden lion?!" Perona''s eyes were staring at the boss, and her chin was shocked and about to fall to the ground. Although the golden lion has disappeared at sea for a long time, anyone who knows the things of the past times. Never be strange to this name! What king, the seven martial seas and the four emperors of the new world can''t cover the name of the golden lion! Even in Roger''s time. The golden lion has the strength not to lose to Roger and white beard! With one''s own strength, it has brought unprecedented trouble to the Navy headquarters! Finally, from the city that no one can escape, escape from prison is successful! Everything he does is a legend! Now, such a terrible man. In front of them! And The headquarters of the Navy also issued a direct order. Let them protect Rogge town from the golden lion! Last time, we have to delay until reinforcements arrive! Such a thing is impossible! Kaz was crying without tears. He doesn''t know how many pounds he has? If the enemy is really a golden lion. They are afraid that they are not only killed by the regiment! "Calm down, Katz." At the critical moment, solo broke the strange atmosphere. "The headquarters just let us guard Rogge town and avoid being slaughtered." Solo paused a little. "In other words, we can change our mind." "As long as you take the people of Rogge town and leave there, there is no problem how the Golden Lion destroys Rogge town." "Isn''t it?" Solo said what he thought, "and if the other party is really a legendary pirate, I think... It shouldn''t destroy Rogge town on a large scale." Chapter 157 The mood is very different from that of Katz and others. Solo looked very indifferent. He spoke his mind in a leisurely manner. "That''s a golden lion, a man who could break his wrists with Roger and white beard in the last era." "After decades of immersion, the first thing to go out of the mountain is to destroy Rogge town." "The pattern is too small." "If I''m not mistaken, the real intention of the golden lion should be Marlin Fando!" Solo said loudly. But Thoreau was somewhat surprised at the account given by the naval headquarters. He thought that after knowing this, the headquarters would choose to block the news. Don''t tell Katz anything. I didn''t expect get the opposite of what one wants. This part not only tells the name of the golden lion. He also specifically asked Kaz to ensure the safety of Paul''s town anyway. "No..." However, solo quickly reacted. "Katz, in the final analysis, is just a military sergeant. I am the current supreme officer of Rogge town." Solo couldn''t help but look black. If you think so, this is clearly the task assigned to you by the headquarters. "Wait, there shouldn''t be green pheasants or Kapp''s handwriting in here." Thinking deeply, solo could not help feeling that he had been calculated. But anyway, Rogge town is really not an ordinary town for solo. This is the place where he lived for nine years after crossing. I know everything there. Every restaurant, every pub, even every street in Rogge town. I remember it clearly. The people there are simple. Not bad for yourself. "Sure enough, I can''t turn a blind eye." Actually Solo is now on a mission to sea and leaves Rogge town. Even if you don''t return to Rogge in time. The Department can''t do anything about itself. In other words, as long as solo wants, he can avoid this trouble. Just thinking about everything in Rogge town. Solo still couldn''t convince himself. from ruin. "That''s right." and Katz was even brighter when he heard Solo''s words. "I patronized and thought about how terrible and terrible the pirate, the golden lion, was. I almost forgot that there was such a way." "As long as we can ensure the safety of the residents of Rogge Town, it''s OK." "As for towns, if they are destroyed, reconstruction is human." "The important thing is always the people!" "Lieutenant solo, I''ll arrange it now!" Katz put his legs together, saluted solo, and left without looking back. Turn around and finish Solo''s arrangement. Other navies have also done what they can. After a while, there were only Robin and Perona left. But the worry on Robin''s face still didn''t subside. The barati restaurant is not far from Rogge town. If the warship advances at full speed and with the help of wind, it can reach Rogge town in half a day. The islands in the sky fly faster than warships. Unless there is a storm. Otherwise it''s like this. Before long, the island reached Rogge town. Even if Katz starts Solo''s arrangement immediately I''m afraid it''s too late. Anyway, Rogge town is not a small village. There are tens of thousands of people living there. Not to mention the time it takes to evacuate everyone. Not to mention whether the warships in Rogge town can accommodate so many people. Is that everything is going well Can they really leave Rogge in time? "Indeed," solo nodded, feeling that what Robin said was not unreasonable. "Now I can only pray, golden lion. I have no interest in Rogge town." Otherwise, a huge catastrophe will completely sweep through Rogge town. "Solo, what if... What if the Golden Lion really wants to destroy Rogge town?" Perona asked the question after a little silence. Although she had just joined the Navy, she was at least mollia''s men before that. She knows no less about the first half of the great route than others. If the enemy this time is really a golden lion. That''s not the enemy that major general and lieutenant general of the branch can deal with. At least the senior general of the Navy should be sent out to have the hope of winning. But the admirals are all in marinfando. Even if it comes along the calm belt, it will take a long time. There is no timely support. Solo''s strength, although very powerful, really wants to fight the golden lion. It still worries Perona. You know That''s a golden lion. "Are you sure?" Robin looked straight into Solo''s eyes and whispered. "Wait a minute..." instead, solo frowned and looked at Robin and Perona. Looking at two women. As if there must be a war between yourself and the golden lion. "You don''t really think I''m going to fight with the golden lion." "Come on, that''s the golden lion. It made a big noise at the headquarters of the Navy decades ago." "Forced the Warring States and Karp to work together to subdue the terrible existence." "I don''t want to play with the golden lion." Solo took a deep breath and continued, "just according to what I know about the golden lion, he shouldn''t fight for the little Rogge town." "Maybe he didn''t even bother to look at Rogge town and flew away directly over Rogge town." Evacuating the residents of Rogge is just for insurance. But then again. The Golden Lion guy really doesn''t have any ideas about Rogge town? If you really believe in it, why rush back to Rogge? Even solo was silent at the thought of this. I hope it will be safe this time. Maybe From the beginning, I shouldn''t have left Rogge town rashly. A few hours later. Rogge town. The Navy stationed in Rogge town received Kaz''s order and began to evacuate all residents of Rogge town. However This is not going well. They can''t help but worry about causing great panic after saying the name of the golden lion. Affect the evacuation work. So we had to evacuate everyone on the grounds of detecting that a huge tsunami was about to hit. However, such reasons did not cause everyone''s tension. There are still some people who say they want to stay in Rogge town. The whole situation is very difficult for the Navy. What''s worse Sky Island described in Kaz''s mouth. After several hours of sailing, we finally arrived at Rogge town. The shadow of blocking the sky and the sun shrouded in an instant. Attracted the attention of everyone in Rogge town. The navy who witnessed this scene could not help feeling numb. They felt frightened at the thought of the name of the Golden Lion scree. But Lieutenant solo and Sergeant Katz are not here yet! "Wait, something seems to have jumped down from it!" Suddenly, a Navy couldn''t help exclaiming! Chapter 158 "Something seems to have fallen from it!" The Navy evacuating Rogge town suddenly noticed the changes in the sky and quickly reminded its partners. For a time, both the evacuating Navy and the civilians in Rogge town looked up and looked directly at the sky. A black spot came into everyone''s eyes. Soon, the black spots grew larger and larger, gradually outlining the image of a man. Everyone present was stunned. The island suspended in the sky is at least kilometers away from Rogge town. Dare to jump directly from above! The most frightening thing is that with the shortening of the distance between the two sides, the navy in Rogge town noticed that the man jumping off the sky Island did not panic at all On the contrary, the corners of his mouth rose, showing a proud smile. "Wait, wait, that man... Is it..." a Navy couldn''t help staring bigger and rounder than a cow''s eyes. He didn''t expect that one day he would witness the legendary characters falling from the sky! "Gold, gold lion!" "This guy is a golden lion!" In an instant, a stone aroused thousands of waves. The reputation of the Golden Lion spread from the mouth of the navy in all directions. Although more than ten years have passed. Although the golden lion disappeared at sea for a long time. But as a terrorist pirate of the same era as Roger and white beard. There are still many people who remember his name! Especially in this town of Rogge. After all The golden lion is a pirate born in the East China Sea! The whole scene suddenly became flustered. The civilians who thought it was a tsunami and hesitated to leave here showed frightened eyes one after another. They kept running with their legs and fled here at an unprecedented speed. As a result, what should have been an orderly evacuation suddenly became chaotic. The crowd followed one another. The streets began to get crowded. But can''t escape in time. The body of the Golden Lion Shiji seems to have the ability to fly. Just as he was about to hit Rogge Town, his body suddenly became light and slowed down like a balloon. Finally, he landed on the newly repaired execution table. Looking at the chaos below, the golden lion was not surprised. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, someone still remembers me." The golden lion still kept smiling, took a cigar from his body, put it in his mouth, took a deep breath, and then slowly spit out the smoke ring. On the contrary, the navies below were like seeing monsters one by one. I don''t know what to do! "Really, really is the Golden Lion Shi Ji, the legendary figure." a Navy rolled his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. He looked at the man in front of him. It''s a hot summer, but I feel the immortal ice cellar, and the surrounding air is very cold. "The man who forced Roger the pirate king into a desperate situation several times and fought the headquarters of the Navy on his own." "Not only that, he is also the only pirate who escaped from propulsion city in history!" The navies talked about it. Throughout the life of the golden lion, any achievement is a legendary feat. The Golden Lion listened to the Navy''s evaluation and was even more happy. If your reputation is forgotten. That''s sad. However, the golden lion is not in a hurry. The reason why he landed in Rogge town was not to attack the Navy here. His carefully prepared experiment finally succeeded. His real purpose is to destroy the whole East China Sea. Then go to war with the headquarters of the Navy. Let everyone know, he, the golden lion! The most powerful pirate on the sea has returned! Just thinking that the man recognized by himself died in Rogge town. The death table at his feet. The golden lion is more or less sad. Thinking of this, the golden lion''s eyes were slightly frozen. He ignored the Navy present, stretched out his right arm, opened his five fingers and pressed them on the execution platform under his feet. Then the Golden Lion stroked it gently. It''s like a memorial to a dead old man. The Marines below ordered the civilians in the surrounding area to leave here quickly. Run as far as you can. Never look back. "Remember Lieutenant solo?" a navy captain breathed quickly. At the thought that the man in sight was a golden lion, his heart beat faster and his hands trembled slightly. But Solo didn''t flinch in the face of the dragon, known as the world''s most vicious criminal! "We are now Lieutenant Solo''s men." "How can I shrink back here!" "Inform Lieutenant solo of the information here!" The Navy captain shouted at his partner. Even if you know your strength, you can''t even compare a hair on the golden lion. But he still wants to follow solo. Follow his example. Implement your own justice! Most importantly, Rogge town is now full of fleeing civilians. If no one stops the golden lion. Those innocent civilians will end up miserable. "I''m a Navy!" With this explosion, other navies who were nervous because of fear also woke up one after another. Yeah. I''m a Navy! If you even run away, then Who else can stick to Rogge town and buy time for everyone? Even if Just a few minutes, a few seconds. Maybe someone can be saved! If it were Lieutenant solo, he would not escape and face the enemy bravely! You know The first lieutenant solo, facing the revolutionary army dragon, did not fall easily! Hold on to the last second! Thinking of this, the sailors present were inspired by solo''s justice and bravery. Their eyes glowed with heat. Staring at the golden lion, Skye. And the Navy began to use telephone worms to try to contact solo. At the same time In the sea near Rogge Town, on the deck of a warship. Kaz took two steps at once, holding a tearful telephone bug in his hand. It''s an emergency call! Combined with the previous, Katz immediately realized what had happened. He brought the phone bug to solo. But I was very nervous. Boo, boo, boo. Boo, boo, boo. Solo glanced at the phone bug and answered the call decisively. In my mind, the appearance of the Golden Lion Shiji emerged. "Hello, I''m Lieutenant solo. How''s the evacuation of Rogge town?" Solo''s voice was low and steady. Perona, Robin, Katz. And dozens of Marines gathered around solo. Everyone''s heart is both nervous and nervous. I''m afraid I''ll hear some bad news. However Soon after the phone bug was answered, the voice of the Shanghai army in Rogge town came from the other end. "Report to lieutenant solo, Shiki the golden lion, that he has appeared in Rogge town!" Chapter 159 "Report to lieutenant solo, Shiki the golden lion, that he has appeared in Rogge town!" As soon as the telephone bug got through, there was a roar from the Navy. It is not hard to hear the tension and anxiety of the Navy. Katz''s face turned pale in an instant. Although he had already prepared himself, he was still frightened when he heard the name of the golden lion. "Really, really a golden lion." Katz''s voice not only trembled, but his body was not good enough. The most terrible thing is Although they have informed the headquarters of the navy of this matter, the support can not be in place in a moment and a half. The worst situation may require them to face the golden lion by themselves! "Golden Lion..." Solo took a deep breath and spoke slowly to the phone bug. "I see." "You are not the opponent of the golden lion. Run for your own life." "Leave the rest to me." Anyway, the navy in Rogge town has been with solo for a long time. He really couldn''t bear to die in the hands of the golden lion. Once a conflict breaks out, they will only hit the stone with an egg. However What solo never dreamed of Obviously, the opponent is the terrible Golden Lion, but the Navy stationed in Rogge town has no plan to shrink back. "Lieutenant solo, don''t worry, we... Won''t humiliate you!" "We will defend Rogge town to the death!" "At least until you come back!" After speaking, the call was cut off directly. On the contrary, solo was stunned. He didn''t expect that the navy in Rogge town would have such consciousness. That''s Golden Lion! "Solo, what shall we do now?" asked Robin, taking a step forward. Once you fight the golden lion. This is not a question of exposing strength. Maybe solo will die at the hands of the golden lion! "Wait, wait, we don''t really have to fight with the golden lion?" Perona stared at the boss with two eyes. Although before that, she knew that the pirates on sky Island were Golden Lions. But After really confirming each other''s identity. This impact, however, is far from what language can describe. "Lieutenant solo." Katz breathed deeply, trying to calm his mood. But the shock in my heart can''t calm down all the time. He took a step forward and stood in front of solo. At the thought that the navy in Rogge did not give up its responsibility. But bravely stand in front of the golden lion, and he can''t persuade himself to retreat! "I think we have no way out." Katz said word by word, ready for sacrifice. Other navies gathered around solo, waiting for his order. To solo''s surprise The Navy present, although his face was blue, his eyes were full of fear. But No one flinched at this moment. They are all ready. Get ready to return to Rogge! Robin and Perona looked at the posture in front of them and immediately fell silent. Everyone seemed to be waiting for Solo''s decision. "Really..." Solo shook his head helplessly, and the corners of his mouth rose, showing a bitter smile. Even the Navy with little strength around him can be so decisive and brave. I''m a lieutenant, the current chief of Rogge town. How can you say the voice of opposition? And I didn''t want to escape from the beginning. Rogge town is already half of its hometown! I will never allow the golden lion to destroy it! "Kaz, keep the order, move forward at full speed and return to Rogge town!" Finally, solo slowly opened his mouth and gave orders to the people, "you can''t let the Golden Lion do anything wrong in Rogge town!" "Yes! Lieutenant solo!" Katz and others immediately closed their legs, raised their arms and saluted solo. Then they divided their work and increased the sailing speed of the general ship to the maximum. Go straight to Rogge! "I knew I wouldn''t flinch if it were Lieutenant solo!" Katz thought to himself, admiring solo more and more. "The brothers in Rogge town must think so, just in front of the golden lion!" At the same time. On the execution table in Rogge town. The Golden Lion thought that after these navies shouted their names, they would be scared and their legs would soften. They threw down their weapons and fled for their lives. However, what he never dreamed of None of these navies flinched. They either hold the samurai sword in their hands or aim at themselves with guns. Although his face was full of fear, he never stepped back. Rao is a soldier in the headquarters of the Navy, and his quality is not as strong as these people. "That''s interesting." The golden lion was not in a hurry, but looked at the Navy below with great interest. "Don''t you run for your lives when you see Uncle Ben?" In an instant, the golden lion put a little force on his palm. A crack spread everywhere and quickly spread all over the positions of the scaffold. Next second The execution table rattled and then fell apart. Turned into ruins! Not only that, this force goes deep into the earth''s surface and directly smashes the earth here layer by layer. It left a huge crack like a spider web and spread to the feet of the Navy. The golden lion is suspended in the air with his hands around his chest. The whole picture looks so strange. Especially the expression of the golden lion. As if warning the Navy. If I want to solve you, just move my fingers. Even so, don''t you run away? But who knows, even witnessed the power of the golden lion. None of the Navy present turned and ran away. Didn''t even step back. "Everybody?" The captain of the Navy rolled his throat and said to the soldiers. "We made a promise to lieutenant solo. Anyway, I..." "Hold on until he comes back." "Yes, we will hold on until Lieutenant solo comes back!" the Marines answered one after another. These words, on the contrary, stunned the golden lion. He looked at the navies. "Solo... Lieutenant?" The Golden Lion doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. These guys know who they are. But claim to hold on until an unknown Lieutenant rushes back to Rogge town? They''re kidding, aren''t they? Myself But the famous Golden Lion! In Roger''s time, he was able to fight a big pirate with Karp and the Warring States period! As a result These guys put their hopes on a second lieutenant? "After seeing such power, still believe in a second lieutenant?" Golden Lion heart, really can''t understand! He slowly raised his hand Countless stones floated on the cracked earth. Then, with a gentle wave, the Golden Lion poured countless stones directly into the Navy! Chapter 160 Hearing the words of the navy in front of him, the golden lion just couldn''t understand. In his view, this is simply unimaginable. If these navies place their hopes on KAP, the Warring States, or even a new generation of Navy generals. I don''t say anything. As a result But they put their hopes on a second lieutenant? Lieutenant. The Navy at this level has just stepped into the ranks of officers. Not even qualified to lead the troops. "It seems that I have disappeared from the sea for too long." The golden lion''s low, calm voice. He just wanted to see where Roger was executed, and then destroy the whole East China Sea. Finally, he declared war on the headquarters of the Navy. But now, the Golden Lion feels the need to let these navies know. What a terrible existence they are! The Golden Lion raised his wrist. All the stones under your feet were controlled and floated one by one. Then, these stones flew towards the Navy at an exaggerated speed. Although these navies have long been prepared for the worst. Even if you sacrifice here, you should stop the golden lion. However The strength gap between the two sides is clear at a glance. In the face of flying stones like a storm, these navies have little resistance. Dong! Dong! ¡­¡­ Accompanied by bursts of dull noise. All these navies were hit by flying stones thrown by the golden lion. They all flew backwards like broken kites. The weaker navy soldiers spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot. He fainted without even humming. Less than one round. All the navies surrounding the golden lion were killed second. Looking at his masterpiece, the golden lion''s mouth rose and showed a smile. The move just now is just an ordinary attack. But no navy can stop it. "People without strength are not qualified to survive on the sea." "You are too weak!" The golden lion was suspended in mid air, educating the Navy hard. What he didn''t expect was that even after seeing such a huge strength gap, there was still a navy, trying its best to stand up from the ground. "In any case, we won''t allow you to fool around in Rogge town. We... But the Navy!" The captain of the Navy roared loudly, and then rushed to the golden lion without hesitation. Holding the samurai sword tightly in his hand, he chopped at the big pirate in front of him. Whew! A cold light flashed, but a sword went straight to the Navy captain and printed it on him. Uniforms, skin, muscles They were all cut by the sword Qi layer by layer. Blood gushed out of the wound and splashed in the sky, like a dancing butterfly. The Navy captain''s eyes stared at the boss, but he felt that it was dark in his sight. Consciousness disappeared. Plop! The captain of the Navy fell back straight, and his samurai sword fell to the ground. Even with all his courage, he couldn''t get close to the golden lion. Even the gushing blood could not dye the clothes of the red and gold lion. This is the huge gap in strength! Let these navies want to carry out their justice. I want to fight back the golden lion. With their strength, they can''t do it at all! "Navy, it''s good to have ideals, but you should also see yourself clearly." The Golden Lion doesn''t think so. A Navy like him met the Golden Lion as early as the last era. But most end badly. Because there is only one truth in this sea at any time. law of the jungle. The weak wretch can''t even carry out justice in his heart. immediately. The Golden Lion raised his right leg again and cut the sword connected to his feet vertically. Another sword with golden light rushed to the dead Navy captain. Trying to split his body in two. So that the rest of the navy can see the reality. With their fighting power, they can''t stop the legendary pirate! However, just as the golden lion''s sword was about to tear the Navy captain''s body into two pieces, another sword flew from a distance. He is impartial and hits the sword of the golden lion. Boom! The sound was like a bolt from the blue. The two forces collided with each other. Then, a terrible airflow was generated and swept in all directions. Before the Navy on the scene could see what had happened, it was lifted out on the spot by this force. And at the position where the two sword Qi collided strongly, the impact went deep into the earth. A crack was created on the spot, with a depth of several meters. Rao is the golden lion. His face has changed behind the scenes. The chop just now was really not his strength. But looking at the first half of the great route, it can be called an attack to destroy heaven and earth. As a result It was resisted! Who is it? The Golden Lion half narrowed his eyes, trying to find out each other''s figure. But the smoke and dust caused by the collision of two sword Qi did not disperse. "I took my uncle''s chop. It seems that your swordsmanship is not bad, Jie hahaha." Although the Golden Lion doesn''t look up to a navy that can only talk big, but doesn''t have enough strength, it''s really strong. Whether the other side is a Navy or a pirate, he appreciates it very much. "Sure enough, it''s you, Shiki the golden lion." A man''s voice sounded in the smoke. The next second, a strong wind appeared, which dispersed the smoke on the spot. The golden lion was able to see the man''s face. Sword eyebrows and star eyes, fresh and handsome, tall and slender, holding a black samurai sword in his hand. The same is Among the famous knives. "That knife is, black knife autumn water?" The golden lion''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked up and down at the weapon in his hand. It''s a dark long knife with special patterns. It is indeed the weapon used by Jianhao Longma. "I didn''t expect to see this famous knife in Rogge town." "I''ve decided. I''ll take the famous knife in your hand." The golden lion''s mouth rises and emits a powerful aura. I''m determined to win the black sword in front of me. "Cherry wood, withered wood, the best big fast knife, such a good famous knife, which is used by pirates at will, can''t help but be some outrageous things." solo said when he heard the speech, he didn''t want to think about it. He was not afraid of the aura of the golden lion. Although he hates trouble, he doesn''t want to fight with others. But the picture in front of him really couldn''t convince solo to stay out of it. To stop the golden lion from destroying Rogge town. The Navy stationed here made heroic resistance. At least half of the Navy died on the spot. If you turn a blind eye to all this, you''ll really be a coward. As for the naval headquarters, we can only think of other ways to explain it. "Katz, take all the wounded to treatment." Chapter 161 "Katz, take the wounded to treatment." Solo glanced at the general situation. Even the Navy that did not sacrifice suffered varying degrees of injuries. If we let them stay here, I''m afraid their lives will be in danger. And Facing pirates like the golden lion. With the combat power of these navies, they can''t help themselves at all. So solo gave orders directly to Katz. "I see, Lieutenant solo." cazley answered, waving one hand and motioning the Navy behind him to act as solo said. Katz, along with Perona and Robin, stood behind solo resolutely. Face the legendary man of the Golden Lion together. But anyway, Kaz is just a military Cao in Rogge town. He has neither learned the six moves nor eaten the devil''s fruit. Swordsmanship is also mediocre. It is obviously impossible to say that you are not nervous and afraid at all. Even Katz could clearly feel that his heartbeat was accelerating. But even so, he didn''t flinch. "However, will Lieutenant Solo''s swordsmanship grow too fast..." Katz couldn''t help thinking. He didn''t expect that a few months ago, his swordsmanship was not as good as Darth Qi''s solo, and he would make progress so fast. It''s quite different. Who would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes? "The training of the Navy headquarters is too exaggerated." But even so, Kaz was still unsure whether he could repel the golden lion. "Shiji, the golden lion, the legendary pirate, was a strong man in the same era as Roger and white beard." Perona raised her umbrella and looked up and down at the golden lion. Only the powerful aura emitted by the golden lion made pelona feel oppressive. If solo hadn''t stood beside him, I''m afraid I would have been stunned. "Solo." Robin stared at solo, uneasy. Although she always knew that solo was strong, but The strong in front of them is undoubtedly the strongest they have ever met. What? Klockdal, lurch, moonlight, molia. It can''t be compared with the golden lion. And Kapp, the Green Pheasant, encountered at the headquarters of the Navy. Although they once fought with solo, the two sides were just exchanging views. No matter who he is, he has not shown all his strength. But this time it''s different. Solo is the Navy. The golden lion is a pirate. The two sides are truly hostile forces. Once the battle, both victory and death! Just think about it, Robin''s heart is very nervous. I don''t know how many chances solo has. "Once fought the existence of the whole naval headquarters with one''s own strength." The most terrible thing is that although the golden lion has disappeared in the sea for many years, his body shows no signs of aging. Especially the power of the sword Qi just now. If you change to other navies, maybe your legs will be soft by this time. "Solo, it''s up to you." Robin took a deep breath and pressed all his hopes on solo. At this time, the golden lion also realized that the lieutenant solo in the mouth of the navy was the young man in front of him. "Are you solo?" "No wonder those navies place their hopes on you." "Whatever you say, you should stick to it until you come back." The Golden Lion did not want to say, but still did not regard solo as his great enemy. He just stopped his sword. It''s really beautiful. But I didn''t take it seriously. But in terms of the strength of a lieutenant. Solo is really a strong presence. If it is divided according to the strength of the previous era. The sword Qi just now, at least at the brigadier general level. I don''t know It was solo who just joined the Navy and didn''t get promoted. Or the current naval strength, has undergone earth shaking growth. "Look at his age, it should be the first." The Golden Lion thought to himself. If it is the second kind, the years that they have disappeared are too terrible. "Then you are the golden lion. The Pirates of the previous era should retire well." solo fought tit for tat without losing the wind. "Interesting." seeing this, the Golden Lion couldn''t help smiling again. "You are still young. If you are given more time, you may continue to grow." "It would be a pity to die in Rogge." "If you are willing to join me, I can keep your life." The Golden Lion immediately opened his arms and invited solo. According to his plan, it won''t take long. The Navy will be a thing of the past. Solo might as well abandon the darkness and become his right hand. With his own guidance, his swordsmanship can be improved. "The right wrist of the pirate king golden lion is suitable for you!" However In the face of the invitation of the golden lion, solo is still without fluctuation. If he really wanted to be a pirate, he wouldn''t have stayed in Rogge for nine years. Let''s not say whether the pirate is free or not. Once you become a pirate Qiwuhai, the Navy and even other pirate groups will become their own enemies. As long as you stay in the sea for one day, you will fall into endless struggle. There is no relief at all. Although solo doesn''t know why others like fighting so much, he hates it very much. Take off your navy uniform and be a pirate? Thanks to the golden lion! "The pirate really has no future, golden lion." "Look at the pirate of the last era. Roger, the pirate king, died in this small Rogge town?" "White beard?" "Hide in the new world and attract a group of pirates to play children''s family games." "Only the navy is the most powerful force on the sea." Solo paused a little. "If you are willing to join the Navy, I can directly appoint you as commander Cao." "Moreover, Rogge town is under the jurisdiction of this department." "In other words, as long as you join the Navy, you will be the head of the headquarters." As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Katz, Perona, Robin, and hundreds of Marines all stood on the spot. They never dreamed that solo could say such outrageous things! He Invite the Golden Lion directly to join the Navy! I''m kidding. This guy must be kidding! Perona''s mouth twitched unnaturally. She couldn''t help recalling that she had been fooled by solo to join the Navy. But The golden lion is not himself. A strong man like him How could you join the Navy! Even, the golden lion''s whole face was black, and he seriously doubted whether he had heard something wrong. In front of the young Navy, he claimed to let himself be the head of the headquarters? "How do you want to die, boy?" a cold light burst out in the golden lion''s eyes. It''s murderous! Chapter 162 "Solo, thank you for coming out..." Robin frowned in an instant. She never dreamed that solo could say such words to Shiji, the golden lion. He Want to invite the golden lion to join the Navy! No navy can think of such a thing! You know, the golden lion is a big pirate in the same era as Roger and white beard! Reward at least billions of men! If he had not disappeared for decades, with his strength and ambition, he would have been ranked as the fourth emperor! Chief Cao of the Navy headquarters? You''re kidding! But when Robin looked at Solo''s face, his eyes. Her heart trembled. Solo''s eyes were very serious. It didn''t seem like a joke! This guy really wants the golden lion to join the Navy! "Kid, you''re still the first navy who dares to talk to me like this. Tell me, how do you want to die?" the golden lion said in a low and calm voice, and a chill burst out from him and swept towards solo. Killing intention! For a pirate like the golden lion. Solo''s words are undoubtedly the greatest humiliation to him! Rao Shipu, Warring States, could never say such arrogant words! But even in the face of the murderous spirit of the golden lion, solo did not show the slightest panic. On the contrary, he looked calm, "the navy has a lot more future than pirates..." In fact, solo is not joking or humiliating the golden lion. His idea is very simple. The golden lion is very strong. If you can become your own subordinate, you can give him any trouble in the future. As long as you are not transferred to the new world. With the strength of the golden lion, it is enough to form a dimension reduction attack in the first half of the great route. "But then again, if the golden lion could easily join the Navy, he would not be the golden lion." Solo thought to himself. Seeing this, the golden lion had to give up the idea. "Stay away from here. This is not a battle you can get involved in." Solo simply crossed his heart and reminded Robin and others. Let them all join the team to treat the wounded. "Lieutenant Solo..." Katz wanted to say something, but he didn''t expect the golden lion to start suddenly. The golden lion''s feet left the ground in an instant, and his two broad palms swung hard. The boulders on the ground floated one by one. Dense. It is the fruit ability of the golden lion. The next second, the stones flew towards the Navy that treated the wounded. Trying to kill all the navies! "No." Robin noticed the situation and quickly crossed his hands. But Robin didn''t have time to show his ability. Solo has done it. He grabbed the autumn water of the black knife and swept it out. A sword spread like ripples and hit the flying stone of the golden lion. Boom! Boom! The explosion was deafening, one after another! Boulders burst in midair, but none of them hurt the Navy present. All eyes focused on solo''s knife. No one thought that solo, who came back from the headquarters of the Navy, was so strong. In an instant, he blocked the attack of the golden lion! Especially the wounded Navy. They straightened their nerves and were stunned. You know, they were just defeated by this move! How strong is the strength of lieutenant solo today! "Even the attack of the Golden Lion..." Katz rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and let others break the sky, he couldn''t believe it. "Now is not the time to be stunned." solo noticed the reaction of Katz and others and had to speak again. Let them leave quickly. On the one hand, solo was worried that the battle between himself and the golden lion would affect the Navy present. On the other hand, without the presence of these navies, they can fight as much as they like. Although the Golden Lion lost in the theater version, it has to be admitted that he is still one of the best in the sea. "Yes, yes!" Kaz nodded again and again. Then he reacted and quickly helped other navies to take the wounded away from here. But where will the Golden Lion give these navies a chance? Seeing that his tempting attack didn''t work, the Golden Lion jumped high and dived towards solo. immediately. The Golden Lion raised his right leg high, covered his head with a bound cherry tree, and finally fell sharply to solo''s celestial cover. Can become the strong man of the previous era. No one will rely on their own fruit ability. The golden lion is no exception. In addition to the floating fruit, he is also a swordsman who is not inferior to Roger. The blow was not only powerful, but also sharp. A sense of oppression rolled over solo. If it were smog, I''m afraid even if I tried my best, I couldn''t resist the attack of the golden lion. But solo frowned. He subconsciously parried with a black knife. Bang! The two famous swords collided strongly, and a terrible air flow burst out in an instant, sweeping around with a semicircle posture. The tiles on the ground were lifted one by one. The land under Solo''s feet is sunken downward. A majestic force shook his arm along the autumn water of the black knife. In the twinkling of an eye, solo was in a pit half a meter deep. Kaz, who was affected, flew high, rotated several circles in the air and fell heavily to the ground. Just the aftermath of the collision nearly made Kaz faint. How much power does solo bear when he is attacked by the golden lion. He dared not even think about it. I can''t imagine. Robin and Perona were also startled. Until this moment, the two of them reacted. "OK, so fast." Perona took a breath and couldn''t help thinking of the zombie sword dragon and horse in the magic triangle. She always thought that Longma''s swordsmanship was better than a monster. But if compared with the golden lion in front of us, the dragon horse is hardly worth mentioning! Robin was also pale. If the golden lion''s goal was not solo, but them. I''m afraid the battle is over by now! This is the pressure brought by the legendary big pirate! It''s not a level at all! Other navies, not to mention, were shocked by the power of the Golden Lion and were foolish on the spot. Even the action of treating the wounded stopped at this moment. "Today, is it the end of Rogge town?" "Too, too terrible, this power." The Marines talked one after another, and an unprecedented despair spread deep in their hearts. Instead, solo frowned slightly. Opposite the four eyes of the golden lion. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. "I always feel this power, as if... Not very good." Solo could not make complaints about it. Golden Lion That''s it? Chapter 163 After a strong collision with the golden lion, solo''s mood was somewhat subtle. "The swordsmanship of the golden lion seems... Not as strong as I thought." Solo thought to himself, but he was not in a hurry to show his real strength. It''s just a sword fight with the golden lion. You come and go on both sides. Every collision will produce a terrible airflow and sweep around. In order to avoid further casualties, Katz had to order the Navy present to quickly take people to retreat. Although they want to help, the current battle is not at the level they can intervene. Especially Katz. Only after witnessing it with his own eyes did he realize how terrible Solo''s swordsmanship was. It was quite different from the Soro sergeant in his impression! Perona and Robin also joined the rescue team. However, the two of them, one fruit ability can not play any role in the rescue process, and the other is not easy to expose their fruit ability in full view of the public. The rescue is not even as efficient as some ordinary navies. Boom! There was another loud noise, and the Golden Lion fought with solo. The ground under my feet is shattered layer by layer, and the cracks are like huge spider webs. The two eyes are opposite, but the golden lion is very surprised. I didn''t show mercy. Every move went straight to solo''s point. But every time, it will be resisted by solo''s swordsmanship. Even from Solo''s swordsmanship, the golden lion can''t find the slightest flaw. This guy, it''s not easy! Why is such a man just a lieutenant? Boom! Boom! Boom! It was another duel of swordsmanship, and the burst of shock wave forced them to separate. In the process of retreating, the Golden Lion threw it with one hand, and the gravel under his feet rose rapidly, gathered together, soared to the sky, and then dived down. Like a huge meteorite! Seeing this, solo had to look up at the falling stones, his eyes slightly frozen. If you let this boulder fall, it would be enough to raze half of Rogge town to the ground. Although the strong in the pirate world do not rely on fruit ability, their fruit ability is often the highest level. Thinking of this, solo had to throw the black knife on the autumn water with one hand. In an instant, a sharp sword burst out of solo''s hand and went straight after the boulder in the sky. The majestic force rushed into the boulder in an instant. Boom! With a loud noise, the meteorite simulated by the golden lion was completely crushed. However This was also expected by the golden lion. The corners of his mouth rose, and the whole man went straight to solo like a thin piece of paper. "Chopper!" This time, the Golden Lion gathered more strength and released a huge sword spirit. Enough to split half Rogge town in two. Straight to solo. "Kid, go to hell!" The golden lion''s features were ferocious and roared at solo. This blow, he is more likely to win! Katz, perrona, Robin, and hundreds of Navy rescuers felt the overwhelming sense of oppression. Even many navies sank to the ground on the spot. The sword Qi released by the golden lion is far beyond their understanding! Before that, they had never seen or heard of anyone who could exaggerate to this point! "It''s over..." "What kind of monster is the golden lion?" Unprecedented despair enveloped the place. No one, including Katz, thought solo could take over the chopping of the golden lion. It''s over! However Just when everyone is so sure. Solo looked seriously at the falling sword. "Ben wanted to solve the problem of the Golden Lion after Katz took all the wounded away." "After all, I don''t want to expose too much strength in front of Kaz and them." "But since the Golden Lion wants to kill, there''s no way." Solo shook his head. Obviously, it''s just good for fencing. But this guy has to be serious. Then i Can only be more serious. Seeing the fierce chopping of the golden lion, its speed is extremely fast. It''s too late to take back the autumn water of the black knife. Solo simply pulled out the soul chopping knife on his waist and placed it in front of his chest. Resist the chopping of the golden lion. "That samurai sword?" the Golden Lion stared at solo intently for fear of missing his every move. In fact, when he saw solo, the Golden Lion noticed that he had two samurai swords. And determined that he, like himself, was a swordsman who used double blade flow. One of them is a famous knife like black knife Qiushui. The remaining one is naturally considered by him as one of the famous knives. But who knows, when solo pulled out the soul chopping knife, the Golden Lion noticed This samurai sword is nothing special. It is very much like the ordinary weapons produced by the headquarters of the Navy. This sudden reversal surprised the golden lion. "It''s a dream to use such a weapon to stop my chopping." The Golden Lion couldn''t help muttering. But the voice didn''t wait to fall. His chopping wave collided with solo''s soul chopping knife. Boom! Sound like thunder! On the contrary, it is the chopper of the golden lion, which shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye. And the blade of the soul chopping knife didn''t show the slightest crack! Seeing this scene, the Golden Lion widened his eyes and showed an incredible expression. "It''s a lie, isn''t it?" "How can that ordinary samurai sword bear my sword spirit?" The Golden Lion cannot understand. But his chopping was indeed resisted by solo. In less than half a minute, the sword Qi released by the Golden Lion dissipated cleanly. Only on the ground, leaving a wisp of smoke. Such a terrible scene. Let the Golden Lion immediately feel the brain blank. The strangest thing is Solo didn''t step back in the whole process! This means that for Solo, this degree of sword spirit is nothing at all! And his expression, even more calm. It seems that you don''t regard your sword Qi as a great difficulty at all! You can even say, calm down! If solo was a trusted admiral, or a strong man of the previous era. The golden lion would not be so shocked. But he is a Navy Lieutenant in his twenties! This kind of thing has a strong impact on the golden lion''s brain. It made him wonder if he had any illusions. "Wait..." The Golden Lion rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. Look at solo again. He suddenly felt a sense of deja vu. It''s like seeing an old friend from solo. Pirate king Roger! When he fought with Roger, the other party was so calm! Now, I feel the same breath from a navy. Who the hell is this guy?! Chapter 164 "I saw Roger''s shadow from the Navy..." Rao was surprised by the golden lion himself. The navy in front of us is very similar to Roger in that year in terms of eyes, momentum and swordsmanship. And this feeling only gets stronger and stronger as he continues to fight with solo. I really want to Crush this guy! The Golden Lion thought to himself. This time, he no longer had any idea of preserving his strength. The Golden Lion opened his arms and burst out more terrible power, and the whole Rogge town began to tremble. Perrona, Robin, Katz, and hundreds of marines had a bad hunch. "Come on, get out of here!" At the critical moment, Kaz yelled at the others. Warn everyone to stay away from the Golden Lion and away from this area. As far as you can, as far as you can. The navies knew later and fled here as soon as possible. But even so, they are a step slower. Under the power of the golden lion, the land rises rapidly. In an instant, countless navies were rolled up. The weaker Navy fainted on the spot. I didn''t even have time to hum. The raised land changes into the appearance of a male lion at a speed visible to the naked eye. This time, the Golden Lion doesn''t just have to deal with solo. Along with all the Marines in Rogge town. He''ll all be executed! "It''s over, Navy!" "In front of this force, you are just mole ants!" The golden lion roared at solo and the whole man began to rise rapidly. He looked down at the earth from above. It seems that everything is under the control of the golden lion. "Lion Wei Di Juan!" In an instant, the heads of several male lions opened their huge mouths, as if they were making a silent roar at solo. immediately. These lion heads swooped down quickly and rolled down towards solo and all the navies in Rogge town! In the golden lion''s view, Rao is quite similar to Roger, and solo will never take this move! It''s all over! However What the golden lion never thought of is When he looked at solo, he was surprised to find that solo''s expression still had no waves in the face of his own ground roll. It seemed that the attack was not considered a threat at all. In fact, it is. If it were not for fear that there were too many navies present. Solo has already defeated the golden lion. "The ability to float fruit?" Solo looked around, not in a hurry. Instead, it gives full play to the domineering spirit of seeing and hearing, and moves with seemingly indistinct steps. Avoid areas that will be swept by the golden lion attack. At the same time Solo also relied on seeing and hearing color domineering to lock in the situation of other navies. A great momentum burst out of solo. Block those deadly attacks one by one. Less than half a minute. The lion Wei dijuan of the Golden Lion razed half of Rogge town to the ground! The psychological quality of the Navy, even if it was not fatally injured, reached its limit at this moment. Looking at the picture in front of us, many people fainted on the spot. Even Sergeant Katz was not spared this time. A stone with a diameter of half a meter hit his back, and the power of a moment directly overturned Kaz to the ground. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Katz also lost consciousness. Of course Solo could have saved Katz. But in this situation, solo thought it better to let him faint. It''s best to rest for some time and recover slowly. "There is still a part of the Navy left." Solo confirmed one by one with the color of seeing and hearing, and simply let Robin wink. Anyway, Robin''s identity has been well hidden so far. The Navy hasn''t seen her ability yet. In addition, these navies have suffered a round of impact. At this time, the brain can''t calm down at all. Robin looked at solo and soon understood it. She nodded slightly and crossed her hands. In an instant, large and small arms were born around the Marines. Before these navies could react in time, they lost consciousness one by one under Robin''s attack. So In the whole town of Rogge, there were only golden lion, solo, Perona and Robin. Just This sudden scene surprised the golden lion. He half narrowed his eyes and quickly scanned around. "This guy attacked his own people." "What does he want to do?" The Golden Lion took a deep breath and shouted to solo, "why, kid, after seeing the power of my uncle, do you regret joining the Navy?" The golden lion put his hands around his chest and noticed Robin''s ability. It was also very interesting. However, the golden lion was also surprised. The ground roll just now has great power. Even the Pirate Group with a reward of more than 100 million can be killed easily. But solo escaped the shock waves safely. The body is flowing. It''s like anticipating your attack in advance. It''s weird. "See and hear, color domineering." Soon, the Golden Lion thought of this in his mind. "Regret joining the Navy?" solo couldn''t help laughing and took advantage of the situation to put the black knife in his hand back into the scabbard. The navy is much more promising than a pirate. "No, golden lion, I just made up my mind to eradicate you here." Solo''s low, calm voice. I wanted to delay until the support of the Navy headquarters arrived in Rogge town. But now it seems that If you give the Golden Lion more time to toss around. I''m afraid we haven''t waited for the extra staff from the headquarters to arrive. The whole town of Rogge has been torn apart first. The strength of the golden lion is more terrible than solo expected. Just release a sword Qi, which is hundreds of kilometers. A lion, Wei dijuan, razed half of Rogge town to the ground. You know, solo still wants to retire here. After thinking about it, solo can only make up his mind to solve the Golden Lion first. That''s why he motioned Robin to faint all those who had witnessed the battle. "Eradicate me?" the golden lion was stunned when he said this. He never dreamed that solo would be so confident. "Ha ha ha!" Then the golden lion burst out a burst of hearty laughter and covered his stomach with his hands. It''s like hearing an incredible joke. One A mere second lieutenant said he wanted to eradicate himself? Even today''s Navy generals don''t have this confidence, do they? You know, you are a golden lion! "Although I don''t know where you came from, kid, you don''t really think you can avoid all my attacks by mastering the color domineering?" "This ability, looking at the sea, is only the basic ability of the strong!" "Even my knowledge and arrogance are above you!" The golden lion burst out and swept the earth again! Chapter 165 Huh? Wait The golden lion''s eyes were slightly frozen and stared at Solo''s actions. He didn''t expect to face such a strong enemy. Solo Put the autumn water of the black knife into the scabbard! In my hand, I only have a samurai sword that looks like mass production! What''s this guy thinking? This inexplicable scene puzzled the golden lion. Is it difficult that the navy has lost its understanding? "Perona, step back..." On the contrary, Robin, after noticing Solo''s move, quickly warned Perona. Keep her away from solo! Although the samurai sword in solo''s hand looks ordinary, Robin knows the horror of this weapon! The power of this samurai sword will be sealed at ordinary times! And once it breaks out, it will be unstoppable! Solo is really going to eradicate the pirate, the golden lion! "What''s the matter?" Perona noticed Robin''s face and looked very surprised. It was the first time she had seen Robin with such an expression. Not only that, Robin once again put his hands across his chest and used the power of flowers and fruits to carry the fainting navies one by one and keep them away from solo. "Solo, be serious." Robin said to Perona in a low, calm voice. The latter had to retreat quickly. I can''t help thinking about the magic triangle. The golden lion standing in the sky soon noticed this. "The momentum of the navy has become different from that just now..." The Golden Lion rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. Not knowing whether it was his own illusion, he felt that solo and Fang Cai were just different. If we say that solo just had a strong confidence in his swordsmanship. Then solo at this time is the real strong one! It seems that there is no power to limit him in heaven and earth! "This breath..." The golden lion''s two eyes stared at the boss. "All things......" solo held the soul chopping knife in his hand, his voice was low, and read the beginning of the soul chopping knife, "they are ashes, and the blade is like fire!" With the end of the last syllable. A red flame burst out from the handle and swept the whole blade in an instant. Turn it into a fireknife. The hot heat twisted the air around solo in an instant. Then, the flame poured down from the tip of the knife and fell to the ground to form a circle of fire. In an instant, the temperature in Rogge town seemed to be doubled. In the distance, Perona and Robin began to sweat. Bean sized beads of sweat wet their uniforms. "How could it be so hot..." Perona''s body began to tremble and couldn''t bear the impact. At a glance, solo was as dazzling as the sun. Such a picture greatly shocked Perona''s heart. Although she knew for a long time that solo was a terrible existence, the scene in front of her was still beyond her understanding. it is beyond logic and above reason. It''s hard to understand. In fact, not only Perona, but even Robin felt that he had always underestimated solo. If this guy releases all his strength. Maybe not at all! "You little devil, are you also a fruit power?" the golden lion in the sky stood on the spot in an instant. He watched Solo''s every move. "Burn the fruit..." But soon, the Golden Lion couldn''t bear it. From Solo, he felt danger! "Shiziwei Yusuo land roll!" The Golden Lion waved his hands and used several times his strength. This time, the fruit ability of the Golden Lion swept through Rogge town. He turned all this land into his weapons. Countless lion heads surrounded solo. Each opened his mouth and dived towards him. However, even so, the golden lion still feels that it is not safe enough. He took a breath and flew away towards the higher sky. The whole town of Rogge shrank rapidly in his sight. Solo''s figure disappeared. Then The Golden Lion spread out his hands, focused all his attention and directly applied the fruit ability to the sea. "Since you are also a fruit power, your weakness is also very obvious." "Generally, when you touch the sea, your body will be weak. At that time, you will be just fish slaughtered by me at will!" The golden lion roared again and again, and the whole person sent out a terrible killing intention. On the sea around Rogge Town, the storm rolled up at a speed visible to the naked eye and extracted a steady stream of sea water from the sea. In an instant, two tornadoes connecting heaven and earth quickly formed, making heaven and earth change color. "Die!" With the roar of the golden lion. The two tornadoes converged in mid air and turned into huge lion heads. And it is countless times larger than those lion heads on the ground. Towards the whole town of Rogge. This time, the Golden Lion doesn''t just have to deal with solo. He wants to sink the whole town of Rogge directly to the bottom of the sea! Let the Navy realize its strength while destroying solo, a powerful enemy! However Facing the serial attacks of the golden lion, solo''s expression still didn''t have much waves. "Doesn''t it contain domineering spirit?" Solo looked up at the lion''s head. Although the picture is very spectacular, these attacks are very common fruit abilities. There is no armed color domineering. Recalling the battle between the Golden Lion and Luffy, he didn''t use domineering. I don''t know whether it is the underrated enemy of the golden lion or whether he has disappeared for too long. Not even domineering. Thinking of this, solo could not help but raise his mouth and lament that the power of the Golden Lion did not seem to be as powerful as he imagined. Then solo raised his right hand, clenched the flow blade like fire, and waved hard at the falling lion''s head. The fire burst out from the chopper and soared to the sky. The next second, the flame rotates rapidly and changes into a fire dragon, which emits a faint sound of dragon song. Smash all the falling lion heads. That doesn''t count. The golden lion''s attack with sea water has not yet devoured Rogge town. Then evaporate on the spot at a speed visible to the naked eye! It was as if there was an invisible border over Rogge town. Such an amazing scene shocked the golden lion. He wouldn''t believe it. A second lieutenant in the headquarters of the navy has such a terrible power! It''s just fantastic! Soon, however, another trouble lay before the golden lion. Solo releases the fire dragon, is waving his teeth and claws, and goes straight to him! A heat wave swept the sky. Let the golden lion''s forehead burst out beads of sweat! "This kid... How could he have such terrible power!" The Golden Lion couldn''t help roaring, but his body didn''t dare to neglect. His legs fell down at the same time, releasing a huge sword Qi. Boom! Chapter 166 Seeing that the situation had taken a sharp turn for the worse, the golden lion had to take out all his skills and chop his feet down at the same time. Increase the power of cherry wood and wood wither to the maximum. Whew! The sword cut through the air and burst into a sound. Two huge sword Qi fell downward. The solo below looked like he was still in no hurry, holding the flow blade with one hand like fire. Although this soul chopping blade looks ordinary when it is sealed, its power will be increased a hundred times after the initial solution is completed. Let alone the Golden Lion who has been immersed for decades. Roger at his peak, white beard. Solo was not afraid of the blades in their hands. Whew! With a backhand wave, solo rushed into the sky with his powerful sword Qi and his family members in flames. They collided with the giant sword Qi of the golden lion. Boom! The voice was thunderous and could not be calm for a long time. In less than half a minute, it was Solo''s sword Qi that tore up the chopper of the golden lion on the spot and continued to chase the golden lion in the sky. It was late, but it was fast. Seeing Solo''s sword attack, the golden lion was angry and frightened. But the remaining reason kept him awake. If you are hit by solo''s swordsmanship, the consequences are no joke! At the critical moment, the golden lion''s body moved to the right and barely passed Solo''s sword Qi. Whoosh! However, his beard was not so lucky. The sword Qi directly rubbed into two and slowly fell. Such an amazing scene stunned the golden lion. "How is this possible?!" The golden lion then felt a heat wave and was shocked. Nowadays, terrible swordsmanship and subtle control over fruit ability will appear in a Navy Lieutenant. This kind of thing simply subverts the cognition of the golden lion! The most terrible thing is that all his attacks to destroy solo collapsed at the moment he shot! "Damn it!" The Golden Lion clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. At this moment, he had to release his armed arrogance and cover his whole body. To strengthen their own defense. Resist Solo''s sword. Solo below also captured this picture. "Sure enough, the golden lion can use armed color," solo muttered. He felt that he could be juxtaposed with Roger and white beard as the strong men of the same era. How can you not even use domineering? Sure enough, the concept of domineering was not completely developed when the pirate king theater version was released. Not just the theater version. The same should be true of top wars. But Even if the Golden Lion really master the top armed color hegemony, the final result will not change. Solo was so determined that he stepped on his toes. Boom! In an instant, the loud noise was deafening, and the land under solo collapsed, squeezing out a huge pit by the shock wave. And solo, with the help of this explosive force, soared to the sky. Go straight to the golden lion. "Moon step!" The next second, solo walked flat in the air, approaching the Golden Lion step by step. "This is the six styles?" the Golden Lion took another breath. Originally, the greatest advantage of floating fruit is to let the Golden Lion get rid of the influence of gravity and obtain flight ability. Ignore the vast majority of attacks on the ground. Now see solo use six style monthly steps, his biggest advantage will disappear! "You little devil!" Until this moment, the Golden Lion fully realized that he underestimated the Navy. But things have come to this point. The golden lion also knows. I have no way back. Or he''ll get rid of solo here. Or... There will be no more pirates called the golden lion on this sea. No, the third way! The Golden Lion displayed the most top armed color, wrapped around the cherry tree, and the whole person held his breath and stared at Solo''s every move. This time, the Golden Lion not only didn''t open the distance between him and solo, but on the contrary, the whole man dived towards solo like a falcon. At this moment of victory or defeat. The Golden Lion did not flinch! The plan to destroy the East China Sea starts with the elimination of the Navy! "Didn''t you run away?" solo stared at the diving golden lion. That''s good, so as not to pursue again. Solo controlled the power of Liuren Ruo fire, absorbed all the flame released by the knife and sealed it into the blade again. Two or three people couldn''t breathe, but just a few wisps of smoke floated from the blade like fire. But it can be seen from the grain of the blade like fire. Solo, there is no seal on the power of this knife. In the end, the two went up and down, and no one retreated or gave way. Hit their famous knives with all their strength and collide together. It was just a heat wave that made the Golden Lion feel very uncomfortable. The high temperature even scalded his skin in an instant! The pain penetrated his flesh and blood. If the whole body is not covered with armed color, I''m afraid the skin surface of the Golden Lion will be directly cooked at the moment when the two famous knives collide. "Why does this naval kid have such strong power..." The Golden Lion clenched his teeth and felt incredible in his heart. But Even so, the golden lion still raised his mouth and smiled. There was still a card in his hand. A very important card! To be exact, only those who can really master this power can be regarded as the top strength of the sea! Domineering! The Golden Lion clenched his fists and released this power without retaining it. A black breath swept out in all directions, and the thunder and lightning visible to the naked eye roared. A terrible sense of oppression rolled over solo. "Kid, your swordsmanship and control over the fruit ability are perfect." "Also practiced into the six styles with seeing and hearing color domineering." "At this age, you really can be called a monster." "But... The gap between you and me already exists, that is this power!" The golden lion roared loudly. Emphasizing it to solo is also like showing off. As if under this breath, solo will lose! In fact, the golden lion is not just to release the domineering color. He inhaled hard, and in an instant he took back all the released domineering color and domineering spirit and condensed it onto the famous cherry tree! "Naval kid, didn''t you expect that even the overlord can be used like the armed overlord!" The Golden Lion took another big bite and looked very proud. He had no intention of covering up. But who knows, solo''s face was still not shocked at all. As if he had seen all this. "It''s just bullying." solo''s voice was low and calm, and he simply burst out his bullying. Chapter 167 Domineering color domineering is not only a range deterrence for killing miscellaneous fish, but also can be wrapped in the attack like armed color domineering. Because of this, only those who really master the domineering color and domineering spirit of the sea can be called the top strong! And Shiji, the golden lion, is such a strong man! Even if it disappeared for decades, I haven''t touched anyone for a long time. But how to use domineering color domineering, how to wrap domineering color domineering. For him, it is still as smooth and natural as breathing and drinking water. After two or three breathless, the Golden Lion compressed the released domineering color onto the two famous knives of cherry wood and wood wither. Strike back at solo with a thunderous momentum. Boom! Sakuragi and liublan collided strongly like fire, bursting out bursts of thunder. The domineering spirit swept the clouds above the sky and the surrounding air, lifted the air flow and turned into a strong wind in an instant. For a time The whole sky over Rogge town became cloudy. Lightning and thunder! No one would believe that this was a battle between a Navy Lieutenant and the golden lion. The tension and shock in the golden lion''s heart were all swept away at this moment. His breathing returned to a steady, determined again, and victory was on his side. "Domineering." solo noticed the changes around him. Although he knew such an attack before crossing. But after crossing the pirate world, he experienced this level of battle for the first time. And Solo really didn''t expect that the golden lion could do this. Now think back to the story of Luffy defeating the golden lion in the pirate theater version. Solo''s mood also became a little subtle. However, subtlety is subtlety, but the problem still needs to be solved. The battle between him and the Golden Lion spread to the whole town of Rogge and the surrounding waters. The evacuated civilians were all aboard naval ships. With the escalation of their battle, these warships swayed on the sea like leaves. There is a danger of being overturned into the sea by the waves at any time. What''s worse, a mere Rogge town is not enough to bear such a terrible impact! This battle must be decided quickly. "It''s just domineering." Solo took a deep breath and his eyes became serious. The majestic black breath burst out from him, then swept around and collided with the momentum of the Golden Lion again! The already cloudy sky has escalated into a storm. The wind kept spinning and turned into a terrible tornado, drawing a lot of sea water from the sea. For a time Around solo and the golden lion, there are several tornado winds connecting heaven and earth. Such an amazing scene made the Golden Lion not calm down completely. His eyes were wide open, and his jaw was shocked and was about to fall to the ground. He didn''t expect to die. A mere second lieutenant of the Navy should have such a high-level overlord! In terms of quality, they are not inferior to the strong men of their time. But Why? Why does a man who is willing to join the Navy and be a little second lieutenant have the domineering color? I can''t understand. Also unacceptable! The Golden Lion only feels that his brain is blank. "Why, you will also be overlord..." However, this is not the most shocking scene. Just the second after the golden lion said this, solo, like a golden lion, immediately took back the diffused domineering color and domineering spirit and wound it around his flow blade like fire. The blade that had just extinguished the flame burst out black lightning. With solo''s calmness. Let the Golden Lion restore Roger''s appearance again in his eyes. Not exactly. It''s as like as two peas! "Roger..." The Golden Lion rolled his throat and swallowed nervously. The shock of this picture brought his attacks to an abrupt end. "Roger?" Thoreau smiled. "No, I''m just an ordinary lieutenant." The next second, solo held the knife directly in both hands and stepped on the air with his feet. With the posture of the moon, it is the same height as the golden lion. "Songming!" With almost no time for the golden lion to react, solo waved his knife with both hands and released all the flames compressed into the blade. Boom! With a loud noise, the burst flame instantly turned into a fire wall in the form of a tornado, sealing all the retreat routes of the golden lion. Then, in the way of high-speed rotation, blast at the golden lion! This time, the Golden Lion not only felt the crisis. I felt something I had never felt before. Death! This is the feeling he didn''t have when he faced the strong men such as Roger, Karp and the Warring States period! The strength of this Navy is far above him! "It''s impossible!" The Golden Lion couldn''t help roaring and released all the collapse in his heart in a roaring way. He never dreamed that the plan he had designed for decades would be destroyed by a second lieutenant! not reconciled to! The Golden Lion waved his legs quickly, releasing sword Qi again and again, trying to break through Solo''s fire. At the same time, it also uses the fruit ability to attract a large number of boulders from the sky island in the sky. Want to open a breakthrough, retreat quickly! However Whether it''s your sword Qi or the boulder attracted by the fruit ability, the final result is burned to ashes by solo''s flame! "Why!" "Why would a strong man like you be willing to be a second lieutenant!" "With your strength, you can attack the position of the pirate king!" The golden lion roared at solo in the ring of fire. He really couldn''t understand Solo''s behavior. Clearly has such a strong strength. Fruit capacity. Physical surgery. Fencing. Are perfect! Not only that, he also has the domineering arrogance that is not inferior to Roger! How could such a person be willing to stay in Rogge town! "Why, why, why!" The Golden Lion questioned solo. The heat of the flame made him very uncomfortable. The whole body is beaded with sweat. But no matter how the golden lion tries, he can''t rush out of the flame made by solo! The navy is stronger than itself! "Why are you willing to stay in Rogge?" solo frowned and really thought about it. "There is no complicated reason. I just want to provide for the aged at ease." After Solow finished speaking, he raised the power of Songming to another level. For a time, the flame directly bit the golden lion, and one could not breathe, so it covered his whole body. Burning his clothes, his skin. Turn the famous Golden Lion directly into a fireman! Rao is always a crazy golden lion. He can''t bear such pain. The scream resounds through the whole sky! "Ah ah ah!" Rao is solo. They all feel a little cruel. Chapter 168 The sound of the golden lion''s scream became weaker and weaker, his sight was dark and his consciousness was completely unconscious. A half blackened body fell from the fire and crashed into Rogge town below. However, with the tragic death of the golden lion, the island lifted to the sky by his fruit power was also affected by gravity again. The huge sky Island sank rapidly and hit Rogge town. The size of the island is no less than that of Rogge town. Needless to say, with an extremely exaggerated impact, it is enough to crush the whole Rogge town. Seeing this, solo had to turn around, aim at the falling sky island and wave his knife again. "Touch and cut!" In an instant, the blade was broad, sweeping the hottest fire and rising into the sky. Boom! The loud noise was thunderous and could not be calm for a long time. The sky Island, which collided with the sword Qi, was split in two on the spot. Various experimental subjects on the island, as well as the subordinates of the golden lion, were frightened one after another. No one thought that the invincible and heroic golden lion would lose to a second lieutenant! This kind of thing simply subverts their cognition. However, the most terrible thing is that with their strength, they are not qualified to fight solo at all. Not even a chance to beg for mercy. After the sky island was torn in half by solo''s sword air, the air in the whole area was lifted, forming the most terrible shock wave and rolling towards the sky island. The majestic power is overwhelming. Everywhere you go, everything is falling apart and falling apart! The huge islands dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. And the subordinates of the Golden Lion and the experimental animals. Also came into Solo''s eyes. If these guys are allowed to leave, I''m afraid it will cause cholera in the East China Sea. "Hot hell!" In an instant, solo further released the power of flow blade like fire. Ten pillars of fire appeared out of thin air around solo and devoured the fierce beasts towards the subordinates of the golden lion. Faced with such a terrible force, these pirates have no strength to resist. In an instant, together with the whole sky Island, they were all burned out by the power of flowing blade like fire. There was not even a piece of ash left. On the whole sky, it seems that there has never been any island. Not only that The heat of flowing blade is like fire, which not only destroys the enemy. Even thunder clouds and strong winds rushed to pieces. There''s nothing left. Looking at the clear sky again, solo sealed the power of flowing blade like fire again. Restored to an ordinary soul chopping knife, shallow hit. "Hoo..." Solo took a deep breath, put the soul chopping knife into its scabbard, turned and looked down. The body of the golden lion fell in the center of Rogge Town, and the impact directly hit a deep pit in the town. In this way, the biggest crisis in Rogge town was relieved. But unfortunately The battle between solo and the golden lion can be said to have destroyed Rogge town. More than half of the buildings in the whole town were devastated. Want to restore Rogge town to its former vitality. I''m afraid it won''t happen overnight. But there''s no way. After all, the enemy this time is the golden lion! Solo thought to himself, put away the six style moon steps and quickly fell to the ground. Just after less than half a meter from the ground, solo took the moon step again to cushion himself. Land smoothly. Perona, Robin, was stunned to see such a scene. Although they were one of the few people who knew that solo was strong, they didn''t expect that solo was so strong that it was exaggerated. Even the legendary pirate, Shiji the golden lion, can be easily solved. From the beginning to the end, solo maintained an indifferent high attitude. Clothes are not contaminated with dust. How strong is his strength? And the smell that just burst out of solo. "Domineering." Perona rolled her throat and swallowed her saliva nervously. That bully just now is definitely the rarest bully. What the hell is this guy solo? You know, a person who is domineering means that he has the pattern and spirit of a king. But solo always wanted to find a place to provide for the elderly. How can a man like him be domineering? Or has solo been pretending to be himself? "Even the Golden Lion..." Robin felt relieved when he saw the body of the Golden Lion falling down, and the whole man sat down on the ground with a plop. But then her heart was filled with great shock. It can even be said that Robin at this time only felt that his cognition of the world had been subverted! First, klockdar was eliminated in alabastein, and then the whole cp9 organization was destroyed in the capital of seven waters. Then in the magic triangle, the moonlight mollia was destroyed. Now Even the Golden Lion died by solo''s hand. wait a minute. Suddenly, Robin''s two eyes stared at the boss, and the whole person seemed to be connected with something. yes. Before that, Robin didn''t quite understand that solo insisted on returning to the East China Sea. Although he repeatedly stressed that he wanted to provide for the elderly in a peaceful sea area, according to his understanding of him. He must have strong ambition in his heart! There is also overlord color and domineering spirit. Only millions of people can give birth to a new existence! It further verifies Robin''s belief that solo''s ambition is not so simple! "Think about it carefully. When he learned that the enemy he was facing was the golden lion, solo''s reaction was very calm." "I didn''t feel surprised or surprised." "It feels like..." "Solo knew from the beginning that the Golden Lion hid in the East China Sea." "And the balati restaurant." The more Robin thought about it, the more he thought solo was terrible. As soon as they were about to leave the balati restaurant, a huge stone fell from the sky. If solo hadn''t done it, I''m afraid the balati restaurant would have disappeared. But then again, how can there be such a coincidence in this world? Perhaps solo learned about the golden lion''s actions from the beginning. Just had a trip to balati. In other words, solo''s return to the East China Sea this time is the real goal of returning to Rogge town. Just to Deal with the golden lion, Skye! In this history, the notorious pirate! "Solo, is all this in your calculation?" Robin looked at solo again and couldn''t help clicking. Once again shocked by solo''s behavior. I always feel that everything is in solo''s calculation! Robin''s thought has changed again! Thoreau, naturally ignorant of Robin''s ideas, glanced at the Golden Lion quickly and confirmed his death. Suddenly, solo''s eyes lit up, as if he thought of something important. "By the way, floating fruit." Solo exclaimed to himself! Chapter 169 As a jumper, solo has advantages that ordinary people don''t have. That is the understanding of the pirate king. He knew in his heart that after the death of the capable person, the devil fruit would not disappear in the world with the death of the capable person. Instead, transfer this ability to the nearest fruit. In other words Now that the Golden Lion skey is dead, his floating fruit will be seen again. While other navies still wake up, the civilians in Rogge town have not returned to Rogge town. This time is undoubtedly the most suitable time for ordinary floating fruits. "Perona, Robin." Solo turned to look at them and quickly told them, "go find the devil fruit." Considering that Perona and Robin are one with ghost fruit ability and the other with flower fruit ability. Even if they find floating fruit, they can''t eat it. And for both of them, solo trusted them very much. On the contrary, Perona and Robin were stunned. They looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Found that each other''s eyes are confused. Demon fruit? What devil fruit? "The floating fruit of the golden lion." Solo paused a little and explained, "the ability of demon fruit will not disappear in this world because of the death of the capable." "Instead, it is attached to the nearest fruit to convert ordinary fruit into new devil fruit." "Such powerful devil fruit should naturally be kept by our navy." "Never fall into the hands of pirates." At this point, solo glanced meaningfully at the body of the golden lion. As if to say, otherwise, the next golden lion will be born. "Can the devil fruit reappear?" Robin was startled by the information. It was the first time she had heard of such a thing. And judging from Solo''s reaction, it doesn''t seem like a joke at all. "I''ll find it now." Perona was very happy. She quickly used her ability to split countless ghosts and help solo find the whereabouts of the floating fruit. Robin''s reaction was first stunned, and then linked it with solo''s efforts to return to the East China Sea. Actually When he first met solo, Robin doubted that solo was a fruit maker. Otherwise, how could he turn an ordinary samurai sword into a flowing blade like fire? But after going to marinfando, this idea was completely eliminated. Because when solo was trained in the headquarters, he had water operations. He can swim. The weakness of those who have the ability of devil fruit is the landduck. Now it seems that solo is trying to return to the East China Sea. The idea of providing for the aged at ease is just a cover. His real purpose is probably the floating fruit of the golden lion! After all, no matter how you look at it, the power of this fruit is quite terrible. You can easily lift an island to the sky! "Is that your plan?" Robin thought to himself, feeling Soro more and more terrible. Think carefully, the Golden Lion will appear in Rogge Town, not without trace. First of all, the golden lion was born in the East China Sea. If you want to choose to hide, home is really a good place to go. Secondly, the Green Pheasant mentioned with solo that meteorites have fallen from the sky in the East China Sea. Maybe it was that time that made solo more convinced. The golden lion is hiding in the East China Sea! After that, he calculated step by step and finally killed the golden lion! To get his floating fruit! The more he thought about it, the more Robin felt that the logic was impeccable. The most important thing is that in Robin''s view, there is only such shrewd calculation and ambition. It is enough to deserve the strong strength and domineering spirit of solo. Yes. From the beginning, solo couldn''t be an ordinary person. In his heart, he must have a great ambition to shake the world! And everything we do now is just paving the way! Including the fruit of the golden lion! "What''s the matter, Robin?" solo couldn''t help asking, noticing Robin''s eyes. "Nothing." Robin thought back to the real world, looked at solo, and shook his head. "Just feel all this, too unreal." Robin turned the conversation and casually found a reason, "anyway, the golden lion is also a strong man in the last era." "No one can escape from the city alone." "I didn''t expect that his final outcome would be like this." "Died in Rogge town." At this point, Robin felt ironic. A little Rogge town. It''s the entrance to the great route. But it is also the last place for a strong man like Roger the pirate king and Shiji the golden lion. "Well, indeed," solo nodded. "I didn''t even think I could beat the golden lion." "I was just worried about the safety of Rogge town..." "Presumably, the golden lion has disappeared for too long and its strength has weakened." Solo said without thinking. But who knows, Robin didn''t care about it. She just nodded and helped find the floating fruit. For a time, only Solo was left at the scene. Looking at the body of the golden lion, solo felt a little subtle. I clearly don''t like fighting. Just want to live your life safely in this world. But trouble followed. Moreover, Katz and other navies witnessed the arrival of the golden lion. Even if I am here, I will completely turn the body of the golden lion into ashes. I''m afraid the headquarters will also contribute to protecting Rogge town by itself. To get yourself out of Rogge. "Since you can''t hide, just don''t hide." Solo took a deep breath. Anyway, in two days, it will be my tenth year in the world. All rewards will be unlocked. Reincarnation eye. At that time, I don''t need to hide any strength. Solo summed up the experience of this time. "Klockdal." "Lucci." "Molia." "Now it''s the Golden Lion again." "I want to stay away from these guys, but I get into trouble every time." "And this time the golden lion was caught in Rogge town." "Presumably, my rank will be promoted again at the headquarters of the Navy." In the Sorokin lion, killing the golden lion is not just killing a big pirate. Behind it, there is also a very important political significance. Anyway, he was the only pirate who escaped from the city. The face of the world government has been greatly affected. Therefore, it is not impossible to jump several levels. "And..." Solo looked around and looked at Rogge Town, which had been reduced to ruins. Such a place is no longer suitable for their own pension. Maybe the civilians in Rogge town will move elsewhere. "Lieutenant solo, I found it!" Chapter 170 "I found it!" Peroan''s voice came from behind solo. "So fast?" solo was stunned at first, but soon relieved. After the death of the fruit capable person, the power of the demon fruit will be re attached to the nearest fruit. In addition, Perona can create a large number of ghosts to explore at the same time. It''s not strange to find them so quickly. "Floating fruit." Although the strength of the golden lion is not as good as itself, the ability of floating fruit is still quite easy to use. Most importantly, there are no most garbage fruits, only the most garbage developers. For example, the fruit ability of dorflamenco is very general. As a result, in the hands of Domingo, it was developed to the extreme, not to mention the awakening. Can affect the surrounding environment. Of course, solo is still considering whether to eat the floating fruit directly. Although the promotion of floating fruit is very obvious, its disadvantages are also very obvious. Once you eat the devil''s fruit, you will become a dry duck. "However... If you can get the ability of floating fruit, you don''t need to bear the consequences..." Suddenly, a name flashed through Solo''s mind. Bega punk! The pirate king is a famous scientist in the world! It is said that his wisdom is 500 years ahead of all mankind. And Berga Punk''s research on devil fruit has reached the peak and cracked the means of transmission. You can even make objects have the ability of demon fruit! Thinking of this, solo subconsciously glanced at the autumn water of the black knife on his waist. If you can make the black knife autumn water perfectly integrate with the floating fruit. It is undoubtedly a good plan! Just Berga punk is not only protected by the headquarters of the Navy, but also regarded as the most important scientist by the world government. Ordinary people don''t want to see Bega punk at all. If you attack berga punk, I''m afraid it will not lead to the crusade of the Navy General in an instant! Unless "If I remember correctly, zefa''s trellis robot arm is from Bega punk." As a protected by the headquarters of the Navy, berga punk provided weapons for the Navy. Even the red dog''s daring to move the Navy headquarters directly into the new world, in solo''s view, is based on Berga Punk''s technology. Let him have the confidence to sweep the four emperors. But then again, I''m just a lieutenant. Want access to scientists like berga punk. Or in a high position, such as a navy general. Or, like Kapp, become a legendary naval hero. But these two roads will mean great trouble. "If you think so, you are putting the cart before the horse." Solo took a deep breath and simply left the idea behind. He raised his head, looked straight ahead and looked back at Perona and Robin. However, what Soro never thought was that there was not only one demon fruit in Perona''s hand. "Huh?" Solo frowned. "Two devil fruits?" It is worth mentioning that although the devil fruit is divided into Superman, nature and animal, the appearance of each devil fruit is obviously different. It is like burning fruit and dark fruit of natural fruit. The grain of the former is like a burning flame, and the latter is more like water droplets. Based on this, solo recognized the floating fruit at a glance. The other fruit in peroan''s hand is made of rock. "Is it the Department of nature?" Since he had not seen the fruit atlas, solo could not confirm for a moment what the real ability of this demon fruit was. "I never expected that there was a devil''s fruit on Rogge Town," Robin couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Although in the new world, there are countless people with demon fruit ability, in places like Rogge town. Demon fruit is indeed quite rare. Solo took the two devil fruits directly from Perona''s hand without saying a word. Take it. Think of it as The spoils of defeating the Golden Lion Shiji this time. Then solo turned around and took down the two famous knives of cherry wood and wood wither from the golden lion. In fact, when solo shot to kill the golden lion, he deliberately controlled the flame released by liurenruo fire. Deliberately split the legs of the golden lion. Otherwise, Rao is a famous knife in the pirate world and will only turn into ashes. "In any case, these two weapons are the supreme fast knife series." "There are only twelve in the world." "And sakuraki''s ranking is still very high." In his impression, solo remembered that Sakuragi was the fourth highest sharp knife. In terms of sharpness, it is one level higher than the autumn water of black knife. It would be a pity if it were destroyed. You might as well take it with you. Neither Perona nor Robin is a swordsman. Even if it was such a precious famous Dao, they didn''t have much interest. What''s more It was solo who defeated the golden lion. They didn''t do much in the whole process. Naturally, there will be no complaints about Solo''s arrangement. So The fluttering fruit of the golden lion, cherry wood and wood withered two famous knives were all accepted by solo. Although this war was not in solo''s plan, it was still very fragrant when it came to harvest. But Robin still wants to know what Solo''s next move is. In any case, in her cognition, solo has been regarded as an existence with strong ambition and step by step. Solo has no plans for the next step. She doesn''t believe Robin. "What''s next?" Solo thought a little and looked around. "In short, we''d better treat the wounded first." At this time, Rogge town has been reduced to ruins, not to mention the heavy casualties of the naval forces. For the Navy that could still be saved, solo was naturally unwilling to give them up. With that, solo took the lead in walking into the ruins and rescued the wounded one by one. Robin and perrona saw it and helped quickly. "Robin, thanks to you this time," said solo suddenly, taking a deep breath. At the critical moment of the battle, Robin used her ability to get the wounded out of the danger zone. Otherwise, there will be more casualties in this war. You know, everyone here is not only Solo''s subordinate for a long time. Each of them is someone''s son, husband, and father. It was just this sudden sentence that made Robin a little overwhelmed. "What I should do." Finally, Robin nodded in response to solo. With the rescue work, many navies woke up from a coma. Seeing Solo''s move, they also ignored their injuries and began to help. Sergeant Katz also gradually regained consciousness. He got up from the ruins and quickly looked around. "This is... Rogge town?" Chapter 171 Kaz slowly regained consciousness. He looked around and saw ruins everywhere. In an instant, Katz''s brain felt awake several times, and he suddenly stood up from the ruins. The pupil is gradually enlarged. Then, Katz rubbed his eyes hard, seriously wondering if he had any hallucinations. Immediately, all kinds of memories came to his mind, reminding Katz of what had just happened. The golden lion, skey, was a notorious pirate in Roger''s time! Appeared above Rogge town. With one move, a large number of navies in Rogge town were destroyed! A bad feeling arose spontaneously in Katz''s heart. Here Is it the rogue town he knows, or hell? Grunt. Katz rolled his throat and swallowed hard. He hurried to find solo among the ruins. And he wants to find out what''s going on now. If this is really Rogge Town, where is the golden lion? Fortunately, Rogge town itself is not big. After a while, a familiar figure came into Kaz''s eyes, which surprised him. No one else, it''s solo. "Lieutenant solo!" Katz shouted first, then hurried to catch up with solo. "Katz?" solo turned and saw Katz coming quickly. Although I often let myself worry, I also made the event that I had to go to marinfando for training. But in terms of loyalty and a sense of justice, Kaz really has no problem. Now that Katz is safe, solo is relieved. After all, Kaz is expected to be responsible for the afterwards report of Rogge town and the reconstruction work. "You''re fine." Solo said without thinking. These words stunned Katz. Then Katz''s eyes moistened. It was not just Solo''s concern that moved him. The more reason is the damage this time. Every Navy here, most of them are veterans, companions and comrades in arms he gets along with day and night. Solo took a step forward and patted Katz on the shoulder. "Now is not the time to cry, Kaz. Although the golden lion has been solved, we still have to find ways to treat the wounded and appease the frightened people of Rogge town." Solo paused a little. "Now that you have joined the Navy, you have to do this." However, this remark left kazton standing on the spot. "Lieutenant solo, what did you just say?" For a moment, Katz''s eyes were wide and looked like cow''s eyes, and his chin was shocked as if he was about to fall to the ground. He stared at solo with an unbelievable face and doubted whether he had heard something wrong. It was not the golden lion that the big pirate let them go. But The golden lion was defeated? It''s a lie, isn''t it? Yes, when Katz regained consciousness and recalled everything. Looking at the ruins in front of him, he thought that the Golden Lion chose to let Rogge town go at the last moment. That''s why he became a survivor. As a result Solo told himself that it was not the golden lion that let them go. But the golden lion was defeated! The impact of this incident was even greater than when the revolutionary army dragon was foreseen in Rogge town! Katz took a breath. "Lieutenant solo, did I hear right? The golden lion was defeated?" Solo nodded, indicating that it was true. Katz looked around at the speech. Since the golden lion was defeated, it means that the reinforcements from the headquarters of the navy have arrived! Otherwise, with the combat power level of Rogge Town, how could it be the opponent of the golden lion? But At a glance, Katz didn''t see any reinforcements at all! "What the hell is going on?" Katz asked solo with a confused face. He really didn''t know. What happened during his coma. However, when looking at solo again, Katz noticed that on solo''s waist, except for the ordinary samurai sword and black knife. And two more samurai swords. In terms of workmanship and pattern. It can''t be said that it is completely similar to the cherry wood and wood withered of the supreme fast knife It''s as like as two peas! This is undoubtedly another shock to Katz! Lieutenant solo, have you captured the famous sword of the golden lion? Are you kidding? "Even when the golden lion was about to destroy Rogge Town, he suddenly had an asthma attack," solo began to explain. Long before the people woke up, he thought out his speech. White beard is a good example. Even the strongest in this world. In his later years, he will also be trapped by disease. Give the golden lion a disease. His body can''t say anything. Besides, the strong zefa also has asthma? be perfectly logical and reasonable. "Peroan seized the only opportunity to use the fruit ability to put the golden lion into a negative state." "To be honest, if it weren''t for this asthma, even Perona would be hard to catch the golden lion." "But... The golden lion''s willpower is really strong." "Even in a negative state, he can resist." Soroton paused. "However, justice is obviously on our side. Taking advantage of this only opportunity, I stabbed the black knife into the heart of the golden lion." "Then, worried that the golden lion would not die, we worked together to push him to the sea." Just in case. Solo still thinks it''s better not to leave the golden lion. Lest the guys at the headquarters of the Navy investigate anything. And as long as no one has seen the body of the golden lion. Whatever you say. As for the killing of the golden lion. The cherry wood on my body is withered, which is enough to prove it. "And to take a step back, even if no one believes it, it won''t cost me much." Solo thought to himself that this argument was impeccable. Katz stood there. It took a long time to recover some emotions. But the deep shock in my heart can''t be calm for a long time. He never dreamed that the famous Golden Lion Will be solved by solo! This is definitely a great achievement! Not only that, solo is all their navy, no Is the hero of Rogge town and even the East China Sea! "Lieutenant solo." Kaz clenched his fists and expressed his gratitude to solo. "Katz, this is not the time to say that. We still have more important things to do." solo turned the conversation and simply joined the rescue team again. A few hours later, the reinforcements sent by the headquarters of the Navy came late. From the sea, they can clearly see the tragedy of Rogge town. And every Navy''s face was full of tension and anxiety. The enemy this time is the golden lion, skey! Chapter 172 "All staff are ready for battle!" Colonel pocato took a deep breath and shouted on the deck to the Marines behind him. "The enemy this time is no small matter!" "As early as the last pirate era, he became famous in the sea." "Even compared with the current four emperors, his degree of danger is only high!" Pocato looked at it and could clearly see that the faces of these navies were full of tension and anxiety. Pocato was not surprised. If it were not for this operation, lieutenant general Kapp would be fully responsible. With his courage and insight, he did not dare to participate in this operation. Thinking of this, pocato couldn''t help turning and looking at Kapp next to him. Besides, Karp''s two disciples. Kirby, bellumeber, also took part in the operation. "Lieutenant General Karp, do you want to say something?" pocato whispered beside Karp. In his opinion, letting Karp lecture at this time can greatly boost morale. "Huh?" Kapp saw it and didn''t refuse. "The strength of the golden lion is really good, but there''s nothing to worry about. An old guy who has disappeared for decades can''t lift much wind and waves." Kapp did not want to say that he did not regard the Golden Lion as a great enemy at all. As soon as this remark came out, the Navy present was even more in a delicate mood. How big a storm can the Golden Lion lift? I''m afraid there are not more than five people in the entire headquarters of the navy who dare to say such things and are qualified to do so. For these ordinary people, the golden lion is undoubtedly one of the monsters. But anyway, Kapp didn''t act like a great enemy. On the contrary, Kapp''s reaction was very relaxed. As if it wasn''t a big deal at all. Kapp turned and faced the sea in front again. He couldn''t help whispering, "skey, we haven''t seen it since marinfando''s war." "Just this time, I won''t show mercy." So, when Kapp and his Navy were ready. The warships began to approach Rogge town and blocked the ports of Rogge town. At the same time, they also found those civilians hiding at sea and helped them. Kapp, on the other hand, led Kirby, berumeber, pocato, and the elite soldiers of the Navy headquarters for hundreds of years to land in Rogge town. Kirby and berumeber looked at each other and thought that the enemy this time was the golden lion. Their hearts were afraid. "Ke, Kebi..." belumeber said, "is the Golden Lion the strong one as famous as Roger and white beard? It is said that he is the only pirate pulled out of the propulsion city." "HMM." Kirby nodded, feeling the same uneasiness in his heart. But there is no reason to shrink back. "Speaking of it, Mr. solo, seems to be stationed in Rogge town." Suddenly, Kirby thought of solo. Although he had little contact with solo, he was deeply impressed when he was at the headquarters of the Navy. I don''t know What''s going on in solo today. It would be a pity if he died at the hands of the golden lion. "That swordsmanship genius?" pocato just heard the dialogue between Kirby and bellumeber, and Soro suddenly appeared in his mind. Kapp has a high evaluation of him and even hopes to let the Yellow ape personally guide Solo''s swordsmanship. The only regret is that this matter has not yet been brought about. Solo was sent back to the East China Sea by the Green Pheasant. "I hope that boy has his own face." While pocato was talking, he waved one hand to the navy soldiers behind him to surround Rogge town. Karp was at the forefront of the team. But it''s strange. A strong man as terrible as the golden lion has a breath that ordinary people can''t compare. But even if you use seeing and hearing color domineering, you can''t feel the golden lion. It''s like he''s not in Rogge town at all. Is it Kapp frowned and thought of another possibility. The strength of the golden lion is strong, which can''t be confronted by the navy in little Rogge town. Maybe at this time, the golden lion has slaughtered all the navies in Rogge town and left. "Solo..." Kapp also began to worry about Solo''s safety. However, soon, Kapp discovered the living Navy by seeing and hearing the ability of color hegemony. Immediately, Karp quickened his pace and hurried over. Seeing Kapp like this, pocato''s look suddenly became nervous. He took a deep breath and followed closely. On the contrary, Kirby and bellumeber hesitated for a while. Thought it was a golden lion. But in full view of the public, they finally had to catch up under pressure. Within a few minutes, Kapp led people to find the naval camp. The leader is no one else, it''s solo! And not only Solo, Perona, Robin, Katz, and hundreds of Marines are stationed here. For Rogge Town, which has just been swept by the golden lion, this outcome is quite good. "Thank God." pocato couldn''t help sighing. Although he didn''t know why the golden lion let go of solo and other navies, in terms of the ending. It''s quite comforting. At the same time, pocato also noticed the surrounding environment. A ruin. If he had not known that this was Rogge Town, he would have mistaken it for a village suffering from some natural disaster. With the appearance of Kapp and others, solo soon noticed them. So solo took Katz and quickly met Karp and others. "Lieutenant General Karp." solo saluted Karp. "What''s going on here?" Kapp asked solo about Rogge town as soon as he opened his mouth, regardless of other things. How they survived. Solo doesn''t sell off, just explain the situation. Just a few hours ago, the golden lion, skey, appeared in Rogge town! Fortunately, they got the news in advance and evacuated the civilians in Rogge town. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Later, they learned from the golden lion that he wanted to destroy the whole East China Sea. For the life of Rogge town and the East China Sea. I just started a dead battle with the golden lion! "No..." Solo shook his head. "Not only me, but every Navy present has played a vital role!" "This victory undoubtedly belongs to all the navies of Rogge town!" Solo was loud. Catzton stood there and there. He didn''t expect that solo would share the credit with everyone! You know, they didn''t play any role in the fight against the golden lion! On the contrary, Katz once thought that Rogge town had been destroyed! "Lieutenant Solo..." For a time, Katz and the Navy present were deeply moved! Chapter 173 "Wait, wait, wait..." Pocato blinked hard, unable to understand the situation in front of him. If you follow Solo''s words. That doesn''t mean They beat the golden lion? It''s a lie, isn''t it? With the naval deployment of Rogge Town, can you defeat the famous Golden Lion skey? You know, this is the legendary pirate. Can be as famous as Roger and white beard. It is no exaggeration to say that the Golden Lion became famous at sea earlier than Roger. What''s more, he has made his own achievements against the whole navy headquarters! It is also the first and only criminal ever to escape from the submarine prison. If it were not for the golden lion, it had disappeared from the sea for decades. With his strength and fame. It is not impossible to become the fifth emperor of the new world. Even In pocato''s view, the existence of the golden lion may directly impact the existing four emperors system! However, what he never dreamed of was such a terrible pirate. Unexpectedly Planted in Rogge town. It fell into Solo''s hands! Who can believe such a thing? The Marines behind pocato were dumbfounded and stunned. Kirby and bellumeber couldn''t help looking at each other. A black face. "Mr. solo, defeated the golden lion?" Kirby and bellumeber spoke in unison, then grabbed each other''s cheek and pulled it hard. The burning pain made him wake up in an instant. I didn''t dream! "I didn''t defeat the golden lion, but the navy in Rogge town worked together to defeat the golden lion." solo saw this and had to correct the other party''s statement. But in fact, even Karp, who has always been calm and calm, is stupid at this time. The brain only feels a buzz and a blank. Solo, just catching the whole straw hat Pirate Group is enough to shock him. How long has it been? Beat the golden lion? Huh? But soon, Karp noticed the samurai sword hanging around Solo''s waist. Except for the ordinary soul chopping knife and black knife Qiushui. Two more samurai swords. And very familiar. "Cherry wood and wood wither?" Kapp''s eyes were bigger than cow''s. I will never remember wrong. These two famous swords are among the top big and fast swords, and they are among the best. It''s a famous knife owned by the Golden Lion Shiji! When he escaped from the undersea prison, he would rather leave his feet and take these two famous knives! It is enough to prove that the Golden Lion cherishes cherry wood and wood wither! In fact, for Jianhao, an excellent famous Dao is undoubtedly his second life. Roger, the pirate king, named ace with his own weapon! Now these two famous knives are in solo''s hand, which is enough to prove that he didn''t lie! The golden lion was indeed defeated by solo! Otherwise, how to explain the famous knife on him! Pocato soon found out. His eyes were bigger than cattle''s eyes, and his jaw was shocked as if he would fall to the ground at any time. "Are those two weapons... Cherry wood and wood wither?" While talking, pocato couldn''t help rolling his throat and swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Cherry wood and wood wither?" Kirby and bellumeber spoke in unison. It was found that solo had two more samurai swords. It''s just not clear what this means. Other navies also focused on solo''s famous knife. Kapp was a little silent and explained, "cherry wood and wood wither are one of the greatest sharp knives." As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Even if you haven''t seen Sakuragi and mukui''s navy with your own eyes, you''ve heard of the supreme fast knife. There are only twelve in the whole sea. It is a famous sword that every swordsman yearns for. One of the two most famous ones is the night in the eagle eye''s hand. Once known as the world''s strongest black knife. The other one is the Congyun cut in white beard''s hand. "These two famous swords are the swords of the golden lion." Kapp took a deep breath and eased his mood. But the heart is still like the sea swept by the storm, unable to calm down. "Since these two famous swords are on you, it can really prove that the golden lion has been defeated." Of course, Kapp didn''t fully believe Solo''s words. No one knows better than him how strong the golden lion is. Don''t talk about a small Rogge town. If I hadn''t joined hands with the Warring States period. I''m afraid the whole marinfando can''t bear the anger of the golden lion. yes. For a strong man like the golden lion, the sea of people tactic is meaningless. Just releasing the domineering color is enough to kill all miscellaneous fish! Or a strong man appeared in the East China Sea to help Rogge town tide over the difficulties. Or it''s solo who hides his real strength! On the surface, he is only a second lieutenant, but in fact, he has more power than a lieutenant general! And Kapp thinks it''s possible! "Lieutenant General Karp, are you serious?" pocato still couldn''t accept it. You know, the headquarters of the Navy attaches great importance to this matter. Even sent Kapp. As a result He really couldn''t accept such a contrast. Seeing this, solo had to take a deep breath and began to explain what he had already prepared. "At that time, the situation was in crisis, so we had to fight with the golden lion." "However, the strength of the golden lion is stronger than we thought. With our strength, we can''t stop the golden lion at all." "We can only do everything possible to delay the arrival of reinforcements." Solo paused a little, "but even so, our comrades in arms fell down in a large area." "Fortunately, at the most critical moment, the golden lion had a sudden attack of asthma." "And Perona also took advantage of this only opportunity to make a negative ghost through the body of the golden lion." "Let the Golden Lion fall into negativity, coupled with asthma, he revealed his only flaw." "Then I pierced the golden lion''s heart with a black knife and autumn water and pushed him into the sea!" Solo finished speaking and met Kapp''s eyes. No matter how tough Kapp is, he can''t jump into the sea to find the body of the golden lion? His words are true and false. On the contrary, all the others who heard these words stood on the spot. "Asthma? The Golden Lion died of asthma?" pocato couldn''t accept it for a moment. But think about it carefully. Mr. zefa, in his old age, also suffered from this kind of disease. And the body of white beard is also getting worse. Sure enough Even the strong can''t get rid of the trouble of disease. "Is that so?" Kapp frowned and looked at solo. In my heart, but I don''t want to believe Solo''s statement. He actually preferred to believe that solo defeated the golden lion. Chapter 174 No matter what Kapp asks, solo can answer like a stream. But now we can''t find the body of the golden lion, so we can''t verify it. But anyway, the crisis in Rogge town and even the whole East China Sea has been completely lifted. Solo, and all the Marines in Rogge town. Are the heroes of this battle. But because solo is the highest officer in Rogge town. The credit for intercepting the golden lion is naturally solo. Soon, solo''s name spread among the Navy. Kirby, bellumeber, and Colonel pocato were even more envious of solo. Solo not only has excellent swordsmanship talent, but also has made great achievements. Solo''s status is bound to be greatly improved when he returns to the headquarters of the Navy this time. A new star is rising. As the commander of the reinforcement operation, Karp made contact with the headquarters of the Navy. Warship lounge. Kapp sat leisurely in his chair, holding up a telephone bug in his hand. After a loud noise. The Warring States period, sitting in the Marshal''s office of the headquarters of the Navy, answered the phone. The Warring States period was naturally extremely concerned about the sudden incident in the East China Sea. Until now, he vaguely remembers the battle that shocked many people! If it weren''t for his cooperation with Karp, it would be difficult for the whole marinfando to find an opponent who can compete with the golden lion. It is no exaggeration to say that the golden lion is definitely a pirate equal to white beard! He is also a legendary figure. The most terrible thing is that according to the understanding of the golden lion in the Warring States period. This man has full ambition. This time, I''m going out of the mountain suddenly. I''m sure I''ve made full preparations. Plus the white bearded Pirate Group. At the same time, Rao Shi felt a little afraid of fighting with two legendary pirates in the Warring States period. Because of this, he quickly asked Karp to solve the golden lion. Of course, this is only one reason. On the other hand, it is hoped that Karp can make him recognize his identity through the battle with the golden lion. He is a lieutenant general. Not the pirate''s grandfather. Based on this and that relationship, now I hear Kapp''s voice again. The heart of the Warring States period was somewhat uneasy. "Has the problem been solved, Karp?" the Warring States period rolled his throat and asked carefully, "do you need the headquarters to send more people?" If even Karp can''t solve the golden lion. Then we can only consider sending out a navy general. Be sure to strangle the golden lion in the East China Sea! Marlin Fando must not be allowed to appear two legendary characters at the same time! However, what the Warring States never dreamed of "The golden lion was settled before we reached Rogge," Kapp told the truth. If he wanted to be promoted, he would have been a general many years ago. In fact, Kapp rejected the appointment of the general more than once. Thanks to something, he is naturally not interested. On the contrary, he was stunned in the Warring States period. The sensory brain cannot process such information. What do you mean Kapp solved the problem before he arrived in Rogge town? "Kapp, what do you mean?" The Warring States did not want to ask. At the same time, I think of a lot of strong people in my mind. Red dog, yellow ape, Green Pheasant? In response to the white bearded pirate regiment, the three admirals are now sitting in marinfando. Qiwu sea? They are not even interested in the qiwuhai conference convened by the world government. How can you save Rogge town. Is it Zefa?! Suddenly, the image of zefa flashed through the mind of the Warring States period. When he was in his thirties, he was already a senior general of the Navy, and his armed color and domineering spirit reached the peak of his cultivation. The strength was strong, but he got the weapon assistance of Bega punk. He is indeed a man who can fight the golden lion! Most importantly, although zefa ignored the orders of the Navy headquarters for a long time, he himself hated the pirates very much. When I was young, I also fought with the golden lion. If you get the intelligence information that the Golden Lion appears in the East China Sea, zefa may indeed go and fight the other party to the end. However, when asked whether zefa had solved the golden lion in the Warring States period, Karp shook his head. "That man should be hunting a Pirate Group somewhere in the new world now." "Actually, solo." Kapp didn''t show off, directly pointed out the matter, and then stated the process of solo''s statement in the most concise sentences. According to solo, the golden lion was not defeated by the Navy. But died of his own asthma attack. At the other end of the telephone bug, he was silent for a moment. He never dreamed of the final outcome of the Golden Lion Shiji. It should be. "But..." Kapp suddenly said, "although there is no evidence, my intuition tells me that solo, the kid, lied." "I think the one who really defeated the golden lion is likely to be solo!" Kapp''s words are amazing. Let the Warring States at the other end suddenly sit up from his chair. "Hey, Kapp, I know you are optimistic about solo, but is this conjecture too outrageous? You and I both know how terrible the golden lion is." "Even if solo is really talented, how can he be the opponent of the golden lion?" "They are not people of the same world at all." "At least not yet!" In the Warring States period, if Thoreau was trained, he would probably become the mainstay of the Navy headquarters in the future. But now, he is only in his twenties, but a Navy Lieutenant. Said he had the strength to defeat the golden lion. That doesn''t mean that solo now has the strength level of lieutenant general and even senior general? This kind of thing is simply impossible. He, the Warring States period, can''t believe it! Rather than believe in Karp, he would rather believe in what solo said. Shiki, the golden lion, died of his asthma. Gave solo their only chance. But then again Although Kapp usually looks like a fool, he often has unique insight. The trend of the world pattern has never been missed. "It''s gold. It always shines." Kapp didn''t care about the view of the Warring States period. "Anyway, Rogge town has been almost destroyed. It''s overqualified to throw the reconstruction work to solo." "Why don''t you take this opportunity and let solo return to marinfando with me." Kapp paused a little, "now you should need combat power?" Anyway, Kapp has high hopes for Solo and believes that he can become a general in the navy in the future. Let him experience the war, will undoubtedly be of great help! The most important thing is Kapp still believes that solo defeated the golden lion! Such strength, perhaps in the next war, can shine! "Let solo return to marinfando?" the Warring States couldn''t help whispering. He quite agrees with this point. Chapter 175 "I''ll leave it to you, Kapp." The Warring States period thought a little, and the war was coming. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages of letting solo participate. So he agreed to Kapp''s proposal. In addition, the Warring States period was also full of expectations for Solo''s performance. That''s it Kapp cut off the phone bug, then contacted pocato and asked him to call solo. After a while, Colonel pocato took solo to Kapp''s lounge. "Lieutenant General Kapp." Solo saluted as usual and guessed something in his heart. After the alabastan incident, smog had to go to the headquarters of the navy to award medals. I solved the Golden Lion this time. At a young age, I saved Rogge town. Generally speaking, it saved the whole East China Sea and ensured the face of the world government. Kapp wanted to take himself and return to marinfando to be decorated. It''s not strange. But now solo is also open to some. Since I can''t avoid it and can''t provide for the elderly in the East China Sea, I''ll just take one step at a time. "Solo, you have made a great contribution to defeating the Golden Lion this time. I just contacted the headquarters of the Navy." "I have decided to promote you to Colonel of the headquarters of the Navy." Kapp announced it directly to solo. Such exceptional promotions are rare. However, considering the bad influence of the golden lion, Kapp felt that it was no problem to directly pull solo to the height of brigadier general. The most important thing is Once you become a colonel in the headquarters of the Navy. There is no reason to shirk the next top war. "Colonel of the headquarters?" on the contrary, pocato was stunned and exclaimed on the spot. You know, it took me more than ten years to climb to this position. As a result, solo directly jumped several levels. From lieutenant to Colonel! But at the thought that solo''s credit was to defeat the golden lion, pocato was relieved. Yeah. Solo didn''t deal with a few ordinary pirate groups this time. He defeated the golden lion. Although the golden lion''s reward has not been updated for decades. But there are billions of berry levels. "Colonel of the headquarters?" solo frowned. He knew he would be promoted. But I didn''t expect to get such a big promotion! Moreover, once he becomes a colonel of his headquarters, he will participate in the top war. Get promoted again. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no chance to return to the East China Sea. "Can I refuse?" Solo took a deep breath and asked. He really doesn''t want to be a colonel. "Solo, did I hear you right? You''re refusing promotion?" pocato blinked hard, seriously wondering if he had any hallucinations. From lieutenant to colonel. How many naval dreams is this? As a result, solo refused directly! Rao was Kapp, also slightly stunned. Then Karp laughed heartily and clapped the table with his palm. To some extent, solo is somewhat similar to himself. This makes Kapp like solo more. "No, I have explained that the fall of the golden lion has little to do with me. It is mainly the problem of the Golden Lion itself and Perona''s fruit ability. I don''t think it''s very good to directly improve the colonel." solo explained his concerns. She simply carried the pot to Perona. Anyway, I invited pelona to join the Navy just to let her carry the pot. Just these words made pocato look silly on the spot and call good guys in his heart. He usually saw someone throw the pot, but it was the first time he had seen someone throw the credit like solo. It''s incredible. "You are the highest officer of Rogge Town, and Perona is your subordinate. Her credit naturally belongs to you." Kapp saw this and had to explain, "what''s important is not the process, but the result." "The golden lion was really defeated in the process of your interception." "Of course it''s on you." Anyway, it was Kapp who proposed to let solo return to marinfando. How could solo be allowed to refuse? "The construction of Rogge town is left to the Navy here." "Early tomorrow morning, you will return to marinfando with me." "And your men." "It''s settled." Kapp went on to add that solo was not given a chance at all. This time, Karp was determined to take solo to the top war! Solo was depressed when he saw this. "At least, let me handle things here and go to the headquarters?" Solo spoke again. As a transgressor, he naturally knows that the next plot development will be the largest node in the pirate world! Top war! This time to return to marinfando, most of them can''t escape! But only the top of the war, he is 10000 unwilling to participate! Who knows what will happen! Therefore, solo had to ask to stay as the highest commander of Rogge town. After building the buildings in Rogge Town, go to the headquarters yourself. It is estimated that by that time, the top war will be over. "It''s settled, listen to me." Kapp''s attitude is more firm. The construction work is the same to everyone. There''s a need for solo to do it himself. It''s overqualified. But Thoreau''s action made Karp like it very much. He had read Solo''s files before and knew that he had been in the navy in Rogge town for nearly ten years. I can''t give up here, but also in love and reason. It was not unexpected that solo was unwilling to take part in the top war. Solo was even more depressed when he looked at Karp''s tough attitude. On the one hand, Karp is a lieutenant general of the Department, much higher than himself, and a naval hero. Everyone''s spiritual pillar. It is also of great significance to the world government. At the same time, he is also a comrade in arms of the Warring States period! Strong. In my own situation, I can''t refuse at all. You can''t be here Kill Karp directly? Solo frowned and thought about the consequences of Karp. At that time, I''m afraid I won''t have to kill all the navies present. Thousands of lives. Moreover, it will be pursued and killed by the headquarters of the Navy. At that time, I''m afraid I''ll fall into an endless struggle. Unless you have a problem with your head, you will go to such an extreme. "Forget it, now you really can only go one step at a time." "I hope there is no problem with the war." Solo took a deep breath and finally had to compromise. He will return to the headquarters of the Navy with Kapp early tomorrow morning. After all No one can escape the war. Looking at solo nodding and agreeing, Kapp showed a happy expression. "All right, get ready to go," said Kapp. Chapter 176 Seeing that Kapp insisted, solo simply accepted it. No big deal, just be careful in the top war. "However, even if I am suddenly promoted, I am just a colonel of my headquarters. In a place like marinfando, a brick can hit a large colonel." Solo comforted himself in his heart. And told Robin, Perona, and Katz about it. Get some of them ready. Early tomorrow morning, we will set out with ourselves and return to marinfando. Solo thought about robin''s handling. To some extent, Robin''s identity is special. If he is recognized in marinfando, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. But then again. Is it really safe to keep Robin away from himself? Such a big situation happened in the East China Sea. The whole town of Rogge is in a mess, half of the city is in ruins, very miserable. Those people of CP organization may secretly investigate and look for floating fruits. In case they find Robin. The consequences are more troublesome. Anyway, the situation on both sides is not optimistic. It''s better to take it with you. "If you think so, Robin is really pathetic. It is clear that the sea is so vast that there is no place for her." "If she hadn''t met the straw hats, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have the courage to live." But solo was just thinking about it. Not to anyone. As for the security and construction of Rogge town. To one of pocato''s men. The position is major of the headquarters. Enough to deal with such events. Soon, the moon set and the sun rose. At dawn the next day, all the warships were ready to set sail. Return to marinfando. "We''re going back again." Perona and Robin make complaints about Solo''s room, and the former can not help but Tucao up. I finally left the headquarters of the Navy. It didn''t take long to go back! And this time, it''s not just going back! In fact, while solo returned to Rogge town. The hot news has spread all over the world. The headquarters of the Navy not only caught ace, the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment. And a public execution in marinfando! Since Roger the pirate king was executed in Rogge Town, no pirate has enjoyed such treatment. Public execution. For a time, there was an uproar all over the world. It was not a wise decision to return to marinfando at this time. "The man with white beard won''t die for ace?" Perona put her hands around her chest. Just thinking about it, she didn''t want to go back to this part at this juncture. "This is the order of the headquarters." solo shook his head and said in a helpless tone, "and lieutenant general Karp is also there. Otherwise, we can sail slowly on the great route until the war is over." All the warships leaving Rogge went straight into the windless zone and sailed to marinfando according to Kapp''s order. Although there is no wind, it relies on the technology developed by berga punk. This enables naval ships to travel quickly in the windless zone. Moreover, Neptune living in the windless zone will also take the initiative to avoid warships. But then again, there are naval heroes like Kapp. Even if you really meet Neptune, it won''t be a problem. One punch at a time. "That Robin, doesn''t it matter?" Perona''s words turned, and she couldn''t help worrying about robin. After this time, she also regarded Robin as her companion. At the thought of her true identity, Perona was a little worried. With the influence of white beard. Whether he really comes to marinfando to save people or not. The Navy headquarters will deploy in the worst situation. In other words, I''m afraid Marlin Fando has gathered many Navy generals! Is it really OK to let Robin go to the headquarters at this time? "In fact, when you think about it carefully, the most dangerous place is often the safest place." solo thought a little and replied. Perona and Robin looked at each other and said in unison, "do you mean white beard won''t come to save ace?" "No, I mean, no one would have thought that the little girl with a reward of nearly 80 million at the age of eight could appear in the headquarters of the Navy," solo retorted. "Moreover, the white bearded Pirate Group will certainly take action. At that time, everyone''s focus will only focus on the war between the Navy and the four emperors." "As long as we are prudent, there should be no problem." Solo, as a jumper, knew it. Although the top war is the largest war in history, the duration of the war is very short. According to the expressiveness in the cartoon. The whole war process has been in daylight. It only took less than a day to finish. Although the Warring States period successfully achieved white beard and ACE''s head, it really discussed the victory and defeat. The only winner in this war was Blackbeard. The Navy suffered heavy losses. The plan to end the age of Pirates failed. On the contrary, white beard''s words made more pirates flock to the sea. Pushing the city is to escape a lot of murderers. Forced the world government to find a way to hide it. Plus Blackbeard became the new fourth emperor. The headquarters of the navy can be said to be the biggest loser. The other loser, of course, is the white bearded Pirate Group. Lost the captain and countless pirate ships. Ace, who was given high hopes to become the next captain, also died. Based on this and that relationship, solo felt that everyone''s focus should not be on Robin. "As soon as the top war is over, we''ll leave the headquarters." Solo said his next move and reassured Robin. Since I invited her to join the Navy. I wouldn''t have sent her to death. After listening to solo''s story, Robin''s heart clicked. I thought this return to the headquarters of the navy was a serious out of control incident. Not in solo''s plan. However, what Robin didn''t expect was that solo didn''t have the slightest anxiety and panic. On the contrary, it is still the calm of the past. Even the top war, he was sure it would happen! In other words, it also means that solo, at least in private, has carefully analyzed the situation at sea before he can be so sure! Even after the end of the war, he has planned! All this is in solo''s calculation! Suddenly, Robin felt himself suddenly enlightened. What wants to retire and return to the East China Sea for old-age care. What can''t give up Rogge town. It''s all Solo''s acting. The real purpose of his trip is just to get the fruit of the golden lion! Floating fruit! "I see. This is solo''s layout." For a moment, Robin seemed to understand, but he didn''t seem to fully understand. Solo, what kind of end are you planning? Chapter 177 After several days of sailing, solo and his party finally arrived at the headquarters of the Navy. Just return to marinfando again. Solo is far from the feeling before. Instead, I specifically reminded Robin, Perona. During this time, we must keep a low profile in the headquarters of the Navy. If you can''t appear in the public eye, don''t appear. Lest anyone notice Robin. Anyway, the war is imminent The number of navy soldiers alone is as high as more than 100000. Navy generals have also reached the point of hundreds. Of course, solo has no obsession with winning the war. Now he just wants to paddle well. Get through the top war and get out of here. The only thing to be thankful for. According to solo''s understanding, it was almost noon when the Warring States pushed ace to the execution platform. As a result, the war was over before it got dark. The whole battle process is quite smooth. "If I''m not wrong, the so-called top war will end in two or three hours." I don''t know if the original author of the pirate king really doesn''t know how to deal with the problem of plot time, or does it intentionally. Think carefully, the famous battles in the pirate world ended in just a few hours. On the contrary, the battles that have not appeared in the formal plot are exaggerated. For example, the battle between green pheasants and red dogs. We fought for ten days and ten nights on ice fire island. "However, if you think so, the power of the four emperor pirate regiment..." Thinking of this, solo couldn''t help taking a breath. You know, the white bearded Pirate Group is not only one of the four emperors, but also the strongest four emperors. It has the largest sea area in the new world. White beard is also known as the strongest man in the world! As a result The whole war was over in less than a few hours. The whole war situation can be said to be one-sided. Or white beard will support it with his own strength. I''m afraid "And Kirby." Solo recalled the story of the top war. Kirby''s behavior also made him a little speechless. What do you say? Give up chasing pirates and treat the wounded. Does he know Is this a war? A war that will affect the world pattern? Those who escaped were all pirates. As long as they appear on the sea, countless people will feel fear and fear all day. Even If Kirby hadn''t suddenly stopped the red dog. Luffy is really dead. Although from the perspective of the pirate king, Luffy is the protagonist. He can''t die, but No matter whether Luffy is good or evil, it can''t change that he is a pirate. And his actions will affect more people and become pirates. It is precisely because of this that, looking at the roles in the pirate world, he prefers Hannibal. Although his strength is mediocre, his sense of justice is really good. "Forget it." Solo shook his head and simply didn''t think about that. But at the thought of Luffy, he couldn''t help but have another problem. That is Luffy is in the propulsion city. Can he really stay honest? You know, since the golden lion, Luffy is the second pirate to escape from the propulsion city. And it turned the whole undersea prison upside down. I wonder if Luffy will appear in marinfando again this time. The most important thing is your position. "It can only be, step by step." However, just when solo thought of this, there was a loud noise at the door. Boom! Thoreau subconsciously looked, and his right hand pressed the autumn water of the black knife. "Smog?" At a glance, solo was surprised to find that the visitor''s facial features were very familiar. It''s no one else. It''s his officer in Rogge town. Smog. With Darth KIE. "What the hell is going on? Solo!" As soon as he saw solo, smog asked him loudly. Darth KIE was attracted by the sword on solo''s waist. She rolled her throat, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and quickly turned out her notebook. Turn out the page recording famous knives. The famous Dao painted on it is the same as that on solo''s waist. "There are twelve great swords." "Cherry wood." "Wood withers." Darth KIE exclaimed. This is the first time in her life that she has observed the supreme big knife so closely. In fact, the last time I saw solo get black knife autumn water, she was very shocked. This time I saw cherry wood, and the wood was withered. I didn''t know how to express my mood. Even Darth''s eyes were wet. I''m happy for these two famous knives. For a long time, dasqi has the dream of collecting all famous knives. She really couldn''t bear to see those famous knives fall into the hands of pirates. Used by them. "It''s the booty of the last battle." solo saw it and had to explain it to Darth Qi. "Hey, answer my question, solo!" Smog said in a low, calm voice, "what happened in Rogge town?" Although smog is now in the headquarters of the Navy, he has always been concerned about the situation in Rogge town. When he heard that the Golden Lion appeared in Rogge town a few days ago, he wanted to rush back and fight with the golden lion. But it was rejected by the Warring States. In the Warring States period, Kapp could handle the incident well. But what smog never dreamed of In these two days, the whole naval headquarters exploded. All kinds of gossip about solo continued. Its content also points out that the person who defeated the golden lion was not others, it was solo! A Navy rookie in his twenties defeated the golden lion! This kind of thing simply subverts Smog''s cognition. He really couldn''t understand how solo could have such a strong strength! Now, as soon as he heard that solo had returned to the headquarters, he couldn''t wait to find it directly. Want to find out the situation. "Oh, don''t mention it." solo saw it and began to explain. In fact, out of his understanding of smog, solo felt that he would not ignore it. So solo explained to smog with a long made up reason. The golden lion was not defeated by himself. At best, it''s just a coincidence. The golden lion''s asthma attack. Let yourself pick up a bargain. Otherwise With their own strength, how can they be the opponent of the golden lion? "The cherry trees on my body are withered, which is why I get it." Thoreau paused a little. "Originally, he was going to hand it over to the headquarters, but lieutenant general Kapp said, I can stay as the captured booty." But If the department really wants to recover cherry wood, the wood will wither. Thoreau''s heart, of course, is ten thousand unwilling. And smog looked at solo suspiciously, "really?" Chapter 178 What solo said is remarkable. I can''t find any flaws. Eventually smog had to believe it. But anyway, in terms of the final result, it is a blessing in misfortune. After all, smog has maintained law and order there for a long time. If it is really destroyed by the golden lion. He won''t feel good either. However, due to the long-standing reputation of the golden lion. In addition, sorobon is the greatest contributor to stopping the golden lion. The headquarters of the Navy directly promoted solo to Colonel, allowing his name to spread rapidly in marinfando. So now solo, even if he just goes to the canteen for dinner, can hear someone talking about himself behind his back. What, catch the straw hats in the limelight. What stopped klockdar''s ambition in alabastein. What defeated the golden lion in Rogge town. Such topics. "It seems that this time, the problem is really big." Solo couldn''t help but Tucao, but he didn''t make complaints about it too much. Although it made him uncomfortable at first, it was better slowly. And During this time, solo also completed the last reward. Reincarnation eye. At this point, he does not need to hide all his strength. Time goes by day. What should come is coming after all. That day, solo got up as usual. Just as he put on his uniform, there was a knock at the door. "Please come in." Solo said casually. The latter''s action is also clean and neat, pushing the door directly. No one else, it''s Kapp''s disciples, Kirby and berumeber. Although Solo''s heart has no sense of Kirby. But after the duel with the golden lion, Kirby''s heart became very impressed with solo. This time, when he heard that all the navies were going to assemble, he found solo without stopping. "Just received the order, all the Navy, after breakfast, should assemble in the square." Kirby rolled his throat and felt a little uneasy. He also spent a lot of time in the Navy headquarters, but it was the first time he had witnessed such a big battle. "Speaking of it, today is the day to execute ace." solo quickly reacted. As early as some time ago, the date of executing ace had been announced. The news spread all over the world. Thoreau, as a jumper, knew it very well. Rather than announcing the execution of ACE, the real intention of his Navy was to choose the decisive day. According to the understanding of white beard in the Warring States period. The strongest man in the world will not die for ace. "Come on, let''s go to dinner." solo dressed and walked out of the room. At this time, he should appear very calm. Now that what should have come has come, there is nothing to escape. On the battlefield, just kill a few pirates. "I feel that Mr. solo is very stable no matter what happens." Kirby and bellumeber follow solo. Looks more like Solo''s men. "Yes, don''t be surprised. When can I have Mr. Solo''s psychological quality?" Kirby couldn''t help feeling. Even Karp thinks highly of solo. Obviously, they are about the same age. Solo is already the colonel of the headquarters. "There will be," Thoreau answered lightly, taking Kirby and bellumeber to the canteen of the headquarters of the Navy. Here, countless navies have gathered. And On everyone''s face, there is no old smile The reputation of white beard resounds through the whole sea. It is no exaggeration to call him the strongest man in the world. The pirate under his command, isn''t that a famous figure? At the thought of fighting such a monster. No one can confirm whether they can survive the war. "Colonel solo." Soon, Perona and Robin came to the canteen and found solo. This day is not so easy for them. A general of naval power. Seven martial seas under the king. All were summoned to marinfando. Plus the performance of these navies. Everyone can see that war is coming. "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem." solo had to comfort them. But Is there really no problem? Even solo himself is not sure. Although he is a transgressor, he has a certain understanding of the development of the pirate world. But because of this and that. The world has not developed like the original for a long time. For example, the straw hat group was not only arrested by themselves and put into the propulsion City, but also did not even squeeze in supernovae in this time and space. So that there are only nine supernovae this year. Besides, whether Perona or Robin. They were all people who didn''t take part in the top war. "And the red dog..." Maybe others won''t remember Robin''s face so clearly. But if it''s a red dog, he won''t forget. Thinking of this, solo simply reminded Robin. Let her be careful of the red dog. Don''t attract the attention of the red dog. That''s it When the preparations were ready, solo took Perona and Robin directly to the square. As a result, on the way, I met smog and dasky. At this time, Smog''s expression is naturally not very good. With a strong sense of justice, he can be said to hate pirates. "Solo." Smog thought a little and warned solo. "The white bearded Pirate Group will come to rescue ace, otherwise he won''t deserve the title of the fourth emperor." "Be prepared in advance." "Then... In this war, live!" Anyway, smog and solo have been together for a long time. Especially recently, solo began to rise slowly. As far as personal feelings are concerned, smog doesn''t want solo to die prematurely in this top war. But then again. War has always been a cruel and terrible thing. You don''t want to live. Once the two sides go to war, the situation on the battlefield changes rapidly. Stop talking about solo. Even myself may not be able to retreat. "Well, I know, Brigadier General smog." solo nodded to understand the ruthlessness of the war. But I really didn''t plan to explain here. In this way, solo and his party directly followed smog and set off for the square. "By the way..." Suddenly, smog spoke to solo again as if he had suddenly thought of something important. "I''m not going to return to Rogge after the war." Solo didn''t speak because he knew. The alabastan incident has greatly changed smog. "After the war, I''m ready to enter the new world. That''s where I can fight. Do you want to... Come together?" Smog stopped suddenly and invited solo. He hopes solo can go to the new world with himself! Chapter 179 The top war gradually entered the countdown link. From the third class soldier at the bottom to the supreme officer of the Navy headquarters in the Warring States period, everyone was very nervous. Publicly execute ace, who was broadcast live all over the world. To some extent, it is the same as declaring war on white beard! In particular, white beard is different from the other four emperors. He''s always flaunting the concept of family. In their own pirate regiment, some are not subordinates, but family members. If at this point, white beard would not save ace. It will not only make the world look down on the white bearded Pirate Group. I''m afraid the whole pirate regiment will gradually split up. The most important thing is Whether ace admits it or not, he is of great special significance to the white bearded Pirate Group. White beard is terminally ill. Even the most powerful doctor has no way to recover. He Life is not long. Even if he didn''t face the war, he wouldn''t live long. The white bearded Pirate Group cannot live under its own protection forever. After his arrival, someone will have to stand up and take over as a new captain. The person who can shoulder this responsibility is ace. Because of this, this war can not be avoided! The three generals of the Navy. Red dog. Green Pheasant. Yellow ape. All weekdays are uncertain. But today, they all gathered in marinfando and were ready to fight. Not only that, there are also many people under the king qiwuhai, who joined the battle. Eagle eye, known as the world''s largest swordsman. He came here with the clown Bucky. Just Today''s eagle eye, the reason why he will participate in the top war, in addition to looking at the gap between himself and white beard. There is another purpose. That''s against solo! Since he met solo in the sea near Rogge Town, he was deeply attracted by solo''s powerful swordsmanship. Eager to compete with him. Later, on the way of chasing solo, I often saw his sword Qi. Unfortunately, however, I will slow down every time. Failed to challenge solo. But According to solo''s route, eagle eye also realized that solo''s destination seemed to be marinfando. In addition, the world government convened qiwuhai. And clues. Let eagle eye be sure that solo should have been summoned because of the war. This time, no matter what, I want solo and challenge! Even if you abandon the status of qiwuhai. At all costs. Besides The tyrant bear, one of the seven seas. Do flamenco. Also arrived here. And molia is missing. No one can find him. The female emperor Hankuk directly rejected the qiwuhai conference. Solo was surprised when he heard the news, but he was relieved when he thought about it. Hankuk was not interested in the Navy or the four emperors. In the original work, she directly rejected the qiwuhai conference. The reason why I joined later was to help Luffy. But now Because of their own relationship, the straw hats were locked up in the propulsion City, resulting in Hankuk not knowing Luffy at all. How could there be a reason to appear in marinfando at this time? As for the remaining two Qiwu seas. Haixia is even on the sixth floor of the submarine prison. Blackbeard, on his way to the undersea prison. Of course, compared with the original, even without moonlight, molya and the female emperor hancook. The combat power gathered here is enough to shock the whole world. "It''s better to say..." At this time, solo had followed smog to the square of marinfando. Here, a large number of navies have been assembled. Solo looked around and noticed that qiwuhai was standing under the execution platform. "Without the empress Hankuk and moonlight molya, the combat power of the navy has been improved..." Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Molya, the shame of the seven seas. There''s no difference between him and him. The female emperor Hankuk, a traitor. In order to help Luffy save ace, he also killed many navies. At the same time Marshal''s office. The Warring States period completed the last document work and ordered his subordinates to escort ace to the execution platform. "It''s coming at last." When he got up from his chair in the Warring States period, his face was not very good. He made a lot of efforts for this day. But when all this goes according to the plan. On the contrary, he was a little uneasy. "When I was young, I fought with white beard." "Today, I''m afraid it''s the last contest." In retrospect, the last time I met a pirate in marinfando, it was Shiji the golden lion. If white beard dies here again. It can be said that there are no rivals in his time. But where would it be so easy to kill white beard? White beard is an earthquake man who eats the earthquake fruit. The destructive power is not comparable to that of the golden lion. And When I met the golden lion, I was surrounded by Karp. "Karp." The Warring States period thought of this old friend again. Ace, who was executed this time, is not only the adopted son of white beard, but also the son of Roger, the former pirate king. And Kapp''s grandson. Don''t let Kapp help. He didn''t turn out of the Navy. The Warring States was thankful. In fact, it is obviously impossible to say that there is no defense against Karp. The more temporary the execution time, the more nervous and nervous the Warring States period was. "I hope my plan can be completed smoothly." On the shampoo islands. Three large screens are broadcasting Malin Fando''s picture through the function of telephone bug. The news reporters who got the news in advance, or the pirates who were interested in the execution. All gathered together and stared nervously at the picture on the screen. Although they are very sure, the white bearded Pirate Group will not come. But this kind of thing, before it really happens, no one can say. At the same time, the reporters gathered here are also well prepared. The latest information will be transmitted to all parts of the world at any time! However With the advance of time, the headquarters of the Navy completed all deployments. The number of Marines alone is as high as 100000! The three admirals of the Navy, who have lost their dragon, came on stage one after another and guarded under the execution platform! Not only that, but also the eagle eye of the world''s largest swordsman. Tyrant bear. Do flamenco. And Generals of headquarters and branches. There are more than 50 warships. The shore is the most sophisticated heavy artillery of the Navy headquarters! Such a huge scene shocked every reporter present. This time, the headquarters of the Navy really put all its eggs in one basket and wanted to fight to the death with the white beard Pirate Group! "This lineup is really luxurious." "Yes, this is almost all the combat power that the Navy headquarters can bring out now!" Chapter 180 "Here we are." As a colonel of the Navy headquarters, solo stood on the square of marinfando with Perona, Robin and others, while his eyes focused on the execution platform above. As time approaches noon. Two executioners escorted ace to the execution platform. Followed by the supreme commander of the Navy headquarters. The planner of the top war. The Warring States of Buddha! With a plop, ACE knelt directly in the middle of the execution table and lowered his head slightly, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. There is a feeling that I have accepted my fate. The long knife in the executioner''s hand fell down and formed a big X shape, as if ace''s head could be harvested at any time. More navies are paying attention to the crescent Lake in the center of marinfando square. There is the only way to rush into the headquarters of the Navy, and it is also the only way for the white bearded Pirate Group to rescue ace. And now everything is expected by solo. "The war is about to begin." Solo took a deep breath, but he hoped that the war would end soon. But Just as the Warring States period was about to say something, a man appeared on the edge of the execution platform. This man is tall and muscular, and also wears the cloak of justice. As he stepped onto the platform of execution, the eyes of the Warring States period were also attracted. For a time, the heart of the Warring States period inevitably became tense. No one else came. It is the legendary lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters, iron fist Kapp! He is not only the legendary naval hero, but also the spiritual pillar of all navies! It is no exaggeration to say that Kapp''s words and deeds can affect the soldiers present more than the three generals of the Navy! Plus he still has the identity of Grandpa ace. In the Warring States period, I was afraid that he would do something irrational. "Kapp, what are you doing here?" The Warring States period took a deep breath and asked directly. "It doesn''t matter if I''m there, is it the Warring States period?" Kapp met the eyes of the Warring States period and was not afraid of his status as marshal. Even, under the gaze of the Warring States period, Karp walked to ace and sat on the edge of the execution table. He fell silent. Ace couldn''t help looking at Karp''s back. Recalling all kinds of childhood, he felt bad in his heart. Seeing this, the Warring States did not blame Karp or order him to leave. Soon, peace was restored in the Warring States period. Executing ace was not his real purpose. If there were any waves at this time. It will only make the situation worse. "Before the execution begins, I have a few words to convey to the world. Is there no problem?" The Warring States period paused a little, "Kapp." Anyway, he and Karp have known each other for many years. At this point, he chose to respect Karp. "It''s up to you," Kapp replied without thinking, as if he didn''t care about such a small matter. "HMM." the Warring States nodded slightly, no longer worried. He took a step forward and announced loudly to the Navy and all the audience who paid attention to the execution platform. "Portka D. ace!" "This man is about to be executed here, which is of special significance!" "Ace, say your father''s name." The Warring States period looked down at ace and made a sound. Before the execution began, the Warring States felt it necessary to let everyone know the true identity of ace. His origin, his past. The most important thing is His blood. However, as soon as ACE faced the dead ash, his expression changed when he heard the word "father". At this moment, it seemed that something stabbed into ace''s heart. "My father..." Ace took a deep breath and shouted to the front, "there''s only one!" "That''s white beard!" "I am..." "White beard''s son!" However, all this was expected in the Warring States period. The following Marines also knew the identity of ACE before the execution ceremony began. Everyone knows he''s a white bearded crew member. Everyone knows that he is the adopted son of white beard. In their view, ACE''s voice is just like maintaining the image of white beard. Let the world know. White beard''s son, no greedy and afraid of death. "According to our investigation, your biological father is actually someone else." after glancing at AIS in the Warring States period, he faced the telephone bug. Exposed the most shocking intelligence in the world today. He told the truth of the year. After the execution of the pirate king, the CP Department of the world government found many newborn babies. The mothers of these babies were investigated in detail. However, nothing was found. "No wonder, after all, your mother bought your birth with her life." "In order to let you escape the capture of the Navy, she even deceived the whole world!" From the perspective of motherhood, ACE''s mother is indeed the largest woman. Even the Warring States period felt admiration for this. But the two sides are different after all. In order to avoid the emergence of a new pirate king. It is necessary to kill Roger''s blood. "Your mother hid in batelila island in the South China Sea and kept you in your belly for 20 months before giving birth to you." "Therefore, it evaded the investigation of the CP department." "The price is that after giving birth to you, your mother was soon exhausted and died on the spot." "And her name is portka D. Lujiu!" The Warring States period paused and doubled the volume to make everyone aware of the seriousness of the problem. "Yes, one year and three months after your real father died, you, who inherited his most evil blood, came to this world!" "And your father is the most evil pirate on the sea." "Gore D. Roger!" As the Warring States period announced the true identity of AIS, all the navies in marinfando suddenly took a breath. The few soldiers were stunned. No one thought that ACE, who was about to be executed. There should be such a heavy identity! They just thought that ace was the son of white beard. In order to deal with the white beard of the fourth emperor in the Warring States period, such a big hand was used. I didn''t expect Ace would be Roger''s son! "So ace is the son of the pirate king?" Perona exclaimed. This news is really amazing! "Wait, so white beard is going to train ace to be the next pirate before he takes him with him?" Robin thought of another possibility. No wonder The Navy headquarters has prepared such a big battle for ace! This news, with marinfando as the starting point, swept across the world! Chapter 181 The news announced by the Warring States period, like a super bomb, detonated in marinfando, swept and spread all over the world. In the sea, set off a turbulent ripple! Everyone who hears this truth has a storm in his heart. Nobody thought that Roger, the pirate king, had left a son to the world! Instead, solo was not surprised by the news. "Solo, you don''t seem surprised at all." Robin noticed Solo''s reaction. No matter what time, the man in front of him is not surprised. "Did you know the truth?" Robin whispered beside solo. "Well, I guessed a possibility," solo nodded, indicating that he had heard something when he caught the straw hats. The Warring States Declaration did not stop. "Until a few years ago, you went to sea with your mother''s surname, quickly increased the reward with your excellent strength, and became a supernova that year." "That''s why we noticed you." "Although the world government issued an invitation to you, it was only then that we reopened the investigation and finally determined your identity." The Warring States period paused a little. "We were going to arrest you at that time." "Unexpectedly, besides our navy, there is the man with white beard who noticed you at the same time." "In order to protect you and cultivate you into a new generation of pirate king, he let you..." When the Warring States period said this, ACE couldn''t listen at all. He shook his head and denied it. "It''s not what you said!" "I got on that ship in order to make my father the pirate king!" "It has nothing to do with Roger!" "Dad never thought about it..." Seeing this, the Warring States period directly interrupted ace''s defense, "ace, you are the only one who would think so." "In fact, it is because of the shelter provided by white beard that our navy has no way to fight you!" In any case, the new world is the territory of the four emperors. If you rashly enter the new world and fight with white beard, no one can be sure whether the other four emperors will take advantage of the fire. Based on this and that relationship, the Navy delayed action. Unexpectedly, ACE came to the first half of the great route in order to catch Blackbeard. Lost to Blackbeard again and fell into the hands of their navy. When I learned the news, the Warring States period was both surprised and delighted. Happily, he can finally eradicate Roger''s evil blood. To his surprise, he was sure that white beard would not give up. So after a psychological struggle. It was only in the Warring States period that the overall situation was designed. "Based on the above relationship, the execution of you here today is of great significance not only to our navy, but also to the whole world!" "For this reason, even an all-out war broke out with the white bearded Pirate Group..." "Our navy will not hesitate!" The Warring States period resounded and announced its determination. At the same time His remarks encouraged every Navy present. On the square of marinfando, there was a wave higher than the wave! However Just when the Warring States mobilized the emotions of all navies to the highest. A shadow suddenly appeared on the calm sea. The navies stationed in marinfando quickly looked at the sea ahead. A fleet of pirate ships suddenly appeared in their sight. Through telescope observation, we can clearly see that a large number of pirates have gathered on the deck of each pirate ship. "These pirates are all people who can call the wind and rain in the new world." "White bearded pirates, they''re coming!" The navies in the square immediately talked about it. Although they had already prepared for a war with the white bearded pirate regiment, they were startled to see such a posture all of a sudden. The number of these pirate ships is as many as 43. It''s no worse than the warships prepared by the Navy headquarters! The most stressful thing is The pirate ship here doesn''t mean to stop. In this way, they kept the fastest speed and rushed towards the square of marinfando. On the execution table Ace also noticed the scene. His eyes were wide open, and tears swirled in the corners of his eyes. These pirate ships, as well as the pirates on them, are his very familiar family! Now they, for their own sake, do not hesitate to fight a decisive battle with the Navy! For a time, ACE''s heart was both moved and remorseful. If he hadn''t fallen into Blackbeard''s hands. He would not be caught by the Navy headquarters and became a bait to lure the white bearded Pirate Group. My companions don''t need to take such a huge risk to come here! Thousands of mistakes, all their own mistakes! And Kapp, beside ace, was in a very complicated mood when he witnessed this behind the scenes. Although ace is Roger''s son, he is also his grandson. Over the years, Kapp has always regarded ace as his own. Not just once wanted to lead ace into the Navy. As long as ACE becomes a navy, even if his identity is exposed, he can protect him. But now Ace''s identity was not only exposed. Or the son of white beard. Rao is himself, and he has no position. He will save ace! Because he knew that he was not only ace''s grandfather, but also a lieutenant general in the headquarters of the Navy. It is also the spiritual pillar of the Navy present. If you turn out of the Navy at this time. Join the pirate team and rescue ace together. So The Navy gathered in marinfando will suffer a huge blow! Morale may even be too low to fight again. At that time, the whole marinfando will fall! The whole world will fall into a huge crisis. This is also something Kapp doesn''t want and can''t see! That''s why he couldn''t save his grandson! But It was soon noticed that although the pirate ship had come to marinfando in the form of a fleet. But white beard and his mobidi did not appear in everyone''s sight. Such a strange scene made many navies begin to feel uneasy. "Where''s white beard? Where''s white beard?" Suddenly, just when everyone was curious about where white beard was, there was a huge wave in the crescent lake square of the headquarters of the Navy. Three huge pirate ships rushed out directly from the calm lake! Among them, the pirate ship in the front is the famous mobidi! Not only that Holding the cloud cutting, the man who is known as the strongest man in the world, white beard, is standing in the bow of the ship, arrogant! Chapter 182 With the appearance of white beard, everyone at the scene became nervous. War is imminent! "The guy with white beard even coated the ship and invaded marinfando from underwater." The Warring States period stood on the execution platform, watching the situation below. It''s worthy of white beard''s handwriting. It seems that the war can''t be stopped anyway. But White beard didn''t hurry. Holding the cloud in his hand, he stood on the bow of the boat and looked directly at the scaffold. Then White beard was angry and shouted to ace on the execution table. "Ace, we''re here to pick you up!" The captains of various teams gathered around white beard raised their lips and showed a smile. "Yes, ACE, we''ve come to save you!" With the white beard Pirate Group announcing its determination. The face of the Warring States period also suddenly became iron blue. "Dad..." ace was stunned and his eyes became moist. He never dreamed that Dad would really take everyone, not hesitate to go to war with the Navy, but also come and take himself back. For a moment, ACE''s heart was very moved. But Ace also knew very well that once the white bearded pirate regiment went to war with the Navy. It will only cause extremely serious casualties. Everyone on the ship is not only his family, but also dad''s son. Sacrifice more people to save yourself. This is not what ace wants to see. The reason why he has today will come to this end. It''s all because of your poor strength. It''s not worth dad and everyone to pay so much for himself! For a moment, ACE yelled at his companions. Let them get out of here before the war begins. However Face ace''s voice. White beard just smiled. "Sorry, ace." "It''s all because I asked you to chase Blackbeard that''s what''s happening now." "Am I right, Marco?" White beard slowly opened his mouth and took all the responsibility on himself. Since it was his own mistake, ACE should not be allowed to bear the consequences. "Yes, Dad, it''s all our fault. Let ace chase Blackbeard." Marco responded quickly. And this move moved ace. "No..." Ace shook his head and burst into tears. Obviously, I didn''t listen to my father''s advice. All this is my own fault! Soon, white beard took the lead in action. He whirled through the clouds and stood on the deck. Then, white beard looked like a different person. A powerful aura swept in all directions. Such a scene even frightened the hearts of the Warring States period. As a man of the same era, the Warring States period is very clear in his heart how terrible the man''s power is! Almost in an instant, the Warring States issued an order for the attention of all the navies. Beware of white beard''s attack. Buzz! White beard moved his right leg, took a horse step, raised his arms high, and finally waved hard. An extremely shocking scene appeared impressively. The fist of white beard seemed to blow directly into the space. Crack the air at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is the power of shaking fruit! In the edge of the square, solo''s eyes were tiny, and he watched the white beard''s action. He could not help but make complaints about it. "No matter how many times I see it, I feel it''s shocking." "It would be nice to get the fruit of white beard." If it''s Zhenzhen fruit, solo is happy to eat it. After all That''s the fruit known as the strongest superhuman system! It''s much more powerful than floating fruit. Soon White beard affected the sea by shaking the air. In an instant, an exaggerated sea quake was formed around marinfando. Huge waves rose into the sky, bigger than the main building of the Navy headquarters. A large shadow hung over it. Let the navy in the square take a breath. "Are you kidding? Did it trigger a sea earthquake?" "This is the power of white beard. It''s too, too terrible." "This is a supernatural force..." The Marines talked and even felt despair. In the face of such terrible forces, they How to intercept white beard''s attack? No one knows. The only thing they know is The sea water on both sides rises high, like a raised mountain, magnificent. The 50 search warships they deliberately prepared to fight the white bearded Pirate Group are like leaves falling into the water. They are weak, poor and helpless. They can do nothing except swaying with the ripples. White beard''s target is not these warships at all. But the whole marinfando! When the tsunami reached its highest altitude, even the headquarters of the Navy looked very small. If it wasn''t for what I saw with my own eyes, it would be hard for the Navy at the scene to believe it. This will be a human power! In terms of scale and power, this is simply the wrath of nature! However, a more desperate scene is coming. The sea water on both sides, like the palm of the hand, photographed towards the headquarters of the Navy! If we don''t stop it, more than 100000 navies are likely to be killed and injured! Rao was the palm of the Warring States period, and he couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat. "The guy with white beard is really not old. He is obviously old. He still has such terrible power." The Warring States period rolled its throat and marveled at today''s white beard. However, at this critical moment. The Green Pheasant sitting under the execution table can no longer hold his breath. When he pushed hard with one foot, he jumped to the height in an instant and stagnated in the air with the six style moon step. In the face of the terrible attack of white beard, the green pheasant''s face didn''t change much. He slowly spread his arms and gave full play to his fruit ability. "Ice age!" immediately. The temperature around the Green Pheasant began to drop rapidly, and his body was covered with a thick layer of ice. The cold air burst out of his palm and met the huge tsunami caused by white beard. In an instant The position first touched by the cold air begins to freeze and spread rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Less than half a minute. It''s not just the tsunami caused by white beard. Even the sea area near marinfando and crescent lake square are completely frozen by the fruit ability of green pheasants! Lifted the crisis! The Marines who witnessed this scene felt that their brains were blank. Just a moment ago, they thought they would die under the tsunami. As a result, the Green Pheasant alone turned the situation around! "The highest combat power of the Navy headquarters, general Green Pheasant!" "This power is too terrible. It has frozen the sea in an instant!" For a time, the morale of the Navy rose wildly. Chapter 183 With the green pheasant''s ability to use fruit, it completely frozen the tsunami caused by white beard. The Marines gathered in marinfando breathed a sigh of relief. This scene has undoubtedly become the reassurance of all navies! Yeah. White beard does have amazing power. But on their side of the Navy, they also have a strong man no weaker than white beard! In addition to the Green Pheasant general who solved the crisis. Their camp, as well as two generals, yellow ape and red dog! Not only that Even the seven Wuhai under the king also stood in their camp against the four emperors white beard! This war has just begun. White beard took a panoramic view of the scene in front of him. Although he caused the sea quake and was dissolved by the Green Pheasant, white beard didn''t show his surprised and regretful expression. The whole person is still in a flat state. Actually If the navy can''t resist this level of attack. Then they can really disappear from the sea! "Little ones!" White beard took a deep breath and said, "save ace!" The point of white beard''s long knife detonated every pirate''s mood in an instant. The most important thing is Although the fruit ability of the Green Pheasant prevented the sea earthquake of white beard, it also created a battlefield for the pirates present to land and fight. For a time, tens of thousands of pirates took action, jumped up from the deck, fell on the ice, and then launched an assault. "Stop them!" the Warring States period stood on the execution platform and quickly ordered. All the navies also raised all kinds of weapons and rushed towards the pirates. The two sides soon began the first round of confrontation. The war ignited and detonated the whole marinfando. Ace looked at the picture below, and his eyes couldn''t stop crying. This time, it''s all my fault. But the white bearded Pirate Group will bear it. If you don''t insist on your own way, stick to Blackbeard. Maybe This would not have happened. The worst thing was that ACE knew very well that Dad''s white beard was seriously ill. At the same time, facing the three generals of the Navy, Wang xiaqiwuhai and other high-end combat forces. Even he may not be able to bear it. But now ace can do nothing except worry about dad and everyone. His hands were firmly locked by the stone, and he was weak. There is no fighting power at all, nor can you use your own ability. On the contrary, Kapp, looking at the picture in front of him, couldn''t help feeling a little moved. Obviously he is ace''s grandfather, but he can only watch him be executed. The man who tried his best to save ace was a pirate. At the thought of this, Rao was an iron man like Karp, and he couldn''t help crying. Soon, the Warring States also noticed Karp''s move, "Karp..." Although from a standpoint, the Warring States wanted Kapp to do his duty as a navy. But privately, the Warring States also knew that Karp took ace as his grandson. Looking at his best friend like this, he felt bad. But No way out. They''re the Navy! Their shoulders carry the justice of the sea! "I know." Karp knew what the Warring States wanted to express. He took a deep breath and tried his best to restrain his emotions. "Pirates don''t deserve sympathy." "But..." Kapp paused a little. "Family, it''s different." Ace, it''s really a pirate. But also his family. It''s his grandson! "Grandpa..." ace''s eyes were also attracted by Karp. He never dreamed that Grandpa, who had always been tough, would have such a side. At this time, he was like a helpless old man, crying constantly. "Ace, why did you go the Pirate way?" "If you can join the Navy, I can... Protect you!" Kapp glanced at ace. Although he knew in his heart that everyone had his own way to go, ACE had his own adventure and his own partners. But If he could choose another way to become a navy, not a pirate. Then your fist can be used to protect ace! Don''t say it''s the headquarters of the Navy. As long as you have yourself, you are Tianlong people. Don''t want to hurt your grandson! However, the justice and position in his heart did not allow him to save ace, who was a pirate! It is precisely because of this contradiction that Kapp''s heart is extremely painful. Even On the one hand, he hoped that the white bearded pirate group could win the war and save ace from here. On the other hand, he knew that once white beard won, it would deal an extremely heavy blow to the Navy and the world government. At that time, the sea will only become more turbulent. His rationality and sensibility stand in two camps. And it was hard to see ace in such pain. It''s like being punctured. "Grandpa..." But there is no way. In this world, there is no if! At the same time A corner of the battlefield. Solo asked Robin to follow Perona and never use his fruit ability. After all, the red dog is on the execution platform, paying attention to the overall situation. Once he finds out Robin''s identity, the consequences are unimaginable. But Perona''s strength is not very strong, but her ability is very excellent. The most important thing is In order to ensure her own safety, Perona''s noumenon is now inside marinfando. She just appeared on the battlefield in the form of a ghost. She is immune to any physical attack. The ghost created can not only disturb others, but also make the enemy negative. For a time, there was no pirate who could get close to Robin. As for Solo, he dealt with ordinary pirates on the battlefield. Stay away from those team leaders as far as possible. So as not to expose your strength too much. To be found by the eagle eye. Just What solo never dreamed of was that the foil Bista, the captain of the five times team of the white bearded pirate regiment, suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of him. "I didn''t expect to see three famous knives in a navy." The corners of Bista''s mouth rose and a smile appeared. It''s as if you''ve found incredible prey. Anyway, for swordsmen, sword is their second life. Although Bista also uses famous knives, it is very flat compared with solo''s autumn water, cherry wood and wood wither. Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the white bearded Pirate Group had a good relationship with Yutian of the state of peace. He knew very well that Qiushui was the national treasure of the country of harmony. Cherry wood and wood wither are not small. They are the golden lion''s sabres! Being held by a navy, in his opinion, is very dazzling. "Can you give me those three famous knives?" Bista said without thinking. Chapter 184 In order to rescue ace, the leaders of the white bearded pirate regiment soon joined the war. I want to clear a road leading to the execution table. Among them With his powerful swordsmanship, the captain of the WuFan team defeated countless navies. "Is that?" Suddenly, Bista was stunned. He blinked hard, seriously doubting whether he had any hallucinations. In a young Navy, he saw three famous knives! Two of them are among the greatest fast knives! You know, there are only twelve famous knives in the world that can be known as the supreme fast knife! For any swordsman, it is a very tempting existence! And the third famous Dao is the famous black Dao Qiushui. Until now, it is also the national treasure of the country of peace. The weapon of the former world''s first swordsman dragon horse. "If I remember correctly, the two famous swords were cherry wood and wood withered. They were once the swords of the Golden Lion Shiji." "But why do these three famous knives appear on a Navy at the same time?" Bista was puzzled. Judging from Solo''s dress, he should be the colonel of the headquarters. Although it is a good achievement to be a colonel at this age, for this sea. Colonel? A brick thrown down can hit a large area! "Is it..." Suddenly, a possibility came to Bista''s mind. That is, solo is not very strong. He was able to take the position of Colonel entirely because of his backers. For example The son of a great man. Those three famous swords were also obtained by him through relationship. "Rotten naval system." Bista''s mouth rose and couldn''t help laughing. This kind of thing is nothing new under the naval system. Even the world''s governments are just birds of a feather. "It''s sad to be the sword of that kind of person, even you." Bista made up his mind at this moment. He wants to solve these famous knives. Make the most of them. Thinking of this, Bista jumped up and used superb swordsmanship to lift out all the Navy that hindered him. For a time Between Bista and solo, a straight Avenue is exposed. And Bista also fell down and stood in front of solo. "Although it is not clear where you got these famous knives, they are not suitable for you." Bista, in a low voice and in a commanding tone, asked solo to give himself the three famous knives. "Huh?" solo frowned and looked up and down at the pirate who suddenly appeared. The comer was tall, dark, with a curved black beard, wearing a blue polite, matching a ripped shirt, and using a pair of Western swords. Let solo recognize him at a glance. "The captain of the fifth team of the white bearded pirate regiment, the foil Bista?" Although Bista only played in the top war and didn''t play a lot, his record can be said to be quite proud. As soon as he shot, he blocked the eagle eye''s cutting attack and tangled with it. Even eagle eye agrees with Starr''s swordsmanship. Plus the title of captain of the FIFA team. His strength is definitely among the best in the white bearded Pirate Group. "I didn''t expect to meet such a guy at the beginning of the war." "Difficult." Solo couldn''t help but make complaints about it. But anyway, although he didn''t like fighting in his heart, since he was in war, he naturally wouldn''t be a deserter. Otherwise What''s the difference between yourself and Kirby? Secondly, Sakura, withered wood and autumn water, although they are not comparable to their own soul chopping knives, they are also among the best famous knives. Very easy to use. How can you hand it all over because of Bista''s words? "I refuse." Solo refused without thinking. At the same time, solo put his hand on the handle of the black knife autumn water. "Is that your answer? Then I have to do it myself." Bista was not surprised by solo''s answer. Although he had labeled solo as a big man, he recognized his backbone as a navy. In that case "Then I can only kill you here." At the end of the sentence, Bista sent out an incomparably cold killing intention, and clenched the Western sword with both hands at the same time. immediately. Bista kicked hard under his feet, and the whole man went straight to solo like a vigorous cheetah. The blade pointed at Solo''s neck and swept across. Intend to end the battle with one blow. Bista raised the corners of his mouth and showed a confident and proud smile. In his view, a navy of solo''s level. It can''t be your opponent at all. Not even one round! "Coming." solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and had to fight. But Just as the two sides were about to collide, a white figure suddenly rushed from behind solo. Holding a weapon made of hailou stone, he chopped down Bista''s attack. Boom! With a loud noise, a stream of air flowed around and burst out. Bista quickly separated from the figure and retreated one after another. And solo, taking advantage of the situation, saw who came. No one else It''s the officer who was in Rogge town. Smog! "Solo, you really have courage." Somg make complaints about solo Tucao, and the body itself has recovered from smoke. "This man is a foil Bista." "It''s one of the best swordsmen in the sea." "With your strength, you are not his opponent at all." Smog explained to solo that the implication was to let him find an equal opponent. Give yourself the foil Bista. "The white hunter in Rogge Town, smog?" Bista looked up and down and guessed the identity of smog. Smog was also famous because of the alabastan incident. Even the Pirates of the new world have heard of his deeds. The man who smashed klockdar''s ambition! At the same time, Bista once again confirmed Solo''s identity. There must be a strong backing behind him. Otherwise, how could a brigadier general appear so timely? "You should know me? It''s really surprising." Smerge paused. "Has my reputation spread to the new world?" However, although smog was very relaxed, he was very clear in his heart The strength of the foil Bista is likely to be above himself. immediately. Smog''s lower body turned into smoke again, ejected his upper body, waved ten hands with one hand and met Bista again. Bang! Bista crossed his double swords and made a big X shape to block Smog''s attack. "It seems that you must be solved first, smog!" Chapter 185 Those with natural fruit ability will have congenital advantages in the face of Jianhao. That is the ability of elementalization. Once the body is elementalized, it can be immune to all physical damage. Fencing is no exception. Whether Bista is sweeping or chopping, the sharp blade will pass through the smoke. For a moment, smog suppressed Bista. But This advantage will disappear with the awakening of another ability. That is Armed color domineering! Once you wind up armed color domineering in your own attack. Even those with elemental ability can hit it. Even on the contrary, this ability can turn Smog''s advantages into disadvantages in the face of swordsmen! I saw Bista''s eyebrows. "Mr. smog, your use of ability is indeed excellent, but it is not a good thing to rely too much on your own fruit ability." At the end of the sentence, Bista''s arms burst out a black smell, which not only dyed his clothes black. This breath covered his Western sword. Make the color darker and darker! It is armed color domineering! For the elite captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, it is not difficult to use armed color domineering. Smog''s face suddenly turned blue. The most terrible thing is that Bista''s swordsmanship is also very strange. With only one weapon, he restrained his ten hands, and another weapon stabbed him on the spot. Clearly see clearly, but his body can''t hide. No To be exact, it is the dependence on fruit ability! Smog has always been stationed in Rogge town. It''s at most the entrance to a great route. The strength of the pirates who appear there every year is very average. Smog can easily solve it with his fist and foot alone. There are none of the pirates who master the armed color domineering. Suddenly facing such a strong man as the foil Bista, Smog''s fighting thinking is inevitably limited. When he saw Bista''s sword thrust, his instinctive reaction was not to dodge. It''s about elementalizing the body. Pooh! The Western sword wrapped around the armed color directly pierces Smog''s body. Blood, like a blood Butterfly, blooms in the air! This is supposed to be a strange ability to suppress the enemy, but it seems a little cumbersome at this moment. Smog''s action of elemental body will only create a larger attack area for the enemy! Boom! When Bista saw this, he stabbed smog in the abdomen with one foot, and at the same time, it was an aggressive attack wrapped around the armed color. Smog could still feel a sharp pain in the elementalized part. He clenched his teeth and flew backwards on the spot like a kite with a broken line. Darth Qi not far away was stunned to see this scene. She really can''t understand why brigadier general smog, who has always been powerful, was suddenly attacked! Solo also had a panoramic view of the scene. Solo was not surprised by the result of the battle. The strength of the foil Bista is the elite of the white bearded Pirate Group. The target characters should be at least three disasters and four generals. It''s nothing strange to master armed color domineering. In fact, if Bista doesn''t even know how to use armed color domineering. Solo couldn''t believe why eagle eye remembered his name. And recognized his swordsmanship. In contrast, smog. He wasted too much time in Rogge town. There, they are all dealing with some weak chicken pirates. I have no experience in fighting with strong enemies, and I have long forgotten what it feels like to fight. Smog has not greatly improved his combat thinking or combat experience. Maybe two years later, he will continue to improve his strength and accumulate all kinds of experience in the new world. Reached the level of lieutenant general. But now smog has no doubt that his strength is not strong enough. But Smog didn''t give up. He glanced at his injury and rushed up again. Focus all your energy at the same time. However, his attack still relies too much on fruit ability. When he rushed to Bista, most of the elements of his body turned into smoke. In addition, there is no armed and domineering means against the enemy. At this time, smog was no different from a live target. Rao and Bista shook their heads. "Your courage is indeed commendable, but the strength between us is very different." While talking, Bista waved hard, burst out countless rose petals, and whirled towards smog. The speed and quantity were unexpected to smog. Although he has responded with the quickest response, he is still a step slow. Each petal is like a sharp blade, causing great and small damage to smog. For a moment, smog was bleeding all over his body. Facing the foil Bista, smog is not his opponent at all. "It''s over, navy." Bista''s voice was low and murderous towards smog. Anyway, this is a battlefield. The benevolence of women will only harm their partners. So Bista waved his sword again and cut directly at Smog''s neck. I''m going to take off his head. "Is there such a big gap in strength?" solo frowned. He thought smog could tremble with Bista for a while. Unexpectedly, their strength gap was so large. It has to be said that Bista''s strength far exceeded Solo''s expectations. But anyway, smog rushed up to protect himself. And when I was in Rogge Town, I took care of myself. If you watch smog die here. Solo was also hard to convince himself. Therefore, solo had to move quickly, cut into the war in an instant, pull out the black knife autumn water with one hand, and help smog block this fatal blow. Boom! In an instant, solo''s black sword and Bista''s western sword collided strongly. A terrible air current burst out on the spot, sweeping all directions. Their feet couldn''t bear it at first, and the whole ice surface sank directly. Then the air flow turned into an impact and pushed smog out. Dong! Smog fell upside down on the ice and stopped at Darth''s feet. "Take care of brigadier general smog," solo said without thinking, his eyes firmly locked on Bista. This sudden scene made Bista dumbfounded on the spot. He never dreamed that his chop would be blocked by solo! Isn''t this guy the son or grandson of some big man? Why is there such a terrible power? Grunt. Do you mean All my previous ideas were wrong? Bista blinked with disbelief. A navy in his twenties who is not inferior to his own swordsmanship? This kind of thing How is that possible? Chapter 186 fantastic. unbelievable. Bista never dreamed that his swordsmanship would be blocked by a young Navy. You know, his attack was to end Smog''s life, so he was entangled with armed color. However Even the sword skill of winding the armed color is still easily blocked by solo! Such an exaggerated scene strongly impacted Bista''s brain. He couldn''t understand how solo did it. The reason why it is easy is because of solo''s performance. A look of indifference. It seems that there is no difficulty at all. "It''s impossible..." Bista clenched his teeth and took a breath. He felt that something must be wrong there. Solo will never be able to resist the next attack! At the thought of this, Bista pushed his toes hard, and the whole man retreated quickly. His eyes were slightly frozen and fixed on solo. Then Bista took a deep breath, burst out with more strength, and rushed to solo at a faster speed. He swept out with a knife in his hand. However, Bista''s full strike was as slow as a slide in solo''s eyes. Bang! Samurai sword and Western sword collide again. A terrible airflow swept the earth. The result is the same as just now. Bista''s swordsmanship still failed to defeat solo. This scene was also seen by other navies on the battlefield. "That Navy, unexpectedly blocked Bista''s attack? Are you kidding?" A naval officer could not help exclaiming. In any case, the number of navies participating in the top war exceeds 100000. Naturally, it is impossible for these ordinary soldiers to remember everyone''s name. On the contrary, it is the prestige of the foil Bista. Even if you look at the new world, it is also a famous figure. The reward is still high. It has long been a frightening pirate. The elite of the white bearded Pirate Group. To be able to match his swordsmanship naturally requires incomparably strong strength. "Good swordsmanship..." "Even with the foil Bista." The navies who noticed the war situation talked about it one after another. "Wait, isn''t that weapon a black knife? I remember..." Suddenly, a chief Cao of the headquarters noticed the weapon used by solo and suddenly realized it. Although he had not seen solo, he had heard of the young Navy with a black knife. "Arrest the straw hats in the limelight." "Also appreciated by lieutenant general Kapp." "Even the great general Green Pheasant took the initiative to win over and invite each other to become his subordinates. He is a famous newcomer in recent times." A marine rolled his throat, swallowed nervously, and spoke about Solo''s recent performance. Another Navy heard the speech and suddenly realized, "no wonder he can take over the swordsmanship of the foil Bista. Is it him? He defeated the newcomer of the Golden Lion Shiji in the East China Sea." This remark immediately caused an uproar in the Navy. "Hey, hey, really? Defeat the golden lion? That guy is one of the most dangerous pirates in history, and the only guy who escaped from the propulsion city. He was defeated by the new navy? How could it be!" Another Navy, put forward different opinions. In his opinion, this kind of thing is simply a fantasy. Does he know how strong the golden lion is? "I''ve heard about it, too. By the way... Sakuragi and mukui were once the swords of the golden lion. If the Navy defeated the golden lion, he..." A Navy suddenly thought of this detail and looked at solo. As a result Really, I found these two great sharp knives in cherry wood and withered wood around his waist! As if the truth had been verified, all the navies present took a breath and were stunned. The origin of solo Is it so terrible!? The foil Bista is not only excellent in armed color domineering, but also proficient in seeing and hearing color domineering. Plus, the Shanghai army has no intention to avoid it at all. So Bista listened clearly to all these descriptions of solo. His two eyes were staring at solo in disbelief. I seriously doubt whether I have any hallucinations. Otherwise, how to explain the current situation? A mediocre looking newcomer to the Navy. Beat the Golden Lion Skye? You''re kidding! Although he had no feelings for the golden lion, when Roger was still alive, the golden lion was also a famous strong man on the sea. They fought with the Golden Lion Pirate Group several times. Although I didn''t lose, I didn''t win. Even the white bearded father recognized the strength of the golden lion. As a result, he was defeated by the new navy? No way! Bista could not believe this fact after all. The smile on his face finally disappeared. His eyebrows revealed his determination. Bista quickly drew his knife and used his exquisite Double Sabre flow swordsmanship to chop at solo. The speed has been doubled. Bista also uses both seeing and hearing color domineering and armed color domineering at the same time. Crazy attack solo. From time to time, Bista''s swordsmanship burst out red rose petals and attacked solo at a very strange angle. It is no exaggeration to say that Bista has shown his real strength at this moment. Nothing else, just to quickly solve solo. However The more serious Bista was, the more surprised he was. Because no matter how strange he attacked solo from an angle, he would be easily dissolved by solo''s swordsmanship in an instant. The most terrible thing is Solo had only a black knife in his hand from beginning to end. Handle it freely. This is not the strength of a naval Colonel! "Even the lieutenant general of this department cannot do this." Bista couldn''t help taking a breath, and then he realized what was really terrible about solo. Bista would not be so surprised if solo used other abilities or other moves to defuse his attack. But he only used swordsmanship to fight himself! This means that solo''s swordsmanship may be one level higher than his own. And this kind of thing is naturally unacceptable to Bista. You know, he has been on the road of fencing for decades, and he hasn''t relaxed himself for a moment! On the other hand, solo is only so old that he looks only in his twenties. How is it possible to master such exquisite swordsmanship? Suddenly, solo spoke slowly, the corners of his mouth rose, and a smile appeared, "foil Bista, your speed seems to slow down?" Then, with a flash of cold light, the extremely sharp blade stabbed at Bista''s left chest. The speed was unexpected to pista. Chapter 187 It''s impossible! Bista stared wide and saw Soro''s blade go straight to him. However, his body became very heavy at this moment, like a kilogram. There''s no way to escape. Move. Move! For a moment, Bista held his breath, his brain was running fast, and forced his body to give orders to take action. Not only that, Bista also used his armed color to defend. Finally, solo''s black knife did not penetrate Bista''s heart. Pooh! However, Bista still had a hard time. His body was scratched by the blade, and the blood danced in the air like a blood Butterfly. In order to avoid Solo''s sword, Bista moved all his body''s center of gravity to the left. Although he escaped the fatal injury, his body suddenly lost its balance. The whole man fell to the ground, grabbed the ground with his head, and rolled for several times before he could stop. It looks even more embarrassed. The Navy and pirates who witnessed this scene were even more stupid. No one thought that solo fought back against Bista after less than a dozen rounds! "When did such a terrible Navy emerge from our naval headquarters?" "Solo, all the rumors about him are true." "Monster, this guy is a monster!" For a time, all the navies regarded solo as a swordsmanship monster and jumped in their hearts. On the contrary, the white bearded Pirate Group was shocked and didn''t want to believe that the powerful Bista would be so embarrassed. "What on earth was the source of that Navy that suppressed captain Bista?" "I must not have woken up. It''s not true!" But no matter how much they don''t believe it, it won''t help. Bista took a big breath and struggled to get up from the ice. His state of mind at this time was completely different from that just now. Only at this moment did he realize how stupid his idea was! Just by age, you think solo is average? Think he doesn''t deserve three famous knives? Think he''s not a swordsman? Why do you have such a stupid idea! If solo is not good at swordsmanship, he is a swordsmanship idiot! In fact, it was not just the foil Bista who changed his view of solo in an instant. And Darth Qi, who guarded smog, and smog himself. "Mr. solo, suppress Bista?!" Dazzie looked stunned. Although she felt that the famous Dao was buried by the pirates, she had to admit that there were powerful swordsmen in the pirate team. The foil Bista is such a person. Even brigadier general smog is not Bista''s opponent. His most proud elementalization has become a weakness in front of Bista. As a result Such a powerful opponent, suddenly lost directly to solo! This kind of thing simply subverts dasky''s cognition. Not long ago, solo''s swordsmanship was far inferior to his own. What happened to him? "Solo, have you been..." smog half narrowed his eyes and stared at solo. I''m afraid no one knows better than him how strong the foil is. Just in the face of Bista, I can say I did my best, but I didn''t see any hope of winning. The strength of the foil Bista is far above himself. It''s not only amazing swordsmanship, but also armed color domineering and seeing color domineering. In his opinion, if you want to stop Bista, you must at least be the lieutenant general of the Department. But who knows, in the twinkling of an eye, is such a powerful opponent. I was hurt by solo! Such a picture shocked Smog''s heart to a great extent. Let him not only begin to doubt that solo is always hiding his real strength? Otherwise, how could anyone get such a huge promotion in such a short time? "Solo, how strong are you?" Suddenly, smog thought of another thing. That was the Golden Lion incident in the East China Sea not long ago. Although solo gave a seemingly reasonable explanation, Smog''s intuition told him that the truth may not be so simple. Now combine these things Maybe Solo''s strength is more terrible than he imagined? But why did solo do that? "I underestimated you." Bista took a deep breath and ignored the wound. The smile that once disappeared appears again now. He held the Western sword tightly in his hands. Face solo. "What''s your name, navy?" Bista threw a loud voice and asked solo. Solo is a swordsman worth his best. It''s necessary for me to remember his name here. "My name?" solo thought a little. "Solo." Although it would be better to say a name here, solo guessed the reason for Bista''s question. Although he didn''t quite understand the ideas of these warriors, he respected them very much. "Colonel of the naval headquarters." Then, solo said his current position. "Solo?" Bista couldn''t help saying it again and remembered it firmly in her heart. "White bearded pirate regiment, captain of WuFan team, foil Bista!" Bista placed two western swords on his chest, crossed each other and drew an X shape. His eyes were several times more serious than just now. He''s going to be here and do his best to beat solo! The existence and strength of this man have seriously threatened the situation of the white bearded Pirate Group. If he doesn''t solve this man here, he will bring a lot of trouble to the Pirate Group. As the son of white beard, he must eradicate such a threat! "Come on, solo!" With a sound of the foil, Bista dashed towards solo like a swift cheetah. Wielding his sword with both hands, he cut at solo. "In that case..." There was also a hint of seriousness in solo''s eyes. "Then I''ll be a little more serious." Saw solo quickly switch, less than a breath, the black knife autumn water in his hand changed into cherry wood. This weapon is called the fourth supreme sharp knife. Sharpness is stronger than the autumn water of black knife. Solo dodged and appeared directly behind Bista. So fast that pista didn''t even react. His eyes were wide open, and two western swords hung in the air. "How... Maybe..." Bista rolled his throat, unable to understand the situation. Next second A deep and long wound appeared on his chest, and blood gushed into the sky. Obscured Bista''s view. The swordsmanship strength between the two is superior! Chapter 188 "Good, strong..." Bista''s eyes stared so wide that the smile on his face completely disappeared. He couldn''t even see Solo''s movements clearly in the last duel. The strength gap between the two sides is like a world of difference. Until the moment of complete collapse, Bista couldn''t understand why the man with such terrible swordsmanship was only a colonel in the headquarters of the Navy? fantastic. unbelievable! Soon, Bista''s eyes darkened and he lost consciousness. This scene quickly formed a ripple and swept in all directions. The Navy and pirates who witnessed the whole battle stood on the spot one after another. No one expected that the battle between solo and Bista would end so quickly and simply! I thought it would be a close fight. On the contrary, this is a battle to crush the class! "Are you kidding? The foil Bista is one of the best pirates in the new world. The reward is as high as hundreds of millions of Bailey. He was defeated by one move?" "Maybe the battle with brigadier general smog consumed too much physical strength, so he couldn''t escape the attack?" Because it''s too exaggerated. People on the Navy side simply don''t want to believe this fact. They have found various reasons. What? Pista was careless. Not in a state. Too much physical exertion is serious. Based on this and that relationship, it gave solo an opportunity. Otherwise, with solo''s swordsmanship, it is impossible to defeat Bista! The white bearded Pirate Group was even more stupid on the spot. They have always seen how strong Bista is. It is no exaggeration to say that Bista''s swordsmanship can rank among the top three in the whole white bearded Pirate Group. I''m afraid dad is the only one who can win Bista''s swordsmanship! This time, Bista was a well deserved main member in the rescue of ace. But who knows, the top war has just begun. Bista fell on the ice in an incredible way. For the white bearded Pirate Group, this is undoubtedly a great blow! Pirate morale in this area is decreasing at an unprecedented rate. "Mr. solo, defeated the foil Bista?" Darth Qi, who stood by smog, blinked hard, seriously doubting whether he had any hallucinations. When solo confronted Bista, her palms were full of sweat. Worried about Solo''s safety. She didn''t expect that the end would be like this. The usual ordinary solo. Defeated the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group! The most terrible thing is that smog just lost to the other party! Is it true, as the Navy said, that when Bista fought smog, he was consumed too much energy? "Solo..." Smog looked at solo with a confused face. He guessed in his heart that solo might have been hiding his strength all the time. He is really good. Smog would not be so surprised if solo fought hard with Bista and finally won Bista. But Counting the fighting process just now, the two men''s combat rounds are no more than 20 times. As for what Bista has consumed too much energy by himself. It is nothing. He knows too well. I spent too long in Rogge. Although I keep exercising every day, my actual combat experience has not increased. On the contrary Because I can''t meet a strong enemy, my strength has been declining over the years. Consume Bista''s strength and create opportunities for Solo? He wants to! It''s a pity that you are powerless! Bistar is much better than himself. So here comes the problem Solo casually defeated his helpless Bista. How terrible is his strength? For a moment, smog suddenly had a feeling. It feels like solo is so strange. It seems that today''s top war is destined to be solo''s stage. Actually The result of the battle between solo and Bista has not only swept parts. The Warring States period standing on the execution platform also noticed this picture. Because both Karp and Green Pheasant value solo, the Warring States will pay attention to solo intentionally or unintentionally. In addition, he destroyed the golden lion in Rogge town. It surprised the Warring States period. In this war, he also looked forward to solo''s performance. But The Warring States period did not expect that the war had only begun soon. Solo fought head-on with the foil Bista. And beat Bista with more superb swordsmanship! Such an exaggerated scene shocked the heart of the Warring States period to a great extent! "Soro, what''s the origin?" The Warring States period rolled his throat, and he was naturally very pleased. Anyway, the foil Bista is one of the best in the white bearded Pirate Group. As long as he continues to be active on the battlefield, there will be the possibility of countless naval deaths. The fall of Bista is undoubtedly a good thing for the Navy. At the same time This is also Solo''s credit! However, today''s crescent lake square has become a pot of porridge, and there are fights everywhere. Although Solo''s performance is amazing, not many people have noticed him. The surprise attack by the Navy General Green Pheasant attracted everyone''s attention. Played down Solo''s influence. The lower body of the Green Pheasant was completely elemental, and the cold air diffused from him to all around. His upper body was also covered with ice visible to the naked eye. He acted very quickly. Two or three couldn''t breathe, so he rushed directly to white beard. The eyes of the two sides are opposite, and the Green Pheasant takes the head of the white beard directly. "Ice... Two thorn spears!" In an instant, the cold air on the Green Pheasant condensed behind him and changed into a sharp ice spear. He aimed at white beard''s forehead and was about to shoot out. Sooner or later, a shadow jumped high, aimed at the body of the Green Pheasant, and hit it. Boom! With a loud noise, the body of the Green Pheasant was like a kite with a broken line and flew backwards on the spot. The shot ice spear also deviated from the track, passed white beard and nailed it to the deck of the mobidi. The person who stopped the Green Pheasant was none other than the captain of the Sanfan team, diamond joz! He hardened half of his body into diamonds. Coupled with the capture ability of armed color hegemony. Rao is a Green Pheasant. It''s not easy. "It''s not that easy to take dad straight!" Joss was as loud as a gatekeeper with a white beard. No one wants to take a step from himself. Just White beard was in a bad mood. His eyes quickly focused on Bista. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Foil Bista Fell?! Chapter 189 Every member of the white beard Pirate Group is an important family of white beard. The foil Bista is no exception. And According to white beard''s cognition, looking at the whole sea, the foil Bista is one of the best. Especially his swordsmanship. In white beard''s view, although it can''t compare with Yutian, Roger these monsters. But it''s enough to deal with roles like lieutenant general. Even when necessary, it is not impossible for him to delay eagle eye. However, shortly after the top war began, the foil Bista fell directly on the ice. Defeated by an insignificant naval Colonel! This thing shocked white beard. Especially the weapons used by solo made him very familiar. He has four samurai swords, three of which are famous. Black knife autumn water. Sakuragi. Wood withered. Or it is the national treasure of the country of peace. Or the sword of the Golden Lion Skye! For a while, white beard felt a little curious about Solo''s experience. How did he get these famous knives? And the Golden Lion The last time I saw him, he sent out an invitation to himself in high spirits. After being rejected, he said with great confidence. When you appear in this sea again, there will be more storms than Roger! As a result I didn''t wait for the day when my old friend reappeared. Instead, he saw his favorite famous knife fall into the hands of the Navy. It seems that the ending of the golden lion can''t be said well. Think back to the strong men of his time. Roger, Golden Lion It''s all gone now. He has become the remnant Party of the old times! "Unexpectedly, there is such a strong swordsman in the Navy." "In the Warring States period, it seems that you have cultivated a new monster." White beard thought to himself, and his eyes soon took back from Bista. At this time, the white beard was in a bad mood. But his heart also knew that he was the commander of the white bearded Pirate Group. If you take the lead in panic at this time, or you can''t hold your breath. It will cause a huge morale blow to the whole Pirate Group! Myself You must calm down! "Foil Bista..." diamond joz fell on the deck and noticed Bista falling on the ice. He usually has an excellent relationship with Bista. Now I''m worried about Bista''s situation. At the same time, I felt a great shock to solo''s swordsmanship. He never thought of the man with strong swordsmanship. How could you lose so fast! What''s the origin of the Navy? Diamond joz''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked closely at Bista. Fortunately Although Bista fell, he did not die miserably. His chest rose one after another, and his heart was obviously still beating. This is a blessing in misfortune. But if you let it go, Bista''s life can be said to be quite dangerous. On the one hand, his body is bleeding. On the other hand After beating Bista, solo didn''t leave directly, but turned back and looked at Bista again. Carrying cherry wood in one hand, he walked towards Bista. Obviously Solo, the Navy, is going to mend the knife! Realizing this, diamond Jos clenched his teeth. Although he was worried about the body of father white beard, he couldn''t watch Bista die! Boom! Joss kicked his feet hard, and the whole man went straight to solo like a flying arrow. The speed was so fast that the Navy and the pirates didn''t react. When he realized that joz had acted, his body had appeared in front of solo and protected Bista behind him. immediately. Joz''s body hardened rapidly and half changed into a dazzling diamond. He glared angrily, burst into physical strength, and waved a fist at solo. "Another..." "Saul''s brow is very tiny, and make complaints about Tucao," the captain of the white beard pirate regiment is endless. Bang! Although Soro was depressed, he held up the cherry tree to block joz''s attack. In fact, solo had no intention of mending the knife. His confrontation with Bista was completely forced. Smog took care of himself in Rogge town for several years. He couldn''t watch him die in Bista''s hands. Forced by helplessness. Solo shot back Bista. I wanted to stop here and deal with ordinary pirates, so as to dilute myself. Unexpectedly, diamond joz, the captain of Sanfan team, suddenly appeared again! That doesn''t bode well. If the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment are endless, they rush up one by one. Do you fight or not? If you beat all the captains on your own. What would the Navy think of itself? White beard? He saw his sons fall one by one under his sword. I''m afraid this guy won''t rush up and punch himself. Just thinking about these things, solo is in trouble. "Although I participated in the top war, I also killed the pirates." "But the credit of killing white beard alone..." "I''m afraid that after the war, the red dog will directly let me destroy the remaining four emperors." Solo''s brain works fast. With the help of the brute force of diamond joz, he pushed his toes hard. The whole man flew backwards in an instant. Rao is diamond joz, who can''t help but be stunned. "What happened?" Joz blinked, a little confused. When he just played, he felt very obvious. Solo just stopped his attack. But he flew backwards on the spot! It completely surprised joz! Do you mean The confrontation with Bista exhausted Solo''s physical strength. So now he has no capital to fight with himself? That''s why he was beaten out? Joz frowned and couldn''t think of a reason. But He didn''t pursue solo. Although he wanted to solve this solo, Bista''s physical condition made him more worried. "Forget it." After some entanglement, joz had to give up the pursuit. He turned and looked at Bista. His wound is still bleeding. If there is no emergency treatment. Bista is likely to die in the war. Thinking of this, joz put away his ability, then quickly stepped forward, picked up the seriously injured Bista and quickly returned to the mobidi. However Such a scene was captured by another person. One of the seven martial arts under the king, a man known as the world''s largest swordsman. Eagle eye Mihok! "The man just now seems to be the Navy?" For a moment, eagle eye felt a burst of ecstasy. Finally, I let myself find him! Chapter 190 "That man can never be wrong." Eagle eye focused and finally found solo in the Navy. Since seeing Solo''s swordsmanship, eagle eye wants to fight him all the time. And in the process of tracking solo, I found the power of his swordsmanship bit by bit. Far more than I expected. At first, eagle eye only regarded solo as an opponent to test his swordsmanship. However, after the events of alabastein, the capital of seven waters, and the magic triangle. Eagle eye is fully aware that solo''s swordsmanship is likely to be better than himself! If you don''t beat solo head-on. It''s a great pity for him! Thinking of this, eagle eye''s eyes became firm. He stepped forward and walked in the direction of solo''s backward flight. Maybe in other people''s eyes, solo was beaten away because he was defeated by diamond joz. But eagle eye knows very well that if it''s the man of solo. Will never be easily defeated by diamond joz! Even Eagle eye thought that solo probably flew out on purpose. The purpose is to get rid of the opponent. Like when I first met him. Clearly has a strong strength, but does not like to fight with others. "This time..." "I''ll force you to do it!" In an instant, the eagle''s eyes were moved, and the whole person burst out an unparalleled momentum. Let the surrounding Navy and pirates retreat one after another. "The momentum of the world''s largest swordsman..." "OK, it''s terrible." "Is eagle eye going to do it?" Everyone talked about it. I don''t know who eagle eye''s target will be this time. But considering his status as king qiwuhai. On the Navy side, there is still not much concern. Eagle eye''s target must be the strong one of the white bearded Pirate Group! immediately. In full view of the public, eagle eye grasped the black knife behind him. Whew! Just when the black knife came out of its scabbard, it cut through the air and burst out a crisp sound. The air was lifted and turned into a terrible airflow, sweeping out in all directions. Countless eyes were immediately attracted by the action of eagle eye. "The world''s largest swordsman, has he finally started to act?" "I don''t know his target will be the pirate..." Just pulling the black knife out of the scabbard created such a terrible momentum. The eagle eye''s all-out strike made them dare not even imagine. The members of the white bearded pirate group were in a cold sweat for the eagle eye''s goal. Whew! The eagle eye held the black knife high above his head and fell instantly. A sword Qi emitting green light went out vertically and horizontally towards the front. The speed is extremely fast and the range is extremely wide. Straight to solo. This time He''s going to force solo to fight himself! However, the eagle''s eye''s chop attracted the attention of diamond jorz. "Eagle eye..." Joss rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. He has long heard of the name of eagle eye. He ascended the throne at a young age and defeated one Challenger after another. "Do you want to solve me directly?" Joz took a deep breath, raised his spirit by 120%, and stared at the incoming sword. An indescribable pressure, but also overwhelming rolling over. Boom! Joez kicked his feet hard and directly ejected his body. At this moment, he didn''t dodge or flinch. Instead, he took the initiative. "Since your opponent is me, come!" Because he didn''t know eagle eye''s obsession with solo, diamond jorz directly misunderstood eagle eye''s goal as himself. The proud heart does not allow him to shrink back at this moment. Boom! Accompanied by a loud noise, the diamond Jos hit the eagle eye''s sword without bias. His heels began to translate on the ice and retreated. "How could... Be so strong." The sword spirit released by the eagle eye surprised joz. But soon he was relieved. If you don''t even have such power, the eagle eye doesn''t deserve the title of the world''s largest swordsman. immediately. Jorz tried his best to change the track of sword Qi. Finally, the extremely fierce sword passed by joz and went straight to the buildings in marinfando. Boom! Accompanied by thunderous bursts of noise, a shocking huge crack was left on the wall of marinfando building. Every Navy, pirate who witnessed this scene. Their eyes widened and showed an incredible expression. This is the strength of the world''s largest swordsman! But At this time, the eagle eye frowned directly. He had no interest in the captain of the white bearded pirate regiment. His goal is only Captain Solo. The sword Qi just ran to solo. Unexpectedly Joez jumped out to stir up the game. "Eagle eye!" Not to mention that, after blocking the eagle eye''s sword, joz''s face became very serious. Forget about solo for the time being. Since Wang qiwuhai took the initiative to challenge himself, he There''s no reason to flinch. So, in full view of the public, joz accelerated his steps and rushed towards the eagle eye. He clenched his fist with one hand, waved it hard, and hit the eagle eye with all his strength. Seeing that Jos was coming fiercely, he had to fight despite a misunderstanding. Bang! The eagle eye''s black knife and joz''s diamond fist collided strongly. The burst of air lifted the surrounding air and turned into a terrible impact. Swept out in all directions. The ice under his feet suddenly sank. "You are really strong, diamond joz, captain of the three times of the white bearded pirate regiment." The eagle''s eyes were slightly frozen and his voice was low. Although the timing is wrong, joz is really a strong man who deserves his attention. The duel with solo had to be put aside for the time being. "It won''t be long." Eagle eye thought to himself. At the same time Solo rose from the ice. Joez''s just blow didn''t hurt him. He did it all by himself, pushing his body out quickly. "It seems that joz misunderstood." Solo took a quick glance at the war and saw that eagle eye was fighting with joz. However, this is not good news for solo. The eagle eye guy seems to have noticed himself. "I''d better... Dilute the sense of existence." Solo muttered to himself and began to move away from the eagle''s eye. But just then, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared on the sea. The attention of the Navy and pirates who are fighting together has been attracted in the past. "Well, what''s that?!" "What the hell is going on?" "My God, is this guy too big?" Solo heard the speech and looked at it with the same trend. "Is that... Oz?" Chapter 191 Solo raised his head and looked at the huge shadow that appeared on the sea. Even Malin Fando''s carefully deployed warships look like a bigger toy. Even after discovering the big guy, the Warring States ordered a quick attack. Stop the other party from moving forward. But it still doesn''t work. Whether it''s the firepower output on a warship. Or the heavy artillery erected in yueyahu square. It was painless to hit him behind. Even Under such dense fire coverage, the giant''s pace did not slow down. Solo soon recognized the identity of the behemoth. It''s the descendants of Oz! Little oz! In order to rescue ace, he also participated in the top war. And it has become a vital existence. But it is worth mentioning that According to the plot development of the original work, the person who killed little oz was moonlight mollia. Now, however, because of solo, the moon molia''s body sank into the sea. It didn''t appear in marinfando at all. I don''t know who will stop little oz this time. If only as a reader, solo hopes that little oz can save ace and leave here with him. However His current identity is the Navy! Once little oz enters the crescent Lake Square as the development of the original plot. It will only make the Navy suffer heavy casualties! If you didn''t take part in the top war. But I appeared on this battlefield. "Are you going to stop that big guy?" Robin appeared to solo at some point. Robin always knew the justice in his heart. Now seeing little oz appear, she is more confident that solo will not be indifferent. Just Little Oz is too big. It''s so huge that just standing there can attract everyone''s attention. If solo shoots at him and kills little oz. Then he will be the focus of the war. Actually When little oz appeared, every Navy present became stunned. Because nobody expected such a guy to pop up on the battlefield. It is no exaggeration to say Compared with the size of little Oz, the Navy and pirates fighting each other on the battlefield are as small as ants. "I know," solo nodded. He didn''t know it there. Just Do you really want to see little oz destroy marinfando? "Stop him!" The Warring States on the execution platform suddenly changed his face. He looked at little oz with an iron face and was shocked. He never thought that the guy with white beard would bring such a huge giant family! So that the general of the giant family in this department looks much smaller! But Despite the order of the Warring States, no navy could rush up to stop little oz. It''s not that they don''t want to But there''s nothing I can do. The attack by the Marines was of no use at all. Marinfando''s cutting-edge combat power has been restrained by all kinds of constraints. In addition to watching little oz getting closer and closer, the Warring States period had only a dry stare. After all, he is the wise general in charge of the overall situation. You need to stay on the execution table and look at the overall situation. Change the operational plan at any time. You can''t end it yourself. Go deal with little oz? "Ace, it''s very gentle." Suddenly, little oz spoke slowly, and his voice instantly covered the whole marinfando. "Ace, I''m going to save you!" "I will never let others hurt you!" Little oz expressed his determination to everyone. In fact, he is not a crew member of the white bearded Pirate Group. The reason why he waded in this muddy water is entirely the result of his personal will. There is a deep friendship between him and ace. Even if he dies miserably, he will save his partner! With such great determination, little oz kept walking on the sea. "What are you doing? Stop this guy!" Rao''s face became iron blue in the Warring States period. He made a lot of preparations for this public execution. Even the walls of marinfando have been carefully designed. But Although these tall walls can prevent the pirates from rescuing ace. But for a behemoth like little Oz, these walls are no different from. Once he enters the square, he can grab ace as long as he raises his arm! It is precisely because of this that the Warring States period, which has always maintained calm, suddenly changed its face. "Karp..." The Warring States period clenched his teeth and glanced down at Karp sitting next to ace. He is the nearest navy to ace. If he can join the war against little oz. There is no need to worry about the Warring States period. Because he knew that as long as Karp stood up, he was marinfando, the most solid iron wall! However In addition to his naval status, he has another status. That''s ace''s grandfather. This is also the reason why the Warring States felt that Karp was an unstable factor! But As little oz got closer, Karp did nothing. But the Navy General below, red dog, finally lost his breath. He got up from his chair, clenched his fists and looked ahead. It seems that he is ready to kill little oz at any time. And this time No moonlight, mollia. Little oz seemed like no one''s land. Closer and closer to the scaffold. The red dog''s fist also began to be elementalized slowly, and the hot magma dripping from his fingers. Make a sizzling sound. But just then Solo, who was on the battlefield, suddenly raised his black knife. He aimed at little Oz''s calf. One hand wave. Sweep out the autumn water of the black knife. Whew! In an instant, a sharp sword force rushed to little Oz''s calf. The speed was so fast that before little oz could notice it, the sword Qi had directly passed through his body. After losing the nerve connection, little Oz''s calf began to pour and fell on the ice. At the same time, little Oz''s body began to lose balance and offset to one side. Although he tried to maintain his center of gravity with his only remaining foot, he was affected. For a time Little Oz''s action was stopped. The Warring States period on the execution platform frowned and hurriedly looked at the burst point of sword Qi. As a result, the navy was no one else. It''s solo! "It''s him again..." The Warring States period blinked hard, and some doubted whether they had read something wrong. After defeating the foil Bista, solo shot again and stopped little oz! Although not completely stopped. But his performance is amazing. "Little oz!" ace, kneeling on the execution table, immediately felt that his brain was blank. I don''t want to believe everything in front of me. Chapter 192 As a jumper, solo knows more about the top war than anyone present. If he didn''t take part in the top war, that''s all. But now that you are here, you must fulfill your responsibility as a navy. "Now I am the Navy." Solo''s low and calm voice cut off little Oz''s calf, making his body lose balance in an instant. He remembers very clearly. The arrangement of the Warring States period is not just to execute ace. His real goal is to destroy the whole white bearded Pirate Group here. For this reason, he carefully designed the battle arrangement. As long as the communication of the telephone bug is cut off, marinfando will raise an iron wall and mercilessly attack the white bearded Pirate Group. Not only that By that time, pacifists. Plus red dog''s magma fruit. It can definitely deal a fatal blow to the white bearded Pirate Group. But The elaborate arrangement of the Warring States period fell short because of the will of little oz. Due to the tenacious resistance of little oz. As a result, an iron wall failed to rise. Moreover, before he died, he tried his best to enter the white bearded Pirate Group into the inner square of marinfando. It created a crucial opportunity for Luffy to rescue ace. If only from the perspective of readers, solo was also moved by the spirit of little oz. I feel very sorry for his death at the end of the war. However Now solo knows very well. He is a navy. Not a pirate. He has his own position. If we let white beard follow the original plot and shout out the lines that the big secret treasure exists. At that time, the whole sea will set off a wave of navigation. The age of the great pirate that finally calmed down. Detonate again! As a navy. As a man who believes in justice, solo doesn''t want to see such a plot. This is his position. It was based on this that solo knew. Anyway, I must be here to stop little oz. Don''t let him near the scaffold. Let him not create opportunities for the white bearded Pirate Group. I must be here and kill him! "Little oz." "I can understand your mood now." "And I know what ace means to you." "But..." "I can''t let you move on." At the moment when solo finished speaking, his right hand raised the black knife autumn water again and aimed at little Oz''s neck. The next second, the veins on solo''s arm burst and waved his sword with all his strength. "Touch and cut!" The majestic sword Qi spread out like ripples and went straight to little Oz''s neck. He lost his balance by cutting off his lower leg. Even if he noticed Solo''s murderous spirit, little Oz''s body couldn''t dodge. The most terrible thing is Solo''s stroke is not only powerful, but also extremely fast. Even if little Oz is at his peak, his reaction and action can''t escape this attack at all. Whew! In an instant, the sword Qi passed through little Oz''s body. It made a breaking wind in his ear. Little Oz''s eyes stared at the boss, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Ace..." Little oz opened his mouth slightly, stared at ace on the execution table, and squeezed his name from the depths of his throat. immediately. Little Oz''s head was separated from his neck, and the majestic force even lifted his head and made it roll upward. It looks like a high bouncing football. But Compared with anger, hate. Little Oz''s expression seemed to be remorse and regret. Failed to save ace. Pooh! Soon, little Oz''s neck spewed a lot of blood, like a fountain. The wound is very smooth. People marvel at Solo''s swordsmanship. No one thought As a giant, little oz was so weak in front of solo. It took only two knives to solve the behemoth. Compared with his swordsmanship. Naval fire, gunfire from warships. Marinfando''s heavy artillery seems to be of no use at all. "Who the hell is this guy?" "Are you kidding? You killed oz with only two swords?" "Wait, isn''t that Navy the man who just defeated the foil Bista?" "Navy headquarters, when did a swordsman come?" "I''m afraid he doesn''t lose the eagle''s eye in his swordsmanship?" For a moment, the Navy present could not help talking. In any case, little Oz is a behemoth on marinfando. Thought of not paying attention to him, except that he was blind. Members of the white bearded pirate group were stunned one after another. Unable to believe the facts in front of them, they even blinked hard, seriously doubting whether they had any hallucinations. Otherwise, would you see such a strange scene? Although little Oz is not their crew, he is regarded as a vital partner by them. It is also the magic weapon to rescue ace. As a result Little oz hasn''t made any proud achievements yet. Was killed by an unknown Navy! Such a huge impact, they can accept it there! Even white beard''s expression changed subtly at this time. "Navy..." If it weren''t for the overall situation, now white beard would like to end up personally and solve solo. yes. Now the white beard is full of anger! Little Oz''s head jumped high, drew a perfect parabola in the air, and began to fall rapidly. Dong! With a dull noise, little Oz''s head fell onto the ice and rolled for several times before he could stop. The two eyes stared at the boss and just looked at the scaffold. turn in one''s grave. However The most incredible thing is Obviously, solo has cut off his head, but little Oz''s huge body still doesn''t stop. Even if there is only one leg left. Even without a head. He also raised his arm and tried his best to move his body towards ace on the execution platform. Even if silent, people can feel his perseverance to save ace. Seeing such a scene, Rao was Soro''s heart and moved by it. "It''s really worthy of being a little oz. after bearing my stroke and cutting, he can still do so..." Solo couldn''t help sighing. He actually respected little Oz''s spirit. However, there is no way. The positions of the two sides are different. And Roger''s blood can never be passed on. As a navy, I have only one choice! Finally Little Oz''s hanging hand, getting closer and closer to ace, suddenly stopped in the air. Obviously so close, but it seems out of reach. Boom! In a loud noise, little Oz''s huge body leaned forward and fell down heavily. Chapter 193 Although his head was cut off, little Oz''s body still pushed forward a distance with strong perseverance. Just fell to the ground. The whole marinfando was shocked and began to shake. But Even his head was cut off by himself. No matter how strong his willpower is, he can''t stand up again. Thinking of this, solo was a little relieved. Otherwise Once little oz returns to the sky, send the white bearded pirate Regiment under the scaffold. The casualties of the whole navy will increase exponentially. This is what solo, in any case, doesn''t want to see. But Just when little oz fell, the hot blood splashed into the sky, like a blooming blood Butterfly. It changed into a rain of blood in the air. Dripping on the execution table. And ACE, who had nowhere to hide, was drenched with little Oz''s blood. "Oz..." Ace''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was slightly open. Until this moment, he could not accept the facts in front of him. Even In ace''s heart, a strong anger rose. He wanted to rush down the scaffold and go to solo to fight. Avenge little oz! However, now ace, his hands and feet are firmly locked by the sea floor stone. Don''t say escape from the execution table. Now any ordinary person can suppress ace. In addition to watching little oz fall in front of him, ace can''t do anything now. "Oz!" Finally, the almost desperate emotion made ace burst the name of little oz from his throat. It rang through the sky of marinfando. The most terrible thing is This top war has just begun. There are still pirate ships on the sea approaching marinfando in an attempt to join the war. When and how it will end. Ace has no idea. He couldn''t even imagine saving his own life. How many people will the white bearded Pirate Group sacrifice. I have to watch how many people fall in marinfando. Originally, these people don''t have to die at all. What will be the final number of casualties? thousands of Or tens of thousands? With the lives of so many people to live. Is it really worth it? Until now, ACE still remembers when he was going to the country of peace and fought hard with kaiduo. White beard stopped himself. And said that kaiduo''s strength is too strong. Going to the country of peace will only cause heavy losses to the white bearded Pirate Group. But Even if kaiduo''s strength is no matter how strong, can it be stronger than the Navy? Can it be compared with the elaborate layout of the Warring States period? The three generals of the Navy. Seven martial seas under the king. It''s not a big Kanban at all, nor a lineup comparable to the flying cell. By contrast. Ace really couldn''t figure out where he was special. It''s worth the white beard father to lead the Pirate Group and save himself at such a huge price! It''s not worth it! "It''s all because of my recklessness." For a moment, ACE''s heart could no longer bear it. It''s so painful. Tears could not stop flowing out, so that ACE finally couldn''t help crying on the execution platform. Not cry because you''re about to die here. It''s the white bearded Pirate Group. He even hopes The war can end quickly. The Warring States period allowed the executioner to cut off his head directly. In that way, maybe dad can let them choose to retreat. However Now ace can''t do anything. Ace doesn''t even have the right to die. He was the bait in the hands of the Warring States period, in order to trap white beard here. From small to large, there is no moment more painful than now. Bista. Little oz. And the white bearded pirate regiment fell one by one. Under the execution table. The red dog stood in front of the chair and watched the battle below. When little oz tried to move hard and wanted to get close to the execution table, he was ready to take the shot. However, what he never dreamed of A Navy I''ve never seen before will stand on little Oz''s head with powerful swordsmanship. Resolved the crisis. "The Navy''s swordsmanship is really powerful." The red dog''s eyes were slightly frozen and focused on solo. Judging from his uniform, solo is just a colonel in the headquarters of the Navy. But his swordsmanship is even better than that of the lieutenant general in this part. Although very young "At his age, I just joined the Navy." The red dog couldn''t help recalling the events of that year. Really, in terms of talent, red dog even feels that solo is more like a monster than himself. Maybe one day, his achievements can surpass himself. Maybe I should let solo join my faction. I have to say Although the Navy represents justice at sea, everyone has a completely different understanding of justice. For example, yellow apes believe in ambiguous justice. The Green Pheasant is lazy justice. Only oneself, implement is absolute justice. Just for the first time, the red dog spoke highly of solo. At the same time The Warring States period and Karp also noticed that it was solo who killed little oz. "Is solo such a strong swordsman?" The Warring States period was greatly surprised. Although I have heard of solo''s talent for a long time, I still didn''t expect that solo would be so outrageous. Kill little oz at random. You know, the naval soldiers on the ground, the artillery on the warship, and the heavy artillery on the shore. Together, it won''t hurt little oz. As a result Solo only relied on swordsmanship to make little oz look different. This matter has subverted his cognition! What''s more terrible is that he just stays in the idea stage of looking for a fencing teacher for solo. Despite the search for yellow apes. But there is no practice. In other words, solo''s powerful swordsmanship was entirely his own. It''s a genius in the Jianhao team! "His strength now is even stronger than that of lieutenant general flying squirrel." "And..." "Now alone, solo has two great achievements in killing Bista and little oz." "When the war is over, he will be promoted." However There was a strong premonition in the heart of the Warring States period. He felt that solo''s exploits would not stop there. Maybe When the top war is over, solo can reach the status of major general or even lieutenant general! One A Navy Lieutenant in his twenties? This event has set a new record in the history of the Navy headquarters. The fastest promoted Navy in 800 years! "Maybe even zefa''s record of becoming a general..." Thinking of this, the Warring States rolled his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. For a time, solo''s performance filled the Warring States with expectations. Kapp on one side was also stupid. Solo, this kid, why did he suddenly become so strong? It''s horrible. Chapter 194 "Solo..." Kapp stared at solo below, and his state of mind inevitably changed. The last time I played solo. He was shocked by solo''s swordsmanship. But now Solo''s swordsmanship was very different from that of him at that time. yes. Solo now has stronger swordsmanship! "Can you say, Shiji, the Golden Lion..." In fact, Kapp has always felt strange. According to his knowledge of the Golden Lion Skye. It shouldn''t be attacked by Perona''s ability. Now it seems that solo should have concealed the truth. "It seems that solo is destined to be remembered by the war." However Kapp''s heart did not produce much joy. On the contrary, his mood is very subtle. Solo''s killing of little oz really disrupted the battle plan of the white bearded pirate regiment. But at the same time It also killed the possibility of saving ace. Anyway, ACE is his grandson. Even on the surface, he abides by the justice of the Navy. On the execution table. But in his heart, he still fantasized about the white bearded Pirate Group saving ace. "This scene is ironic." Karp could not help but make complaints about it. Those evil pirates are fighting one after another to rescue ace. On the contrary, I am a grandfather. I can do nothing but watch them die. "Karp..." Soon, the Warring States period noticed Karp''s performance and was worried. Although Kapp is only a lieutenant general in the headquarters of the Navy, he has a higher status than a senior general. It is no exaggeration to say Kapp is the spiritual pillar of all navies on the sea. A legendary hero. If he betrays naval justice here. The consequences are unimaginable. Even Even in the Warring States period, he was not sure enough to stop Karp from running wild. "I''m fine, Warring States." Kapp said in a low, calm voice, "these pirates are just taking their own blame. They don''t deserve sympathy at all." The Warring States period was silent and stared at Karp. AIS on one side couldn''t help looking at Karp when he heard the speech. However Kapp, who has always been a tough man, is the tough grandfather in the impression. The eyes began to turn red. Tears swirled in the corners of his eyes. Although he tried his best to restrain himself and safeguard the justice of the Navy. But my heart is already in pain. "Ace, why did you go to sea?" If ace doesn''t become a pirate, his fist can protect him openly! The pirate doesn''t deserve his sympathy. But Home is different! Ace, is his most important family! Thinking of this, Karp couldn''t help covering his eyes and burst into tears. "You said..." "What should I do, ace?" Rao is ace, and it''s the first time to see Kapp show such an expression. At the thought of the past. At the thought of Karp''s love for himself. It also makes ace feel very uncomfortable. "Grandpa..." Crescent Lake Square. White beard stood in front of the bow of the MOBIDIC and watched little oz beheaded by solo. However Even in different parts of the body. Little oz didn''t stop either. He raised his arm and moved on towards ace. Until his body could no longer move forward, it collapsed. However Even if little oz fell, his arm extended to the inner square of marinfando. Build a bridge to the scaffold for all pirates. Such an incredible scene. "Oz..." Rao is a white beard, and his heart is not a taste. His face became gloomy. Plus the seriously injured Bista. The war on the top has just begun. On their side, it began to become disadvantageous. Actually White beard''s heart is not clear? The cruelty of the war. The whole white bearded pirate regiment is not as numerous as the Navy. And This is marinfando. The headquarters of the Navy. The moment ace was captured, they had enough time to deploy. Home advantage here. Often plays a vital role. Moreover, the admiral of the navy is a wise general like the Warring States period of Buddha. As early as last century, he was one of the strongest in the sea. Plus the three generals of the Shanghai army. Seven martial seas under the king. What''s more, the combat power of the navy has reached the peak! For any pirate group, this is a near death hell. Trying to get ace out of here. How difficult it is. No one knows better than white beard. Even He is ready to sacrifice himself. Because ace is his important son! "Little ones!" However, just as white beard gave orders to all the pirates present. A figure moved rapidly from the battlefield. Like a flash of lightning, it bypassed the defense line of the white bearded Pirate Group. Directly on the Mobic. Impressively, he is a giant lieutenant general! He was wearing a hard helmet and holding an axe bigger than a white beard in both hands. Directly behind white beard. "It worked." The giant General''s voice was low and his arms were blue. With a loud drink, his muscle strength was brought into full play. In his opinion, such a close distance. Rao is a white beard, and he can''t dodge! But thanks to solo. The picture of him killing little oz attracted everyone''s attention. That''s why I gave myself an opportunity. Once white beard falls, the whole four emperors will fall into panic. This war is naturally a victory for the Navy. It''s over! However, what made him die unexpectedly was Even the old white beard still has a reaction and speed that can not be underestimated. Seeing the attack of the Tomahawk, white beard grabbed his fist with five fingers and waved his backhand. Moreover, the surrounding air was highly compressed by white beard, forming a translucent white ball that wrapped his fist. Boom! A loud noise, white beard''s fist and the giant lieutenant general''s axe collided strongly. As a result Not even a breath. The battle axe of the giant lieutenant general cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant Large and small cracks spread all over the iron surface. Boom! In an instant, the air and the iron axe were all smashed! It didn''t hurt white beard at all. And The strong vibration directly cracked the tiger''s mouth of the giant General''s hands. A sharp pain came into the brain. But then there was a blank. In any case, he didn''t think of his full attack at his peak. Unexpectedly It was broken by the white beard! The strength between the two sides is not at the same level. The man in front of him has a terrible power that he can''t understand! This is terrible! And white beard''s heart was extremely angry. Chapter 195 "The strongest man in the world..." The giant General lunz stared straight at the spot. In order to cause injuries to white beard, he even wound up armed domineering in the attack. Plus the innate advantages of the giant family. The power of this blow is not small. Enough to easily destroy a warship. However Such a blow can''t shake white beard''s fist! This kind of thing simply subverted his cognition. The power of white beard is even more terrible than the Navy General! At this time, the white beard became angry with the serious injury of Bista, the death of little Oz and the fall of countless sons on the battlefield. Just for the sake of the overall situation. He had to take his time. Now the sudden appearance of giant lieutenant general ronz. Undoubtedly, it became the fuse and completely ignited the anger in white beard''s heart. White beard''s eyes burst out a sharp murderous spirit and glared at lonz. Just this look made lonz roll his throat and swallow a mouthful of saliva nervously. Momentum Incomparably powerful. Like the only king between heaven and earth! Even at this moment, lonz felt that the time flow around him began to slow down. I can see white beard. But white beard''s movement was unusually slow. The most terrible thing is that his body seems to be fixed in the air. With how hard he tried, he couldn''t move. This feeling even made lonz feel extremely desperate. I thought I could win the world with this axe. Lay a foundation for his future naval career. It is not impossible even to become famous in World War I and become a hero in the headquarters of the Navy. But now he knew how wrong he was. People like him are not qualified to fight white beard! Between the two sides, there is no hierarchy at all. "Kid!" White beard burst into a drink, and the veins on his forehead burst. For white beard, lonz came at the right time. He is worried about himself now and has no way to vent his anger. White beard shot very quickly. The arm is like a shadow. He grabbed lunz''s helmet with a snap. But that doesn''t count. White beard''s muscle strength burst out and crushed ronz''s helmet directly by brute force alone. Next second. White beard shook his five fingers hard, like grasping a toy, and firmly locked lonz''s head. This scene made lonz fear to the extreme. The brain is blank. His eyes were full of fear of white beard''s mouth. At this time, he regretted it very much. Regret the rash fight against white beard. But Now lonz can''t move. Nothing can be done except watching white beard press himself on the ground. Dong! White beard spread his legs, took a horse step, grabbed ronz''s head with his palm and pressed it on the bow of the MOBIDIC. This scene was seen by countless admirals. Among them, there is no shortage of people who have a good relationship with lonz. But No admiral dared to come forward easily. To stop white beard. At this time, they were all deterred by white beard''s anger. "Lonz..." "White beard is powerful." "Oh, my God." The Marines stood on the spot. It seems that time is completely frozen at this moment. And white beard, not polite, tried his best to vent his anger. The surrounding air was quickly compressed and condensed into his hands. The violent air shock directly caused by the blast hit lunz''s brain. Boom! The noise was thunderous. The air is broken. Majestic power poured into lonz''s brain. At this moment, all consciousness and emotions disappear. Lonz''s eyes turned white and everything in front of him was dark. Blood flowed from ronz''s head and dyed his facial features red. Every navy who saw this picture couldn''t help taking a breath. Rao is the lieutenant general of this department, and he no longer has the courage to fight white beard. For them, the white beard at this time is a monster. Anyone close to him. There is only one end. That''s a tragic death! The world''s strongest title, well deserved! Even solo was deeply attracted by such a scene. "What a white beard." Solo couldn''t help feeling. Today''s white beard is not only old, but also seriously ill. "If white beard were ten years younger, he might be rewritten at the end of the war." In solo''s opinion, even white beard has slightly better physical strength. Absolutely capable of saving ace. And solo noticed Lonz was really frightened when he was pressed on the ground by white beard. But he''s not stupid. At the most critical moment, he used all his strength to wrap the armed color domineering around his head. Want to strengthen defense to resist white beard''s attack. However All this has no effect at all. In front of the power of white beard, what armed color is domineering, the iron block of six styles. All in vain. However It''s not just a second kill of lonz. White beard grabbed ronz like garbage, glanced at the battlefield, and threw ronz out. And the direction he flew backwards was not someone else, but Soro''s position. In an instant Solo pushed hard with one foot, and the whole man quickly retreated for a distance. I saw lonz, a behemoth, hit his original position impartially. Boom! With a loud noise, the ice suddenly fell apart. The cracks, like spider webs, spread to solo''s feet. It is not difficult to see that white beard obviously did it on purpose. "This power..." Solo looked at the crack under his feet. What, klockdal. CP the strongest combat power in 800 years, Lucci. Compared with white beard, it''s nothing. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe the man in front of you. Would it be a seriously ill old man? In fact, solo is not the only one who thinks so. All the Navy present took a breath. I can''t believe it in my mind, I can''t believe it. How strong was the white beard when I was young? If he''s a teenager or twenty. Can their power really stop the man''s anger? Lieutenant general ronz is one of the strongest in this department. As a result, white beard couldn''t hold on to a round! "Even the top general dare not say that he can kill lieutenant general lonz?" "Too, too terrible, this is the power of white beard..." "The strongest man in the world..." However After shaking all the moves, white beard just took a breath and returned to his original state. He gave the captain''s order in a low, calm voice. "Little ones!" "Step on Oz and move on!" "Never let him die in vain!" For a moment, the morale of the white bearded Pirate Group was detonated in an instant. Chapter 196 Even a man like white beard has a tender side in his heart. Saw little oz fall on the square of marinfando. White beard has a bad heart. But now, it was not the time for him to feel sad for little oz. If you are indecisive here, you will only miss the best time to save ace. White beard took a deep breath, raised the cloud in his hand and pointed hard. It was aimed at the execution platform carefully prepared by the Warring States period. "Little ones, don''t let oz die in vain!" In an instant, the morale of the whole white bearded Pirate Group was detonated in an instant. On the forehead of each pirate, green veins burst. It seems that there is a steady stream of power emerging from the body. They ran quickly towards the execution platform. "Ace, we''ve come to save you!" "Wait for me, ACE, I''ll be right there!" "Hold on, ace!" The pirates roared frequently and tried their best to get close to the scaffold. Such an amazing scene moved the Warring States, and beat all. Just now, the double defeat of Bista and little oz should have hurt the morale of the white bearded Pirate Group. I didn''t expect White beard''s move made these pirates full of vitality! Although the positions are different, I see such a scene. The Warring States period was filled with emotion. "What a white beard." The eyes of the Warring States period were slightly frozen, and he was fully aware that as long as the man with white beard didn''t fall. They can''t break the psychological defense of these pirates. This top war Just started! "Stop them!" I saw the Warring States period take a deep breath, use its maximum volume and shout to the Navy below. Although he admired white beard, he also recognized white beard''s strength and wisdom. But in this top war, he did not expect to give up the fruits of victory to the other party. Whatever the cost. They Must be here to stop the white beard Pirate Group! Neither ace nor white beard can let them retreat! "For the sake of justice, they can''t succeed anyway!" "Stop these pirates!" "Don''t try to succeed, you bastards!" The Navy talked and opened a line of defense again to stop the pirates who wanted to get close to the execution platform. The war situation has once again entered a white hot stage. However Just when the Navy and the pirates fought to the white hot stage. The peak of the wave frozen by the green pheasant''s fruit ability suddenly broke. Then, a naval ship, accompanied by broken ice, fell from the sky. "Sky..." The Warring States period suddenly raised its head and noticed this incredible scene. Why Will a warship appear in the sky? On one side, Karp also noticed the change of expression in the Warring States period and simply looked at the sky. As a result A figure that they had never dreamed of appeared on the warship. "That kid, is it Luffy?" The Warring States period and Karp stared straight at the same time. In my heart, I seriously doubt whether I have any illusion. Otherwise, how could you see such an outrageous scene? "Isn''t Luffy locked up in the propulsion city?" In the Warring States period, the whole man couldn''t help taking a breath. What surprised him most was Luffy was not the only one on that naval ship. The whole straw hat group. And pirates in prison uniforms. Revolutionary army. In short There is no navy on that naval ship! And from the face. The criminals on that warship are all evil people imprisoned in propulsion city! What the hell happened in pusher city? No one can escape from the city except Shiki, the golden lion. Wait The Warring States period rolled its throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. To some extent, Luffy''s problem is even more serious. The guy, Shiji, the golden lion, just escaped from propulsion City alone. But there are at least hundreds of criminals on this warship! "What the hell is going on..." On one side, Kapp also stood up from the execution platform. He remembers very clearly. The straw hats were arrested by solo for a while, and then they were detained in propulsion city. And there is no doubt that all pirates are strangers. For 800 years, no one has escaped from the city except Shiji, the golden lion, who broke his feet. The most incredible thing for Kapp is The criminals who appear on the top of the war with Luffy are not just straw hats. Haixia is very peaceful. The demon king Ivan. And countless pirates, the revolutionary army. These guys, no matter where they appear, are bound to set off a storm! "Luffy, what the hell are you doing?" Kapp muttered to himself. The answer to why Luffy is here is obvious. Ace is his brother. As ACE''s only brother now. How could Luffy be indifferent to ace''s execution? But What''s this place? Marinfando! The headquarters of naval forces! To ensure the success of ACE''s execution. 100000 naval combat units have been organized here. The three generals of the Navy, Wang xiaqiwuhai, gathered here. Luffy and his partner alone were just dead for nothing. Thinking of this, Kapp''s brain suddenly went blank. Just losing ace made him miserable. Now it''s hard to accept the appearance of grandson Luffy. Soon The Navy and pirates who are fighting on the battlefield have noticed the situation in the sky. Many people raised their heads and were stunned. No one expected that pirates would join the battlefield in such a situation. "Luffy..." Solo looked up at the sky. "Sure enough, I can''t control you in places like pushcheng." Solo couldn''t help feeling. Luffy deserves to be the protagonist of the whole pirate king. Can escape from the city under this development. And It''s not just straw hat Luffy. Solo, Shanzhi, these crew members also fell from the sky with Luffy. However, because of the relationship between klockdar and Mr. 1 being killed by himself. They were not in the escape team. Moreover, diamond joz did not lift the ice like the development of the original plot. At this time, a group of straw hats, below which is an incomparably hard piece of ice. Luffy also noticed this. He looked down and put his thumb in his mouth. Then Luffy took a deep breath. The stomach swells rapidly like a balloon. First to fall on the ice. Warships, as well as thousands of pirates and the revolutionary army, also fell on Luffy''s belly. Bounce high. Ace on the execution stage was even more stupid on the spot. He never dreamed that his brother Luffy would appear in marinfando! Chapter 197 "Luffy..." Solo watched Luffy fall from the sky. As a rubber man, Luffy is immune to most physical attacks. Even if you fall from a high altitude, you don''t feel any harm. Not only that, his body has played a good buffer role after it has become huge. Let those pirates, the team composed of the revolutionary army, land safely. The most important thing is With the advent of Luffy and others, subtle changes have taken place in the whole war situation. Especially the white bearded Pirate Group. They don''t know who these people fall from the sky are. Why it appears on this battlefield. But one thing is certain They also came here with the idea of saving ace. "I didn''t expect that you really escaped from the propulsion city." Solo looked at Luffy''s direction and muttered to himself. According to the original plot. Luffy went to the propulsion city to rescue ace with the help of the female emperor hancook. However, now because of their own relationship, the plot of the pirate king has been completely rewritten. Luffy didn''t know hancook. He was also personally sent to the propulsion city. Unlike sneaking in. As a capable person, Luffy will be handcuffed with Shanghai Loushi. Made his body weak. But even so, Luffy managed to escape from the propulsion city. Solo was shocked. Thinking of this, solo took a deep breath. "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to tangle with how Luffy left the propulsion city." "The key is to stop him from saving ace." Solo thought to himself. In any case, his current position is the Navy. If Luffy really rescued ace. It will only cause more casualties on the Navy''s side. And the people around Luffy are also famous people. They must not be allowed to act recklessly. Thinking of this, solo stepped forward and walked in the direction of Luffy''s fall. We intend to bring these uninvited guests to justice before things get difficult. However What Soro never thought of was A dark figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Block the way completely. Two or three could not breathe, and solo saw the comer. No one else, it is this sea that is famous as the world''s largest swordsman. Eagle eye Mihok! At this time, he faced himself with the strongest black knife. Both eyes and expression are extremely firm and confident. A powerful aura burst out from the eagle eye. But at this time "Finally, I found you." Eagle Eye slowly opened his mouth. Since he saw Solo''s swordsmanship, he has always wanted to fight solo. It''s a pity that I''ve been tracking him on the sea for so long. It didn''t succeed. Now it''s hard to find solo. Eagle eye, where will you miss this opportunity? How far is the gap between his swordsmanship and solo. Eagle eye wants to know. But The eagle eye''s move was unexpected to everyone. "Am I right? The eagle eye is blocking the way of the Navy?" "What the hell is going on?" "Isn''t eagle eye on the side of our navy as the king''s seven martial seas?" For a time, the navies couldn''t help talking. Nobody knows what''s going on. The Warring States period on the execution stage, after noticing this behind the scenes, his face could not help turning black. He knew exactly how strong eagle eye was. Even if you look at the whole sea, eagle eye''s strength is among the best. In the field of swordsmanship, no one can match. At the same time How reliable he is as a teammate, how tricky he will be as an enemy! "But this time..." The Warring States period clenched its teeth and was naturally dissatisfied with the eagle eye''s actions. "That''s eagle eye..." Sauron, one of the straw hats, soon noticed this scene. As early as in the East China Sea, Sauron was lucky to meet eagle eye. As a result The strength gap between the two sides does not seem to be in the same dimension. Huge. Let Sauron feel his incompetence for the first time. Since then, Sauron has regarded eagle eye as his goal to surpass. "The other person is..." Soon, Thrawn recognized the man stared at by the eagle eye. Solo. It was also his lingering nightmare. The Navy that personally arrested the straw hat gang. Solon has only two words to say about Solo''s swordsmanship. powerful! "The Navy..." In an instant, Sauron had a strong curiosity about them. I don''t know their swordsmanship. Who is stronger? Other members of the straw hat regiment noticed Solo''s confrontation with eagle eye. thank goodness. Solo''s monster Navy. Dragged! As for members of the white bearded pirate regiment. Especially diamond joz. Just as the straw hats fell from the sky, eagle eye suddenly escaped from the battle with him. I thought eagle eye was going for the straw hat. I didn''t expect Eagle eye''s target will be a Navy! And, think about it. The chopping attack released by eagle eye seems not to aim at itself. It''s solo. But I was between the eagle eye and solo. That caused a misunderstanding. "So, eagle eye''s goal was the Navy from the beginning?" "But wasn''t he summoned to marinfando by the world government to be the enemy of our Pirate Group?" Diamond joz frowned and couldn''t understand it. But anyway, in terms of results. It''s not bad. On the one hand, he got rid of such a strong enemy as eagle eye. Monsters as terrible as solo are also entangled with eagle eyes. For them to rescue ace, indirectness created an opportunity. "Hawkeye mikhok." solo took a deep breath. Long before he took part in the top war, he prepared for the worst. Found by eagle eye. Unexpectedly, it was really found. And from the performance of eagle eye, he seems to be angry with himself. "Do you know what you''re doing?" Solo''s low, calm voice. To be honest, he doesn''t want to fight eagle eye. If he is defeated here, isn''t he the first swordsman in the world? What a show! However, I was defeated by eagle eye here. He doesn''t want to. In any case, solo didn''t want to put water at this juncture. So solo had to emphasize the identity of eagle eye. Once he does it to himself. That''s not just giving up qiwuhai''s identity. "If you insist on me, you can find another time." Solo said again. However Eagle eye''s attitude is very firm. Who knows when the war is over. Do you still have a chance to fight solo. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. As for the title of King qiwuhai? He doesn''t care. The only thing he pursues wholeheartedly is fencing! Chapter 198 The eagle eye doesn''t care who wins the top war. Now he just wants to experience it himself. How strong is solo''s swordsmanship. The eagle eye sent out an extremely powerful aura. With one hand, he threw the black knife at the ice. It looks like you''re going to get it. But Xu Fan''s character is completely opposite to eagle eye. He doesn''t care about winning or losing. There is no desire for the title of No. 1 in the world. In his view, it is true to end the war as soon as possible and minimize the number of naval casualties. So solo directly reminded eagle eye of his identity. It''s in full view here. Marshal and general of the headquarters of the Navy. Everyone can see his every move. If he acts against himself here, his position will not be the qiwuhai convened by the world government. In order to fight with himself, he doesn''t hesitate to lose the title of King qiwuhai. Is such a thing really worth it? "If you have to fight me, there''s no need to rush." Solo said with a serious face. I hope eagle eye can understand the stakes. "There''s no need to worry about it." The eagle eye answered without thinking. The reason why he can become the king''s seven martial seas is not to please the world government. Actually Eagle eye has always been a maverick in the qiwuhai team. The previous qiwuhai conference convened by the world government. He even said not to participate. It has never given face to the world government. Do things entirely according to your own preferences. It''s the same now. The moment he finished speaking, eagle eye made a decisive move. With only one step, the eagle eye rushed to solo. He held the strongest black knife in the world with one hand. Aim at Solo''s forehead and chop it down. The momentum is strong and heavy. Like a hurricane, it rolled over Soro. "This eagle eye..." solo frowned and was forced to fight. immediately. Solo drew out the autumn water of the black knife with one hand and parried eagle eye''s chop in front. Bang! The two black knives collided with each other strongly, stirring the air around them and turning into a terrible air flow in an instant. Swept out in all directions. The ice under their feet cracked on the spot because they couldn''t bear the force. Huge cracks are like spider webs. Not only that The collision between solo and eagle eye is not only very fast, but also very wide. Countless navies and pirates were affected. In an instant, it was lifted by the impact and flew into the air. It was seven or eight meters long and fell heavily. The Navy and pirates with weaker strength fainted on the spot. "This is power..." "It''s just the impact of collision. It''s so amazing. How strong are their forces?" "It''s terrible." All the people who witnessed the battle took a breath and talked about it. However What shocked them was Solo''s swordsmanship. In any case, eagle eye bears the reputation of the world''s largest swordsman. No matter how terrible his slash was, it was reasonable. Otherwise, he doesn''t deserve to sit on the throne of No. 1 in the world. But who''s solo? A newcomer to the Navy. He looks only in his twenties. His uniform also emphasizes his identity. But a colonel in the headquarters of the Navy. How can he compete with eagle eye in fencing? You know, there is no shortage of swordsmen in the Navy headquarters who pursue the realm of swordsmanship. But eagle eyes don''t care about these swordsmen. Staring at solo, trying to compete with him! People can''t help wondering what this solo is from. "You did hide your strength." Eagle eyes turn a blind eye to other people''s reactions. And from the competition of this move, eagle eye can feel that solo''s swordsmanship is very powerful. My guess is correct. "But you still don''t seem to be serious." The eagle''s eye lowered its voice and glanced at the samurai sword on solo''s waist. Solo has four swords. One of them looks ordinary. But it was always with solo. I thought solo just didn''t have a weapon, so I retreated to the second place. But now he has three famous knives in his hand. Black knife autumn water. The cherry tree with the highest sharp knife is withered. But even so, solo still took the ordinary samurai sword with him. And from all the details. Solo cares more about the samurai sword. As we all know, for Jianhao. The samurai sword is definitely their second life. No one will take the samurai sword that gets in the way with him. "Although every swordsman is pursuing famous swords." "But that kind of swordsman is often only on the first floor." "Any knife, as long as the method is correct, can be trained into a black knife." The eagle looked straight at solo. "That knife should be your black knife?" For eagle eye, he is not only proficient in fencing. Even famous Dao knows very well. Famous Dao is rare, but for Jianhao. Famous Dao is not the strongest. Only the trained black knife is the strongest. Based on this and that relationship, the eagle eye is determined at this time. The samurai sword in solo''s hand is the strongest! At the same time, it also means that solo is now using his weakest samurai sword to fight himself! He never dreamed of fighting with a swordsman like himself who carried the first in the world. Solo is still hiding his real strength! He despised himself! Thinking of this, the eagle''s eyes became serious again. "In that case, I can only force you to do it." The moment the eagle eye finished speaking, he lifted his arms, and then dropped the black knife with stronger strength. Aim at Solo''s black knife and smash it down. Boom! With a loud noise. The ice under Solo''s feet suddenly couldn''t bear it and disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Break a big hole. Sea water emerged from the. Nearly swallowed Xu Fan. But Xu Fan''s speed is faster than eagle eye imagined. He took a deep breath, stepped back seven or eight meters and regained his footing on the ice. I have to say Eagle eye''s strength is really strong. It really deserves to be a man who carries the world''s largest swordsman. At this time, on the execution platform, after being impacted by Luffy''s perspective from the sky, the mood of the Warring States period also eased a lot. But he soon noticed another situation. Should have stood on their side and joined hands with the navy to deal with Eagle eyed mihok of the white bearded pirate regiment. Unexpectedly Sudden backwater! In front of solo! Although he knew that the pirates were unreliable, he didn''t expect that the eagle eye man would join the white beard camp! "Eagle eye..." The Warring States period clenched its teeth and was greatly shocked. Chapter 199 Crescent Lake Square. Kirby and bellumeber hid in the crowd and didn''t rush out to fight the pirates. However, they are always watching the war. Especially solo. Although they don''t have much contact with solo, every time they see solo. He can do things that others dare not think. Compete with Kapp. Stop the golden lion. Any one is a record that can be boasted in this department. But now The picture that came into their eyes was even more outrageous. Eagle eye took the initiative to find solo and started directly without saying a word. "Mr. solo, have you got into a fight with the eagle eye?!" bellumeber blinked hard, seriously doubting whether he had any hallucinations. Because he really couldn''t understand why eagle eye took the initiative to find solo! You know, he is the biggest swordsman in the world. Although it is a pirate, it is the seven martial seas under the king recognized by the world government. It should be on their side. Anyway, eagle eye has no reason to shoot solo. "It can''t be wrong. That man is indeed an eagle eye." Kirby rolled his throat. He really doesn''t understand. It seems that every strong man will be interested in solo. Looking forward to fighting him. Kapp is one. So is eagle eye. Even In order to fight solo, eagle eye directly abandoned his position. Although solo is only a colonel in his headquarters, he represents the Navy. Eagle eye shot at solo, that''s shot at the Navy! And right now, it''s war! Anyway, Kirby couldn''t understand. Why Hawkeye will stick to solo. Do you mean Is he really going to abandon the status and title of the king''s seven martial seas? Just to compete with solo? "However, although Mr. Solo''s swordsmanship is powerful, he also has famous swords such as autumn water, cherry wood and wood wither." "But compared with eagle eye, there is still a big gap?" Kirby''s low, calm voice. In his opinion, although Solo''s swordsmanship is as strong as a monster, it also depends on who he compares with. Characters like him and Beru mayber are naturally not solo''s opponents. But who''s Hawkeye mihok? Recognized as the world''s largest swordsman! And there are countless challengers. Every swordsman wants to snatch the first throne in the world from the eagle eye. But After so many years, no swordsman can do this. Even solo can''t be his opponent, can he? "I also think Mr. solo can''t be an opponent of eagle eye." Beilumeibo nodded hard and agreed with Kirby, "and I really want to say naming knife." "The one in eagle eye''s hand is also the most famous black knife." "I don''t lose cherry wood at all. The wood is withered." Beirumeber spoke his mind. At the same time It was not just the two of them who noticed the confrontation between solo and eagle eye. Smog and Darth Qi also noticed the changes on the battlefield. Due to being seriously injured by Bista, smog had to withdraw from the front line and recover. As a result I saw the straw hats falling from the sky. I was shocked! He never thought that even the submarine prison like pushforward city could not hold the straw hat Gang! Soon, however, a more incredible scene happened. Eagle eye quickly got rid of diamond joz and rushed to solo at an incomparably fast speed. This guy fought with the Navy! But Why? A strong man like eagle eye should not care about a small role like solo. "Can you say..." "It was Solo''s performance just now." Smog clenched his teeth. When you think about it, solo was really active in the top war. As soon as he made a move, he defeated Huajian Bista, the captain of WuFan team. Proved his swordsmanship. Then he killed little oz. But even so, can it really arouse the eagle eye''s desire to fight? "It''s incredible." Darth Qi on one side couldn''t help exclaiming. Although she hates the pirate swordsman, she has great strength for eagle eye. She recognized it very much. When she saw the eagle eye rushing towards solo, her heart was still in a cold sweat for solo. Unexpectedly, the eagle eye''s sharp attack was easily resolved by solo. "Mr. solo, when did you become so strong?" Darth Qi blinked her eyes and looked a little distracted for a moment. She suddenly found that solo''s performance was like a different person. Not long ago, he couldn''t even beat himself with his swordsmanship. Now Unexpectedly, he has grown to the point where he can compete with eagle eye mihok in fencing! It''s too strong! "When..." Smog rolled his throat, and his heart even felt that maybe solo had been strong before. Just hiding strength all the time. Otherwise, how could anyone improve their strength in such a short time? yes. Due to solo''s too strong, even Smog''s seriousness was subverted by this scene. Other navies and pirates were also stunned. Marvel at Solo''s swordsmanship. Before he knew it, he had fought with eagle eye for twenty or thirty rounds. But Solo did not fall into the wind at all. Tied with eagle eye! Even if he will lose to eagle eye, he has proved his strength at this time! This guy is a sword monster! "When was such a strong swordsman born in our navy headquarters?" "It''s terrible. I even tied with eagle eye." "But... The captain of the navy can''t really win the eagle eye?" For a time, the Navy began to talk. And solo, too, vaguely noticed the changes on the battlefield. Many eyes looked at themselves. Obviously, they are paying attention to the fight between themselves and eagle eye. This feeling of suddenly becoming the focus made solo helpless. However Every problem lay before him. Luffy, with his straw hat, the revolutionary army and pirates, became a very dynamic team on the battlefield. Even Some are unstoppable. Rush to the execution table where ace is. Wherever you go, a large number of navies will fall. Let this side of the headquarters suffer heavy casualties. "Luffy..." Bang! It was another blow, coming straight over and blocked by solo with a black knife. "Now, it''s not the time to pay attention to others." Eagle Eye lowered his calm voice and was even more surprised. He devoted himself to the battle. Dare not have the slightest distraction. In contrast, solo not only didn''t have his strongest knife, but also didn''t pay attention to himself at all. How confident is he in his swordsmanship? To achieve this. This man is really unfathomable. For a time, eagle eye was full of fighting spirit. Chapter 200 See the picture of eagle eye fighting solo. Sauron''s mood inevitably became a little subtle. Whether it''s Hawkeye or solo. Swordsmanship is far above him. It''s the goal he wants to surpass. However, their swordsmanship is so fast that it is difficult to capture with the naked eye. He is not a man of the same world at all. At the thought of this, the joy of escaping from the city was suddenly less than half. "How many strong men and swordsmen are there on this battlefield." Sauron couldn''t help taking a breath. In addition to Hawkeye and solo, there are Marines and pirates everywhere. They fought and killed each other. Compared with these people, the strength of the straw hat pirate group can be said to be minimal. This feeling made Sauron very unhappy. Of course Solon was just thinking. Lament your weakness. I didn''t mean to give up. Anyway, ACE is Luffy''s brother. They came here to save ace. As Luffy''s crew, Sauron naturally will not have any objection to Luffy''s decision. Sauron pulled out the word "he Dao" and used a sword technique to repel all the navies that blocked them. Meanwhile, Sauron swore secretly in his heart. Myself Be a strong swordsman. At the same time, solo had to let the straw hats go for the time being. He looked straight into the eagle''s eye and saw through his attack route. Between the two, no one had any intention to shrink back. Unknowingly. Solo and Hawkeye have fought for dozens of rounds. And Don''t lose the wind. Such a scene makes the soul of the warrior in eagle eye''s heart wake up completely. He could hardly remember how long he had not fought with a strong man like solo. In my impression The last time I had such a feeling, I had a competition with red haired shanks. "Is the Navy close to shanks with my feeling?" Eagle eyes frown. Who is shanks? The sea emperor of the new world. People as famous as kaiduo, aunt and white beard. Whether it''s fencing or domineering use. Shanks has reached the peak. It is one of the best in the sea! The battle with solo made eagle eye naturally think of this man. But Straight to shanks? Eagle eye shook his head. He could feel that the navy in front of him was not as strong as shanks. His real strength is probably stronger than shanks! Solo is the real swordsman! Bang! The two black knives collided strongly again. The majestic force impacts the other party and cannot be dissolved, so it moves in all directions. A terrible airstream. Make the eagle eye hat fly backwards on the spot. The ice under their feet could not bear such terrible force and fell apart on the spot. Solo and eagle eye saw it and had to retreat quickly. Heel on the ground. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the war is over and we can''t tell the outcome," Thoreau thought to himself. It has to be said that eagle eye''s strength is really strong. With a black knife, autumn water and swordsmanship. It''s hard to take him in a short time. Members of the white bearded Pirate Group also supported the straw hat group at this time. A large group of Pirates rushed unstoppably into the inner square of marinfando. Run to ace. "Although I don''t know why you want to hide your strength, in that case, I can only do my best." eagle eye said in a low and calm voice. Attitudes have changed. What he longed for was more than just competing with solo. He hoped that solo could show all his strength and fight with himself to the end. However Solo did not respond to his expectations. It''s still a look of weakness. I have to say that this situation makes eagle eye feel frustrated. He has always been the world''s largest swordsman. Sit on the strongest throne. Every swordsman who has the opportunity to challenge himself will be very serious and show all his strength. However, in solo, he couldn''t feel it at all. He You''re belittling yourself! Thinking of this, eagle eye''s momentum became more fierce. The king''s domineering spirit burst out all around. With a translucent ball, it envelops solo, as well as a large area of Navy and pirates. This breath, like the rough waves, rushed to everyone present. Shaking their brains. Although eagle eye is a pirate, it has always been a lone ranger. He was not afraid of the white bearded Pirate Group. The domineering spirit is released and spread everywhere. As long as it is covered by domineering. Whether it''s the Navy or the pirate. Unable to resist the power of the eagle eye, his eyes turned white and his eyes were dark. Passed out on the spot. After two or three breathless hours, hundreds of Marines and pirates fell to the ground! The domineering spirit released by eagle eye is the rarest of the three. Domineering! Among millions of people, a king will be born. Moreover, you can''t practice through the day after tomorrow! "Domineering." solo soon noticed this detail. However, solo was not surprised at the fact that eagle eyes would be domineering. Anyway, eagle eye is the world''s largest swordsman. Almost the strongest of the seven martial arts under the king. Especially the martial spirit. It is said that eagle eye has a domineering color. In his opinion, it can''t be more serious. Just Solo never thought that eagle eye would use domineering color in front of him. It seems that he really intends to decide the outcome with himself regardless of consequences and costs. Win or lose, for eagle eye. Is it that important? Martial arts mentality. "Moreover, the overbearing color of eagle eye is not only fierce, but very advanced." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen. He could see the black lightning visible to the naked eye from the hegemonic color burst out from the eagle''s eye. The general overbearing color is just a translucent blue smell. In other words, eagle eye''s overbearing color is a very advanced one, even among the owners of overbearing color. "It seems that eagle eye is really going to force me to be serious." Solo glanced down at the autumn water of the black knife. In fact, he doesn''t want to waste too much time here with eagle eye. End the war as soon as possible. Avoid more casualties in the Navy. That''s what he wants to do. Thinking of this, solo simply put the autumn water of the black knife into the scabbard. Eagle eye will not miss this detail. "Finally, do you want to be serious?" Eagle eye thought to himself that his right hand held the strongest black knife tighter. The navy in the distance, the pirates, noticed the performance of eagle eye Then one after another. No one expected that eagle eye would be so serious! Chapter 201 "Is that a bully?" "Worthy of being the world''s largest swordsman, eagle eye mikhok..." The overbearing color and domineering spirit released by eagle eye soon caused a sensation. All those close to him, whether the Navy or the pirate, collapsed and fell to the ground because they could not bear the power. But Considering that eagle eye is the world''s largest swordsman. It''s not strange that such characters are domineering. The General Huang''s ape took a glance at the eagle eye, and could not help but make complaints about it. "It''s really terrible." Green pheasants and red dogs also cast their eyes at the eagle''s eyes. "Solo..." the green pheasant''s eyes were slightly frozen and noticed that the eagle eye''s opponent was solo. Considering the strength of eagle eye. Rao is a strong man like himself, and he must show his real strength. I don''t know if solo will be bad this time. But A man like eagle eye. Why did you keep an eye on solo? You know, this is marinfando. The top war here is being transmitted to all parts of the world through telephone worms. The eagle eye of the king''s seven Wu Hai shot at the Navy. It is undoubtedly a disgrace to the world government. Whatever the final outcome of the war. Eagle eye is difficult to occupy a place in the position of the seven Wu Hai under the king. In order to fight solo, he did not hesitate to give up his identity as the king''s seven Wu Hai. It''s incredible. "Eagle eye..." The red dog stands under the execution platform and guards here to prevent others from approaching. "The pirate is really unreliable." Even Qiwu sea is a pirate in the eyes of red dog. It''s just because of the position, it''s hard to fight them. Now, seeing that eagle eye had become an enemy of the Navy, his heart was also extremely angry. He is even more dissatisfied with the system of qiwuhai. However Discontent is discontent. The red dog didn''t end up shooting at the eagle eye. Because green pheasants and yellow apes have left here. Look for opponents on the battlefield. If you leave too. So Who will guard here! The Warring States period and Karp also paid attention to the action of eagle eye. The face of the Warring States period was even more iron blue. He knew very well how strong eagle eye was. Once he joins the white bearded Pirate Group, he is bound to become the most difficult opponent. And Even if solo is gifted with swordsmanship, he can''t be the opponent of eagle eye now! In the square of marinfando. Robin and perrona are rowing on the battlefield. Hide in the first class army to deal with some weak pirates. However, eagle eye''s domineering color comes too quickly. It''s hard not to pay attention. For a moment, Robin and Perona''s eyes were attracted. Staring at the identity of eagle eye. "Solo fought with eagle eye." perrona saw it and recalled the magic triangle. The sword and dragon horse made into zombies by Moria. Was defeated by solo. Now He looked at the eagle again. I don''t know what will happen. "Solo, is your goal really to destroy all the seven Wu seas?" Robin stared at Solo''s figure and couldn''t help recalling his conjecture about Solo''s plan. Klockdar. Moonlight mollia. And now Hawkeye mihok. They are all under the king. Is a pirate recognized by the world government. Plus Xu Fan''s unique sense of justice. Robin felt that Xu Fan''s real plan was to eliminate all qiwuhai. To outlaw such a system. Must That''s right. It wasn''t eagle eye who found solo. It was solo who found eagle eye! So Solo won''t lose. Robin thought to himself. "However, if solo defeats eagle eye here, his strength will stir the whole world." Suddenly, Robin seemed to understand something. His eyes were wide open. Focused on solo. Do you mean Is all this in solo''s calculations? First, catch the straw hats to attract the attention of Karp and the Warring States. Then go to Rogge town and kill the golden lion. Let him be famous. Then he was successfully promoted to captain of the Navy. Took part in the top war. Then As everyone''s face, lead the eagle eye to fight with yourself. Beat him again. Not only let the world witness Solo''s strength, but also a great achievement. Enough for Solo''s future. Sit high. stand a good chance! In Robin''s view, solo''s calculation is perfect. The most terrible thing is that no one has seen through this in the whole headquarters of the Navy. Actually If I hadn''t followed solo myself. It''s hard for me to find the truth. "Solo, how far do you see in the future?" For a time, Robin''s heart was completely shocked. At the same time Seeing the eagle eye''s full release of domineering color, solo also realized that the man in front of him was more crazy than he thought. King Qiwu sea? The world''s largest swordsman? These titles mean nothing to him. "Perhaps in eagle eye''s heart, he never cared about these titles." Solo muttered to himself. He doesn''t intend to keep pestering eagle eye. As long as the war is fought for one more minute, countless naval casualties will occur. So solo simply put away his black knife and autumn water. One holds the soul chopping knife. This is his strongest weapon. Even better than all the supreme knives in the world. "Hawkeye mikhok." At the moment solo held the knife, his momentum also became fierce. In the eyebrows, a strong killing intention burst out. Just let the eagle eye, can''t help but be stunned. This change is just like two people. Grunt. Eagle eye could not help rolling his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "What a strong atmosphere." "It''s him." Eagle eye''s brain is running fast. Think back to chasing Solo''s figure. At sea. In alabastein. In the capital of seven waters. In the magic triangle. I have felt a strong aura. Just like solo now. This is enough to prove that the figure he is chasing is solo. "Armed color domineering." Eagle eye took a deep breath, burst out a majestic domineering spirit, and wrapped his hands. Cover the black knife. And Although eagle eye has long realized that he was taken by solo, the ordinary soul chopping knife may be the strongest. But when he really saw this scene, he was startled. Who wrote that weapon? "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" In an instant, solo made a sound. It seems that the world''s largest swordsman is not eagle eye. It''s him, solo! The eagle eye at this time is just a warrior who wants to hit the peak. Such a scene, let those who notice, all take a breath. Painting style Totally wrong! Rao is an eagle''s eye. He is stunned. Chapter 202 When solo pulled out the soul chopping knife, his momentum changed greatly. He was just different from him who had just used the black knife. The eagle looked straight at solo in front of him, and his heart was even more shocked. "Everything is covered with ashes, and the blade is like fire!" In an instant, solo liberated the soul chopping knife on the spot. A flame burst out from the blade and spread around to form a fire wall. Seal the eagle''s eye and his retreat. The most terrible thing is The flame is extremely hot. Even the hottest desert of alabastein cannot be compared with the fire of solo. Looking at the scene in front of him, eagle eye was more determined. It was solo who defeated klockdar in alabastein. "Sure enough, it''s you." Hawk Eye lowered his calm voice, "I felt this power when I was in alabastan." "And the capital of seven waters, with the magic triangle." "You are the one who defeated Lucci and moonlight Moria." Every time solo defeated a strong enemy, eagle eye felt this power. Unfortunately, it falls short every time. Didn''t fight solo before he left. Of course All these regrets, at this moment, turned into eagle eye''s determination. He''s going to be here Defeat solo. "So it is." solo saw it and suddenly realized it. I completely understand why eagle eye is persistent in fighting with himself. Not just because of the meeting at sea. It turned out that he had been tracking himself. I just missed it every time. Even solo wondered whether Hawkeye''s motives for participating in the top war had changed. According to the original development. The reason why eagle eye accepted the call of the king''s seven martial seas and came to marinfando. The main reason is that I want to see between myself and the world''s strongest man, white beard. How big the gap is. But now, solo could not help doubting. Did eagle eye come here to fight with himself. stand a good chance. From the eagle''s eyes, solo saw persistence and perseverance. The battle between him and eagle eye is inevitable. "That samurai sword." eagle eye''s vision was deeply attracted by the flowing blade in solo''s hand. It was just an ordinary soul chopping knife. At this time, earth shaking changes have taken place. Whether it''s the handle, the blade, or anywhere else. Are perfect. Even better than the supreme sharp knife. This shocked eagle eye. He has become the world''s largest swordsman for so many years and not only mastered amazing swordsmanship. The understanding of famous Dao is also different from ordinary people. But The eagle eye has never heard of the flow blade in solo''s hand. There are such weapons on the sea. "It seems that this weapon, like you, hides its power." The eagle eye couldn''t help but speak. After the flow blade if fire has changed a form. Eagle eye can feel the incomparable power from its blade. It''s amazing. Boom! Without saying a word, solo stepped on it with one foot, and the whole person was like a swift cheetah, straight to the eagle''s eye. Because the ice under his feet could not bear Solo''s explosive force, it suddenly disintegrated into pieces of broken ice and floated on the sea. "So fast..." In the face of this sudden scene, Rao shiyingyan also turned pale. Over the years, countless swordsmen have challenged him. Even he didn''t know how many challengers he had defeated. Moreover, among these challengers, there is no lack of powerful swordsmen. But compared to solo''s speed. But there is no one who can fight. It''s totally different. Even, eagle eye, who has always been overbearing, subconsciously chose defense at this moment. He lifted the black knife in his hand and placed it on his chest to block Solo''s fierce blow. Bang! With a dull noise. A terrible air current was generated between them and swept in all directions in an instant. Eagle eye only felt a strong wind blowing and stepped back. Then, the eagle eye''s expressionless face suddenly widened his eyes. He never dreamed that solo''s swordsmanship was so terrible. Myself I underestimated him after all. "Eagle eye mikhok, this is not a time for distraction. Since you want me to do my best, I hope you can do your best." Solo saw this and spoke slowly. "Otherwise, the battle will soon end." While talking, solo landed on his toes. Don''t give eagle eye a chance to think about countermeasures. Solo disappeared on the spot. An ominous premonition arises spontaneously in eagle eye''s heart. Fighting solo, he dared not blink his eyes and held his breath completely. I''m afraid I''ll miss Solo''s action in a moment. But who knows, he was so absorbed that he stared at solo. He still disappeared with super-high moving speed. It''s faster than Navy six. Is this guy really human? Eagle eye could not help but begin to doubt. Solo''s species, is it human or not. But anyway, eagle eye is not an ordinary pirate on the sea. He is the world''s largest swordsman. Even if solo could not be locked in sight, eagle eye did not give up directly. In an instant, the eagle eye fully released the domineering color of seeing and hearing, and played incisively and vividly in an instant. Felt solo appear behind him. Solo, however, had no intention of releasing water. He clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, waved with all his strength, and swept across the eagle''s eye. Sooner or later, the eagle eye had to bend its upper body after sensing the strong danger. By virtue of his ability to avoid danger, he avoided Solo''s attack. But this is not the way. If you keep falling into the wind. It will be sooner or later to be defeated by solo. Myself We have to go faster than solo. Hit him! yes. Hawkeye''s goal is to defeat solo here. So as to break the vessels in your heart and pursue a higher level of swordsmanship. Instead of being defeated by solo, it became his stepping stone. "Eagle eye mihok, your speed seems to be slowing down." solo''s eyes were slightly frozen. I don''t want to say. At the same time, solo turned his wrist and hit the flow blade like fire at the back of the eagle eye. The momentum is strong and heavy. Just the process of the blade falling, it will lift the surrounding air and turn into a strong wind. The ice under the eagle''s eye cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye. All the Marines and pirates who witnessed this picture. They were stunned and stood on the spot. "Are you kidding? That eagle eye mihok, the world''s largest swordsman, was suppressed?" "How is this possible? Is solo just the colonel of this department?" For a time, everyone couldn''t help talking. Sauron, who noticed the battle, was even more foolish on the spot. Chapter 203 "The Navy, even suppressed the eagle eye?!" Thrawn stared at the battle between solo and eagle eye with incredible eyes. No one knows better than Sauron how terrible eagle eye''s strength is. When he was in the East China Sea, he was lucky to fight eagle eye. Just a knife less than the size of a palm can easily defeat yourself. Not a world at all. It was at that time that Solon realized that the sea was bigger than he thought. Own strength It''s just sitting around and watching the sky. It''s not worth mentioning. And solo''s strength is also very strong. In the magic triangle, even a whole straw hat Pirate Group. Not his opponent. There was nothing he could do but watch solo arrest everyone. This sense of powerlessness once made him feel desperate. But Sauron really didn''t think of it. Solo, the Navy, can suppress the eagle eye! This is almost saying that solo''s strength is more terrible than eagle eye. But how old is he? But in his twenties, about his own age. In contrast, eagle eye. But he has reached middle age. Both body and swordsmanship have reached their peak. But still not solo''s opponent. So When solo reaches eagle eye''s present age, how proficient will his swordsmanship be? I can''t imagine. That''s why Sauron was so shocked. Eagle eyes are better than him. You can also use eagle eyes to work harder and spend more time than yourself. When you get there, your swordsmanship may not be weaker than eagle''s eye. However, compared with solo. Sauron only felt that he had lived on dogs for so many years. Myself What the hell are you doing? It''s a waste of your life. Waste your time. "Green algae head." Soon, Yamaguchi noticed that Sauron stopped. Then he followed his line of sight and looked at eagle eye and solo. He didn''t know what happened between eagle eye and Thrawn. But Solo is a nightmare that he has been haunting. And solo is a naval swordsman who uses fencing. "I know what you''re thinking right now, but right now, it''s not the time to think about those things." "We must rescue ace as soon as possible and find a way to get out of here." Yamaguchi took a deep breath and said. He knew that this picture had caused a great blow to Sauron. Let him have a deep doubt about his. In fact, even myself. But anyway, they didn''t come here to help Sauron compete for the title of the world''s largest swordsman. They It''s to help Luffy and save his brother ace! The current situation, although unimaginable, is a good opportunity. Hold solo by the eagle eye. There is simply no more perfect wingman. Even if Hawkeye is not solo''s opponent, it can delay a lot of time. The most important thing is Yamaguchi didn''t think Hawkeye would lose to solo like this. At least he is also the world''s largest swordsman. How can you have no real skills? "Of course I know about such things." Sauron glanced at Shanzhi. But this time, Sauron didn''t quarrel with Yamaji at this juncture. He just took a deep breath, readjusted his mood, and took a big step. Rush to the scaffold. At the same time Eagle eye also became serious. His feet moved quickly away from solo. Because there is no eagle eye companion here. He has nothing to worry about. So, while pulling away, eagle eye waved his knife quickly with both hands. Each time it was waved, a cold light burst out, turned into a sharp sword, and crossed solo. Each sword is tens of meters high. Let every swordsman who sees this scene feel inferior to himself. "It''s really worthy of being the world''s largest swordsman. It''s this level of space cutting." "It''s incredible. How many years will it take me to catch up with the current eagle eye?" "Chasing eagle eye? I''m afraid I won''t have this chance in my life." The swordsmen were filled with emotion. They even felt that even if they were given another 100 years, they would not reach the height of eagle eye. However What makes them feel more incredible is In the face of the eagle eye''s continuous chopping in the air, solo still had a calm attitude. As if he didn''t pay attention to the eagle''s eye at all. In fact, it is. In other people''s eyes, eagle eye''s air chopping is the strongest level in the sea. But for Solo, this level of attack is not enough. Even Solo kicked his feet and went straight to the eagle''s eye. Facing the fierce cut across the air, solo threw his backhand. The fierce sword Qi swept the hot flame and collided with the eagle eye''s cutting attack. Boom! With a deafening roar. The two shares were on a par and exploded on the spot. Turn into the most terrible impact and spread out in all directions. The ice fell apart and broke quickly. Expose the sea water under the ice. The eagle eye''s slash was easily dissolved by solo. For a time, the eagle eye''s heart couldn''t help setting off a storm. An unprecedented surprise flashed in his eyes. It''s not that he didn''t know solo was strong. In fact, it was knowing that solo''s strength was not trivial that eagle eye pursued him for a long time. Finally at the top of the war with solo. However, eagle eye never dreamed of it. Between myself and solo, there should be so much difference. Over the years, eagle eye has encountered countless challengers. And his role is more like a champion. The challengers will be defeated one by one. The psychological quality is not strong enough, but also the mentality will collapse. So as to give up the pursuit of fencing. But now Eagle eye only feels that the situation is completely reversed. Solo seems to be a man sitting on the first throne in the world. And he is just one of his many challengers. Of course Although eagle eye was shocked and he would have this incredible feeling, he himself had no sense of fear. On the contrary Strong excitement grew out of eagle eye''s heart. It seemed that he found all kinds of feelings back then. "It''s great to meet you on this sea." The hawk''s eyes are loud. Let go of the past. He looked straight at solo and burst into a domineering look. Then Entangled in his own black knife! This is the strongest power eagle eye can use today. "Is it domineering?" solo soon noticed the detail. In fact, domineering is not just a skill to clean up miscellaneous fish. Its strongest point is that it can be used like armed color domineering. "Unexpectedly, eagle eye is also proficient in such skills." Chapter 204 No Solo shook his head. It is precisely because of this ability that eagle eye can become the world''s largest swordsman. Maybe "The black knife that eagle eye told Sauron should refer to this." Solo suddenly remembered. After the war on top, Sauron got Luffy''s message. So he decided to worship the eagle eye and stay with him. He devoted himself to practicing swordsmanship for two years. At the time of parting, eagle eye told Sauron. Any samurai sword in the world, even if it is not a famous sword. It can also be refined into a black knife! Now it seems that this should be referred to. Wrap the overlord color and domineering spirit around the samurai sword to strengthen attack and defense. To fight your opponent! With eagle eye''s determination, release all his strength. A breath of terror swept out in all directions. In an instant, it shrouded half the battlefield. No one, whether the Navy or the pirate, can resist the hegemonic color of the eagle eye. This majestic force hit their brains in an instant. Shattered their consciousness. Countless Marines and pirates turned their eyes white and leaned back straight. Fell down on the spot. The face of the Warring States period changed suddenly. In any case, he did not expect that eagle eye would use domineering color. Now Oh, No. Once eagle eye uses this power, it is tantamount to saying that it has drawn a line with solo. Even if Solo''s swordsmanship is really better than eagle eye. It can''t be his opponent. This is the real horror of overlord color and domineering spirit! Only those who master this skill can become the real king of the sea. The world''s largest swordsman. fully deserve! The Warring States period seemed to have foreseen that solo was defeated by the eagle eye and fell down. Perona and Robin also sweated for solo. "Eagle eye..." Robin rolled his throat. She has been practicing on the sea since she was eight. The knowledge we have mastered and the strong we have seen are countless. However Except for the general Green Pheasant. No one can match the eagle eye now. Even klockdar, moonlight molya, who is under the seven martial seas with him. It''s not as powerful as it is! "What a terrible force..." Perona stood there in an instant. She followed mollia for a long time. I have a rich understanding of the strength of the seven martial seas under the king. However The power of the eagle eye is above the moonlight mollia. It''s horrible. Just looking at the figure of eagle eye, I felt his momentum. Perona can feel great pressure. Kirby and bellumeber rolled their throats and swallowed nervously. Just when they were afraid of war and at a loss. Solo has forced out the real strength of eagle eye! This gap is too big. There are also brigadier general, lieutenant general and even senior general of the headquarters of the Navy. They were stunned. "That eagle eye, facing a colonel of the headquarters of the Navy, unexpectedly used his overlord color and domineering spirit?" "Are you kidding? In the face of a colonel, do you use such terrible power?" "I''ve only heard of this kind of thing..." In fact, don''t talk about being aggressive. Just armed and domineering. Nor can any lieutenant general fully grasp it. This advanced fighting skill. Most of them have only heard of it. Just thinking about it, they feel terrible. Maybe Eagle eye is the strongest Qiwu sea in this sea! "Winding overlord color domineering..." Don flamenco, not far away, was also livid at this time. He knew that the war would affect the future pattern. Both the Navy and the white bearded Pirate Group are desperate. However What made him die unexpectedly was that the two people who fought the most fiercely on the battlefield. It''s eagle eye and an unknown Navy. This kind of thing hit the brain of dorfermingo. It''s hard for him to understand. At the same time The power of eagle eye made him silent. In fact, dorfermingo is also a pirate who has awakened his domineering color. It is also Tianlong people. Nowadays, when people are in their prime, their strength is undoubtedly at its peak. But his use of domineering color is just crushing miscellaneous fish. You can''t do it at all. In your own attack, you entangle the overlord color and domineering spirit. Even Dorflamenco is also an underground middleman in the new world. have great experience. He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Eagle eye''s strength will be so strong. "What a surprise, eagle eye." Dorflamenco''s eyes were slightly frozen. "However, since Hawk Eye mihok has used this level of power, it shows that the battle is coming to an end." "Because this sea can''t have stronger power than this." Dorflamenco muttered to himself. Regard Solo''s defeat as a doomed thing. For a time Admiral. Leaders of the white bearded pirate regiment. And Qiwu sea. Eyes focused on the battle between solo and eagle eye. But No one believes that solo can defeat the eagle eye. "Come on." the eagle eye lowered his calm voice and frantically compressed the released domineering color. Condense on your own black knife. Then he aimed at solo and released with all his strength. A black sword Qi went out in an instant. The height has reached 100 meters. More spectacular than the tsunami caused by white beard. "Is this the real strength of eagle eye?" Solo half narrowed his eyes. Just standing where he was, he could feel the power of the eagle eye sweeping across the sky. That''s amazing. This force. But It''s time to end. Solo took a deep breath and held the flowing blade like a fire, like an eagle''s eye, gathering strength on the blade. Then "Touch and cut!" In an instant, solo''s knife fell, and a flame burst out from the chopper and turned into a sea of fire. The heat wave swept in all directions. Many Marines and pirates who witnessed this scene stopped their attacks one after another. I was stunned. The eagle eye''s cutting attack contains the power of overlord. They still understand. But Solo He''s just an ordinary Navy Colonel, isn''t he? Chopping doesn''t contain domineering spirit. But Why? Will you think his attack is equally terrible? fantastic. unbelievable! For a time, all those who saw this scene undoubtedly didn''t take a breath. Then Solo''s slash and eagle eye''s slash collided strongly. No compromise. Boom! The deafening roar instantly rang through the whole marinfando! The eagle''s eye cut hit, but also burst out black lightning, trying to devour Solo''s flame. "Solo..." The eagle''s eyes tightened their nerves and felt great pressure rolling in. Chapter 205 "This is almost the strongest chop I can use now." Hawk eyes look ahead and stand firm. In order to defeat solo, he showed all his strength this time. If you can''t even deal with solo. Then he really doesn''t know how to beat solo. The title of the world''s largest swordsman. It will also belong to solo. "My hands are shaking?" Suddenly, the eagle''s eyes lowered their heads slightly and noticed that their hands were shaking slightly. He rolled his throat and Beaded Beads of sweat kept popping from his forehead. I feel like this for a long time no Never. When I fought with red haired shanks, I wasn''t as nervous as I am now. "Solo, you are such an unfathomable man." It is no exaggeration to say that the eagle eye at this time seems to have foreseen his own future. On this battlefield, there are countless pairs of eyes staring here. Watch Solo''s battle with eagle eye. The battle was not about the outcome of the two of them. At the same time, it has also attracted the attention of all swordsmen. yes. Once solo defeats Hawkeye mihok here. Then he is the great swordsman who ascended the first throne in the world! The most terrible thing is Solo, in his twenties. Just a colonel in the headquarters of the Navy. If it gets out. It is estimated that countless pirates will be shocked. The most terrible thing is At first, people thought that solo wanted to challenge eagle eye. A few years early. But who knows, when the two of them hit each other strongly. An incredible scene came into everyone''s eyes. Solo''s slash was not dispersed by eagle eye''s slash. On the contrary, the two forces are equal and collide strongly. No one is going to admit defeat. From the eagle''s eye, black lightning visible to the naked eye burst out. The roar was deafening. However Even the chop wound with overlord color and domineering spirit did not work. As the sound goes on. Instead, it was Solo''s slash with a sea of fire. Broke through the eagle''s eye. "What?!" The eagle''s eyes suddenly stared, and the new sweat came out on his forehead and back. Your own chop Solo cracked it! The most terrible thing is that solo''s stroke did not stop. After cutting and tearing his overlord color and domineering spirit to pieces. This majestic sword came straight to me. Heat waves are like the temperature of the sun. "It''s impossible!" Rao is eagle eyed mikhok, and he has made full psychological preparations. It''s still hard to accept. The scene before us. Finally, the sea of fire came straight to the eagle''s eye and lifted him out of a distance of tens of meters. The eagle eye''s body jumped high like a kite with a broken line. Draw an arc in the air. Finally fell heavily to the ground. Plop! On all sides. Fall to the ground. Don''t move. In contrast, solo''s expression was still understated. Even the eagle eyed mikhok, the world''s largest swordsman, could not stop him. "But..." Solo shook it with one hand and sealed the flow blade like fire again. Then he inserted it back into the scabbard. "The power of eagle eye is really strong." "He didn''t die on the spot if he fought against the cutting attack of the obscene blade like fire." Solo muttered to himself. Anyway, Liuren Ruhuo is the strongest soul chopping blade. It has far more power than any famous knife in the world. Even It is no exaggeration to say that if the power of interpretation is used. It is not impossible to burn the whole marinfando to ashes. "When I was in alabastein, I used this move to turn klockdar into ashes." Solo thought to himself. Of course Solo''s heart remained calm about defeating eagle eye mihok. It is not difficult to defeat eagle eye with his strength. A look of indifference. What is the world''s largest swordsman. For Solo, it''s just a false name. Equivalent to that kind of thing. He hoped that the war on top would end quickly. Thinking of this, solo turned directly. Looked at the straw hats. "Luffy." Although Luffy''s combat effectiveness is not strong, he is the key figure in the war. Later white beard also saw this. That''s why the crew of the white beard Pirate Group. Assist Luffy. Send him to the execution table. "Only Luffy can break through the line of defense of Karp." Solo looked up slightly and looked at Karp on the execution table. In any case, Karp is the spiritual pillar of the headquarters of the Navy and a worthy naval hero. He has a strong sense of justice in his heart. No one can match. Even if ace is his important family. He also resolutely adhered to the principle of justice. Except Luffy. Whether it''s Marco or anyone else. It''s impossible to break through his line of defense! Thinking of this, solo stepped forward and chased Luffy. At this time, marinfando naturally caused an uproar. No one thought A young naval Colonel like solo. Can defeat a strong man like eagle eye mihok! This kind of thing just hits their brains. I can''t believe it. "It''s a lie." Darth Qi, who stood by smog, swallowed her saliva, which was unbelievable. She rubbed her eyes hard and began to wonder if she was hallucinating. But No matter how dasky tosses herself. The picture in front of me has not changed. The solo she knew, really Beat eagle eye mihok! smooth and clean! The most bizarre thing is After defeating eagle eye, solo continued to pursue Luffy as if nothing had happened. When did Solo Become so strong? "Solo." In fact, it''s not just dasky. Come to smog, also stunned. I can''t believe the picture in front of me. To tell the truth, even he is not sure to face Hawk Eye mikhok. Especially the scene just now. Eagle eye has developed the domineering color to the extreme, and can even wrap it around the black knife. He hasn''t even seen such fighting skills. Before he could skillfully use armed color domineering. Eagle eye has mastered the domineering color! And this power, or millions of people, can have a rare domineering. Enough to show that the eagle eye is powerful! However Is so powerful, so invincible eagle eye. Impressively Lost to solo. Some time ago, this man was just a military sergeant. Anyway, it''s incredible. Grunt. "Solo, when did you have such a powerful power?" "Did you deceive everyone from the beginning?" Smog couldn''t help taking a breath. He felt as if he had never known solo. Chapter 206 "Eagle eye mihok... Lost?" "It''s a lie. It''s the world''s largest swordsman." "Even the overlord color can be used like an armed color, winding up to your own chop." "What is the origin of that Navy?" The whole marinfando was a complete sensation. No one expected that solo could beat eagle eye mihok. Judging from his uniform, solo is only the colonel of his headquarters. And very young. But in his twenties. The most important thing is Solo''s last use of swordsmanship almost subverted their cognition. I can play swordsmanship to that extent. It''s incredible. "So, isn''t the throne of the world''s largest swordsman going to fall on the head of that Navy..." More amazing facts are before everyone. Since solo defeated eagle eye mihok with swordsmanship. Doesn''t that mean Solo''s swordsmanship is stronger than eagle eye mihok? He is the first in the world! "Besides, pay attention to the state of the Navy." A pirate couldn''t help exclaiming. "Even the breathing rhythm is very uniform, which shows that he still has spare strength." If solo did his best to defeat Hawkeye mihok in the end. They may be able to accept it. However Solo has maintained a high profile throughout the process. take it leisurely and unoppressively. touch on lightly. It seems that Hawkeye mikhok is not used as a deterrent at all. In other words Solo''s swordsmanship is far more powerful than eagle eye mihok. It''s incredible! "Hey, really or not, the eagle eye mihok was defeated." Shanzhi, who ran towards the execution platform, soon noticed the fact that the eagle eye fell. He has always heard of the name of eagle eye mihok. It is also very clear that Sauron''s goal is to surpass the eagle eye. Become the world''s largest swordsman. As a result, even the man who stood at the top of fencing was not solo''s opponent. This guy Isn''t that weird? No wonder in the magic triangle, their whole straw hat Pirate Group couldn''t stop solo. The grades are too different. "Eagle eye... Defeated?" And Sauron''s heart was shocked. It''s hard to accept the facts at hand. That guy solo is better than eagle eye? Is he about his age? Why is there such a big gap? You know, Sauron began to learn fencing when he was very young. And very hard, never slack off. Even if solo was born a few years earlier than himself. He doesn''t spend much more time on fencing than himself. However He defeated eagle eye! "The gap between me and eagle eye is that he can easily beat me with a knife." "But in front of solo..." Sauron rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. He even felt that solo''s strength was not a little stronger than eagle''s eye. The evidence is Don''t mention the injury on solo. Not even the dust. And breathe naturally and evenly. There was no fatigue in his eyes. "How big is the gap between me and that man?" "I can''t imagine..." Sauron''s heart could not help but produce a strong sense of frustration. Is this the real genius? "Wait, wait a minute, is that Navy looking at us..." usop couldn''t help but speak. After careful observation, he was surprised to find that solo''s eyes were focused on them. It is also Solo''s masterpiece to think that they were sent to the propulsion city. "The next target of the Navy should not be us!" For a moment, usop wanted to cry without tears. Just thinking about the magic triangle, he felt afraid! Nami and Joba turned pale all at once. Only Luffy, just glanced at solo. "That guy again..." Luffy naturally knew how terrible solo was. But ace is his only brother in the world. Myself You must not watch ace be executed. Even solo. Don''t try to stop yourself! "As long as I have one breath, I won''t give up." Of course, Luffy will not take the initiative to fight solo. The only thing he can do is run with all his strength. Save ace before solo rushes. At the same time Karp, Warring States, standing on the scaffold, condescending. The picture of eagle eye falling once made them wonder if they were dazzled. Otherwise, just a colonel in the headquarters of the Navy. How can we win the world''s largest swordsman? But no matter how hard they blink. None of the facts will change. The battle between eagle eye and solo, the fallen man It''s eagle eye. "Soro, what kind of swordsmanship did you master and can easily defeat eagle eye." Kapp frowned. He always thought that he knew Soro''s strength very well. But now it seems that I have never seen through him. This kid, in front of himself. Hide the real strength! good heavens. Kapp called good guy from his heart. "Sure enough, the death of the golden lion is not so simple." Kapp took a breath. The golden lion is a pirate of his time. The combat power is comparable to Roger. How could pelona take care of it? And there''s no body left. Now it seems that it was Thoreau who defeated the golden lion with his powerful swordsmanship. So here comes the question.... How strong is solo now? Admiral? Grunt. At the thought of this, Rao and Kapp''s face suddenly changed. One The young Navy in its twenties has the strength of a senior general? Isn''t that scary? This kind of thing, even myself, can''t do it. The Warring States on one side was also stunned. Just now when he saw the eagle eye twining the overlord, he felt that solo would lose. Because it''s a very advanced combat skill. However Even such a terrible force can''t erase the gap between eagle eye and solo''s swordsmanship! And the swordsmanship solo just used. The flames poured out like waves. It looks as good as the sea quake caused by white beard. It''s like fruit power. But Who can burn fruit, isn''t it ace? What power is this? "Kapp, it seems that you are right." Suddenly, the Warring States period recalled what Karp had said to himself. Within ten years, solo will be a Navy General! At that time, he was still skeptical about these words. Now it seems that Solo does have such a possibility. Within ten years, he will ascend the throne of Shanghai military general. No The Warring States shook his head. If trained, the position of marshal is not impossible. Chapter 207 "Solo, defeated eagle eye mihok?" Robin looked ahead, although she had long known that solo was very strong. He beat klockdar casually in alabastein. But she still didn''t expect that solo would really beat eagle eye. The most important thing is This is marinfando! There are not only 100000 navies. The whole white bearded pirate regiment joined the war! Not to mention, the whole picture of the war on the top has been transmitted to all parts of the world with the broadcasting of the telephone bug! "Eagle eye fell." Perona stared at solo. She was stunned by this fighting skill when she saw the eagle eye release the domineering color and wrap it around the black knife. I thought solo would also use domineering color when facing eagle eye. Don''t be so domineering. It''s armed and domineering. Solo didn''t use it. Facing the challenge of the world''s largest swordsman. Solo didn''t do his best at all. Wait "Facing the challenge of the world''s largest swordsman," Perona frowned and always felt strange. But in any case, solo''s defeat of eagle eye is a fact and a foregone conclusion. This is something no one can change. That''s why. At this time, marinfando fell into a sensation. No one thought of an ordinary looking naval colonel. He has such a terrible power. "This guy is a secret weapon prepared by the headquarters of the Navy? It must be a secret weapon." "In the end, how to cultivate that monster." "Too, too terrible, just think about it, I feel terrible." The pirates talked about it one after another. Before defeating eagle eye, solo also won Bista and little oz. Countless pirates wanted to kill solo. But now Even if he was angry and hated solo, no pirate dared to approach him easily. Especially around solo, there are lying Marines and pirates everywhere. Although they were stunned by the overbearing color and domineering spirit of eagle eye, they were very impact from the picture. "Even the eagle eye was defeated." the Navy General Green Pheasant stared at the battlefield in amazement. He once played solo on the training ground of the headquarters. That time, he didn''t decide the outcome, but it also opened his eyes. Realize that solo is strong. He has enough strength to protect Robin. But The Green Pheasant never thought of it. Solo''s power can be exaggerated to this extent. Before fighting Hawkeye, solo fought Bista and little oz. Especially Bista. He is the captain of the quintuple of the white bearded pirates. The reward is as high as hundreds of millions. Strong. Not at the level of a lieutenant general in this department. Even if solo won, he was at least exhausted. Plus the amazing swordsmanship of killing little oz. Solo''s body should be tired. In contrast, eagle eye''s body is at its peak. "When the two of them fought, I thought the loser would be solo." The Green Pheasant muttered to itself. The fact that solo defeated eagle eye never occurred to him in a dream. I was shocked. Maybe Solo''s strength is infinitely close to the level of a general. But he''s only in his twenties, isn''t he? At this age, I just joined the Navy. When you have the level of a general, you are almost middle-aged. Such a comparison. The Green Pheasant suddenly had a sense of frustration that he had completely lost to solo. Actually The Green Pheasant is not the only general shocked by solo''s strength. At this time, the Yellow ape and the red dog were all stunned. "I defeated Hawk Eye mikhok at a young age. Now the naval kid is really terrible." Yellow ape lifts up the chin and make complaints about it. Although he is a capable person of shining fruit, he has never ignored physical exercise due to the teachings of zefa. In terms of swordsmanship alone, he is not only the strongest one in the Navy headquarters, but also one of the best. Therefore, the Yellow ape also saw Thoreau''s swordsmanship very thoroughly. From Solo''s swordsmanship, the Yellow ape can''t feel the slightest flaw. What makes him feel weird most is He is a person who observes the battle from the perspective of a third party. He has a view of the overall situation to some extent. "That naval kid''s swordsmanship may be better than me." The Yellow ape muttered to himself. On the execution table. Red dog has always been here, looking at the overall situation. His goal is not just a senior general in the headquarters of the Navy. It''s the admiral. Only by becoming a marshal can we pool all our strength to deal with the four emperors of the new world. So what he needs is not just strong strength. We need to think from the perspective of the overall situation and look at the whole situation. However While observing the war, he noticed solo. This powerful navy is new to me. "What a nice new navy." The red dog couldn''t help sighing. In his opinion, solo is a sword monster. I''m young and have such great power. And This power has not yet relied on the ability of demon fruit. This is enough to explain. Solo has high growth. If you train well, you may become the next Navy General. Especially his combat power. If you can use it yourself. In the war to eradicate the four emperors, it can definitely become a great help. The red dog''s eyes were slightly frozen and suddenly thought of many things. On the Moby Dick. White beard remained at the bow. Although he has no friendship with eagle eye, when eagle eye uses the technique of winding overlord color and domineering. It''s still bright. Even among those who are domineering. Not everyone can master this fighting skill. But Even the eagle eye, which is wrapped around the domineering color, is still not solo''s opponent. "The Navy..." From Solo''s body, white beard seemed to see the young Kapp. No This naval kid. More terrible than the young Kapp. In the future, he will certainly bring great trouble to the pirates on the sea. Want to get rid of this kid here? Anyway, solo didn''t fall after killing eagle eye. He still has plenty of strength. And Step in the direction of Luffy. Seems to be trying to stop them from rescuing ace. At the same time. With Hawkeye mihok falling. Although the Navy shocked Solo''s power, it stood on their side at the thought of such a powerful monster. Confidence has greatly increased. This has pushed morale to an unprecedented level. The Navy roared and rushed to the pirates. On marinfando, there seems to be a human defense line. The situation of the white bearded Pirate Group has taken a sharp turn. Chapter 208 "The navy is coming!" Usop, who was running with all his strength, suddenly exclaimed. He clearly saw that solo did not stop to rest after solving eagle eye mihok. But Straight over! This guy wants to stop them! It''s like in the magic triangle! Lu Fei, Suolong, Yamaji and others soon noticed this. A bad feeling arises spontaneously. I have to admit that when I saw Hawkeye mihok''s active impact and limited solo. Their hearts, how much relieved. If it goes well, eagle eye may be able to help them solve the Navy. Instead, the fact is the opposite Even Hawk Eye mikhok, who bears the reputation of the world''s largest swordsman. Still not solo''s opponent! "If we let him catch up, we will be solved." Yamaguchi took a breath. At the thought of solo''s terrible strength. Once he catches up. The whole battle will definitely fall on one side. Crushed! Grunt. Yamaguchi rolled his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. Although some pirates took the initiative to meet solo. However, the strength gap between the two sides is too wide. No one Can stop the present solo! "You go first." While Yamaguchi was desperately thinking about countermeasures. Sauron suddenly stopped. "Sauron?!" Nami and Joba were startled by Sauron''s move. Looking at his posture, he just wanted to stop solo. Don''t talk about Sauron. Even Hawkeye mihok is not solo''s opponent. Just rush over, Sauron You''ll die. He will definitely be killed by solo! However, what everyone didn''t expect is Luffy said without thinking after glancing at Sauron. "Please, Sauron." Although Luffy knew in his heart that solo''s strength was very strong. But in the face of Sauron''s decision, he can only respect it. And Luffy believes in Sauron. He believes in his companions! "Well, leave it to me." Sauron nodded, adjusted his breathing, and opened his legs to solo. Choba, Nami and usop were even more stupid on the spot. "Don''t worry." on the contrary, Shanzhi, looking at Sauron''s back, also chose to believe this man. "If it were Sauron, it would be fine." "Moreover, Sauron is not without a chance." Yamaguchi took a deep breath and said what he thought, "the navy is really strong." "But the people who fought with him were also strong on the sea." "Now he may not have much physical strength." "Most importantly, Sauron''s mission is not to kill him." "As long as..." "Delay some time." In Yamaguchi''s view, Solon should be able to do it if it just delays time. After all His goal is to become the world''s largest swordsman. How can I fall here! Never fall! That man! "Come on, let''s save ace!" Yamaguchi has a voice. The more this time, the more we should strengthen our faith. Sauron''s decision cannot be wasted. At the same time Solo''s speed is very fast. Even if the pirates want to stop him, they can''t do it at all. He was like a deserted land, shuttling quickly on the battlefield of marinfando. The black knife rises and falls in autumn. A large number of pirates fell to the ground. It''s like a sharp sickle before harvesting the wheat field. Many pirates were even more trembling when they saw Solo''s performance. They really don''t understand. Why is there such a terrible Navy in the headquarters of the Navy! This is the existence of secret weapons! It''s horrible! "No matter how many times I watch it, I feel that the Navy''s swordsmanship is really terrible." Make complaints about Sauron. In addition to a word in his hand. The remaining weapons are ordinary samurai swords robbed from the Navy. Barely enough. But there''s no way. After all, before in the magic triangle, snow and ghost were cut off by solo. "Huh?" Soon, solo also noticed that Solon stopped from the straw hat team. He stood there, his eyes fixed on himself. As if to say. I must stop you. Solo saw this and slowly slowed down. And stopped at a distance of less than ten meters from Sauron. "Sorry, Navy, this road is impassable." Sauron raised his mouth, pressed the samurai sword with one hand and faced solo. Since the magic triangle incident. I didn''t relax for a moment. No It should be said that we should practice our swordsmanship harder. Now he has grown up. More powerful than yourself at that time. Even if he is still not solo''s opponent, he must at least before Luffy saves ace. Put him off. Whew! Whew! Whew! In an instant, Sauron made a decisive move, and the three samurai swords, like his hands and feet, quickly got out of the scabbard. Two in hand and one in mouth. Three visible cuts across the air went straight to solo. Even though he knew he was defeated, Sauron resolutely chose to fight! Bang! Solo placed the autumn water of the black knife on his chest and waved it quickly. Resist Sauron''s cuts one by one. Although Sauron''s power is good, its speed is surprisingly slow. In solo''s eyes, it''s no different from a slide. But Solo is not interested in entanglement with solo now. His goal is Luffy. As long as Luffy is solved. No one will approach ace. "Instant cut!" Don''t give Sauron a second chance. Unable to breathe, solo flashed directly behind solo. The speed was unexpected. Even Solon, who was so engrossed that he stared in his eyes and strained his nerves, could not see Solo''s movements clearly. "This guy, when..." "Past." Grunt. Sauron swallowed a mouthful of water, and an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. Then Don''t wait for Sauron to turn and face Sauron. Dozens of chopping attacks appeared out of thin air and chopped at his flesh. The samurai sword in his hand was directly destroyed and scattered into fragments like petals. The jacket was also broken, exposing Sauron''s solid muscles. Then there were one shocking crack after another. Blood gushed out and splashed the sky like a blooming blood Butterfly. Even with the determination to die, Sauron still failed to stop solo. You can''t even procrastinate. The strength between the two sides is not at the same level at all. despair. Solo''s swordsmanship is so powerful that it makes people despair. Even beyond Sauron''s comprehension. Why There will be such a huge gap between myself and solo. What kind of sword monster is this guy. Solo, however, had no interest in seeing Sauron more. He continued to follow Luffy. Chapter 209 "Sauron... Defeated?" Choba noticed the picture of Sauron falling, and his brain immediately felt blank. He never thought that the powerful Solon was killed by Solow on the spot! The strength gap between the two sides is too wide! Sauron is undoubtedly a very powerful one among them. It''s just despair! And The scene of Sauron''s fall brought a great shock to his heart. Is there no one who can stop solo on this battlefield. "Sauron..." Yamaguchi clenched his teeth. It''s hard to accept such a fact. Although unpleasant things often happen between him and Sauron. Quarrels are more common. But for Sauron''s swordsmanship. Yamaguchi has always been highly recognized. He also believes that one day he will surpass eagle eye and become the world''s largest swordsman. Especially when Solon resolutely went out and wanted to stop Solow. He believed in the choice without hesitation. As a result Just a few days, I can''t breathe. No I''m afraid it''s not even a breath. Sauron was defeated! Worst of all, solo is pressing here. And his speed is very fast. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Sauron can catch up with them. This guy is like a monster. It''s horrible. "I can only beat him here!" Luffy took a breath. Since there is no way back, it''s better to take the initiative. Now, there is only one way to defeat solo. However, Luffy''s words immediately made Joba, Nami, usop and others pale. Luffy is the most powerful of the straw hat Pirate Group. But his strength is not much better than Solon. People like Joba, not to mention them. I''m afraid tied together, it can''t compare with solo''s combat effectiveness. Now stop here and face solo. It''s no different from dying. "This is the only way." Yamaguchi clenched his teeth, although he didn''t want to fight a monster like solo at all. But at the moment, he could think of no other way than to defeat solo. "But can we really defeat the Navy with our strength?" Frankie couldn''t help thinking suspiciously. When they were in the magic triangle, they had a hand with solo. That kind of power seems to surpass the dimension. Now there is no Sauron, the main combat power. If you stop here. Don''t mention saving ace. I''m afraid all of them will be destroyed here! You will. "Leave it to me." However, at this critical moment. Very flat suddenly stopped. When he was in the submarine prison, he was moved by Luffy''s spirit. He believed that if it was Luffy. It will save ace. Moreover, their own strength is also a very powerful one among them. As long as he breaks the ice under his feet, he can turn the sea water into his own weapon. Then, no matter how other people reacted, he kicked hard with his feet and rushed directly to solo. He decided to stop solo with his own strength! "Well, please, very flat." Seeing very flat, he rushed out directly. Lu Fei nodded and continued to run to the scaffold. The execution ceremony will begin soon. He must race against time here. The other side Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he recognized the guy coming. No one else. Haixia, one of the original King''s seven martial seas, is very peaceful. He fought with ACE on land for five days and five nights. And ACE became close friends. This time, he didn''t hesitate to give up the title of the king''s seven Wu Hai to rescue ace. You know, very flat is different from eagle eye. As a martial artist, the latter has no obsession with the title of seven martial seas under the king. It''s very different. He is a fish man. The relationship between mermaids and humans has always been subtle. With the title of King qiwuhai, he can protect his people. "Navy, I can''t let you stop Mr. Luffy." Very low and calm voice, put on a good fighting posture. It''s like a human barrier. Stand in front of solo and don''t allow him to pass. "What''s the peace after Solon?" Solow muttered to himself. In terms of strength, the pirates, the Navy and the Qiwu sea are all good. There are too many people better than Luffy. For example, the front is very flat. If you really talk about strength. Now it''s very flat. It''s definitely stronger than the straw hat Pirate Group. However Even these strong men, all in the bottom of their hearts, believe in Luffy. Became his partner. As Hawkeye mihok said. Luffy is a man. With the sea, the most powerful force! "Come on!" "Navy!" In an instant, he gave a very flat drink, grabbed his fist with his five fingers, aimed at the ice under his feet, burst out his whole body strength and waved it out. Boom! With a deafening noise. The whole ice began to fall apart. The shocking crack spread to solo''s feet. Very flat heart is very clear. Solo''s strength is stronger than himself. As the world''s largest swordsman, Hawkeye mihok not only marveled at his swordsmanship. He also mastered the advanced fighting skills of winding overlord color and domineering spirit. In very ordinary people. Only aunt can use this move. As a result Hawkeye mihok was still a fiasco in front of solo. Not to mention that his strength is only a pirate at the midstream level in the king''s seven Wuhai team. But Even if his strength is not as good as solo. He is not helpless. Just drag solo into the water. With the advantage of home combat, we can create opportunities. Even if you can''t beat solo. It can also consume his physical strength to the greatest extent. It made him unable to pursue Luffy and his gang again. The most important thing is It is even suspected that solo is likely to be a fruit maker. Otherwise, he just cut like a sea of fire. How was it released? And as long as they are capable of fruit. They all have a common weakness. That is the sea water. Think of here Take a deep breath. Holding the idea that it is better to be broken than complete, he broke the ice under his feet. Then, the very flat body sank quickly and fell directly into the sea. The ice at Solo''s feet also collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Want to drag me into the sea and decide the outcome with the advantages of the mermaid?" Solo muttered to himself and saw through Haixia''s very flat idea. But If he doesn''t beat Shanping here, it''s estimated that he won''t let himself close to Luffy. Simply Let''s get rid of Shiping first. Solo thought so, so he simply fell into the sea. Chapter 210 "This man is not a devil." Very flat looked at solo falling into the sea and couldn''t help whispering in his heart. He had thought that if solo was a demon fruit power. The moment he fell into the sea. The outcome will be decided. I didn''t expect That seemingly terrible sword skill is not the power of devil fruit. It''s just Solo''s fencing skills. It''s terrible. This man. "To be honest, I have no confidence in beating this man." Very flat rolling throat. He knew very well that solo''s strength was above himself. He thinks too much of it than he does. It is no exaggeration to say Very flat even felt that the whole war was only white bearded dad. Can deal with solo. "However, even if my strength is not comparable to this man, I can''t let him find Luffy''s trouble." He clenched his fists with flat hands and swore secretly in his heart. Anyway, he has to hold solo here. Fortunately As a mermaid. You can breathe freely in the sea. In contrast, solo. Even if he mastered amazing swordsmanship, he was still human in essence. In a state of hypoxia. He won''t last long. Just hold him. "Wait..." Very flat, pupils slowly enlarge, eyebrows locked together. He had thought that solo would try his best to get out of here after falling into the sea. However, what even Ping never dreamed of is At this time, solo immersed his body in the sea. Slowly close your eyes. Neither upstream nor sinking. The whole person seemed extremely calm. Although the breathing stopped, the heartbeat was unusually smooth. There was no sign of panic. This man It''s far more terrible than you think. "How strong his heart is, it will be so stable." "It looks like a fish that is good at swimming and has returned to the sea." When he was filled with emotion. Quiet solo, suddenly moved. In fact When solo fell into the sea, he remembered one thing. A very important thing. White beard did not rashly rush into marinfando. He is not only the strongest man in the world, but also a wise general like the Warring States period. It''s under the crescent Lake Square. The last boat with a white beard. That''s Used to escape marinfando''s ship after rescuing ace! Never. The reason why solo didn''t rush to deal with very flat is for this. Eliminate the hope of escape for the white bearded Pirate Group. "Found it." Through the ultimate knowledge, color domineering. Solo finally located the ship. In response to white beard''s order, some pirates stayed on the ship. Through their emotional changes. Solo found it with precision. "Touch and cut!" After locking the target, solo did not hesitate. He waved his knife with one hand and burst out a powerful sword spirit. This sudden scene made me stunned. "The man did it." Very flat rolled his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. From the sword Qi, he felt strong self-confidence and incomparable terrible power. But The scene in front of me was quite unexpected. Because Solo''s knife wasn''t aimed at him. But aimed at the bottom of the sea. He seems to have found something. "Is it..." Suddenly, an ominous feeling came into his heart. But it''s too late. Even if he had found something, the speed could not keep up with solo''s action. The sea was separated by solo''s powerful sword Qi. Form a vacuum zone. The terrible thing is The sword went straight to the bottom of the sea. It didn''t seem to stop or weaken. "How strong is this man''s swordsmanship?" Very flat, the whole person was stunned. Although he knew that the man in front of him was the strong one who defeated eagle eye. But after seeing his cut through the air with his own eyes, his heart was shocked. But As the sea water is separated. Visibility is also increasing. Finally, very flat doubts were solved. Why did solo not attack himself, but aim at the bottom of the sea. Because it''s right below them. A pirate ship no smaller than the Moby Dick is on standby there! Obviously This is the back hand left by white beard. After rescuing ace. Everyone, take this boat and leave marinfando! "No!" Very flat eyes stared at the boss and felt uneasy. If solo really destroys the pirate ship, the situation will be extremely unfavorable to father white beard! You know Not only does Shen Ping have an excellent relationship with ACE. He worships white beard very much. The situation of Yuren island was very delicate. There are often pirates on Yuren island. The Navy even ignored it. Or father white beard, announce to the world. Fishman island is his territory. To restore peace here. Shi Ping has always kept this in mind. The reason why he will fight with ACE is also to protect the white beard father. Now see solo shooting directly at the pirate ship. Very peaceful heart also becomes angry at once. "How could you succeed, Navy!" I saw a very flat explosion, and my hands burst out with unprecedented strength. "Fish man jujitsu ¡¤ water center ¡¤ sea current over shoulder fall!" In an instant, he hugged the sea water around him with flat hands, and then threw out a large area of sea water with all his strength, just like judo. Slash across the air towards solo and chase it. Trying to stop solo from destroying the pirate ship. However Even if it is very flat now, it can''t stop solo. Seeing very flat hand, solo threw his backhand. Another sword slashed out and fell over his shoulder against the very flat sea current. The two forces collided strongly. It doesn''t matter. But The pirate ship at the bottom of the sea is not so lucky. Even the pirates on the ship soon noticed Solo''s move and fled the sea as quickly as possible. But their speed is far less than that of solo. In an instant The sword Qi that can easily separate the sea water passes through the pirate ship. The majestic force not only broke the coating, but also divided the pirate ship in two. Countless pirates were swept by the sword and died on the spot. The remaining pirates felt unprecedented despair. Anyway, they are the back of the white bearded Pirate Group. Now It was completely cut off by solo! Very flat face also became pale. He even regretted that he probably shouldn''t go to the sea. "This man can easily find the ship at the bottom of the sea. This is..." "See and hear, color domineering!" "This guy has the best color!" Chapter 211 "See and hear, color domineering." He was shocked again. Thoreau''s ability to locate the ship must have depended on his ability to see and hear. Unexpectedly This guy is young and has mastered extremely powerful swordsmanship. And incredible seeing and hearing. With armed color domineering. "This man is more terrible than I thought." Very flat hands clenched fists. A faint breath burst out of him and wrapped around his arms. Then slowly cover the whole body. He dyed all his flat body black. It is Armed color domineering! Solo was stronger than he expected. Even the move of throwing over the shoulder can''t shake his swordsmanship. Once he cuts it close. The outcome is likely to be decided on the spot. So anyway, I can''t let solo succeed. Myself We must be here and delay enough time. "I really don''t know how the Navy headquarters trained this guy." "His existence has subverted my cognition." For a long time, Shi Ping thought that ace was both hard-working and talented. After less than a year at sea, it became a supernova. And fought with himself for five days and nights. But compared with the navy in front of us. Ace''s talents are not enough. However, even when he thought of these, he was distracted for a moment. Solo disappeared on the spot. The speed was far beyond what was expected. "No, it''s gone?" Very flat, the nerve immediately tightened. An unprecedented pressure rolled over from all directions. Even when facing the warden at the undersea prison. He didn''t feel that way. As if one didn''t notice. You''ll be killed. See color domineering! In a hurry, very flat had to use his seeing and hearing color to lock Solo''s position. "Behind me!" Immediately, very flat turned on the spot. His hands gathered the power of the sea and wanted to bombard solo. Unexpectedly, solo''s speed is much faster than he imagined. When he turns around. The autumn water of the black knife in solo''s hand has fallen. Hit yourself in the chest without bias. Bang! A spark burst out and went out quickly in the sea. "So strong..." Very flat clenched his teeth, and he had a strong premonition in his heart. If not for their timely use of armed color domineering, it would cover the whole body. This sword, even if it didn''t kill him. It will definitely cause serious injury. "Armed color domineering?" solo slowly opened his eyes and noticed the change of very flat body. At this time, his whole body exudes a dark color. Strengthened his own defense. It is with this layer of defense. It''s very flat to block your own chop. But Solo was not at all worried. He looked straight at Shi Ping. "Hai Xia is very flat. He was one of the seven martial arts under the original king." "In order to rescue ace, he did not hesitate to give up his identity and status." If we don''t consider the position and other relations. Solo still has a good feeling for the man who is very flat. His acting style is really chivalrous. Unfortunately, however, he is a navy. If Zhiping saves ace. This sea will be in complete chaos. At that time, not only the Navy will be disgraced, but also the pirates will be more rampant. The injured will undoubtedly be those ordinary people. All anyway. I can''t even Let Shi Ping and the white bearded Pirate Group succeed! Don''t even think about it! Solo took a deep breath, and simply used the power of armed color to wind around the autumn water of the black knife. This scene was even more flat and stunned. He is not only seen and heard of color domineering, but also armed color domineering. He can easily display it. And The process of using armed color is extremely smooth. As natural as breathing. But he was clearly fighting with eagle eye and didn''t use this move. "Can you say..." In an instant, he was shocked. Like a sea swept by a storm. I can''t calm down for a long time. It''s not that solo won''t use armed color, but that he disdains to use it. He firmly believed that even if he did not use the power of armed color and domineering. You can also beat eagle eye mikhok! How terrible his strength is! The most terrible thing is As solo wound his arms around the autumn water of the black knife, his very flat defense was almost in vain. His body was quickly cut by solo. Visible blood gushed from the wound and spread rapidly. Dye all the surrounding sea water red. "Impossible?!" Very flat looked at the bright red from the wound. The whole person can''t believe it. In any case, I am the king''s seven martial seas. In this sea, it can be regarded as one of the strongest. Why is there such a huge gap with the navy in front of us? In front of him. I''m as weak as a baby. Myself Can''t stop this guy! "It''s over. It''s very flat. Let''s sink to the bottom of the sea." Solo''s voice was low and calm, so he didn''t look at it any more. Such a serious injury. Even if very flat can escape from the sea. He will not have the slightest combat power. Then solo turned to look at the sea and went upstream. Now It''s time to solve Luffy. And very flat can do nothing but watch solo. He felt his body become extremely heavy. Let him give full play to the fish man''s ability, he can''t get rid of the current dilemma. On the contrary, he felt solo getting farther and farther away from himself. It''s not solo rising rapidly. It''s yourself that sinks quickly. Consciousness also began to blur. Before long, even Ping will fall into shock due to excessive blood loss. "At least..." "Leave you too, Navy!" "In any case, you can''t bring trouble to Luffy!" However, even when I felt that I could no longer hold on. On his forehead and arm, blue veins burst out suddenly. Will their last strength, completely burst out. At this moment, all the surrounding sea water turned into a very peaceful force. Like his hands and feet. Bombarded solo in a furious way. It''s like two huge palms slamming together. Even solo, who had always been calm, felt the killing intention transmitted from the sea. And Incomparably majestic power. "What a powerful force." Solo glanced back. He was very flat. He didn''t expect that he could use such strength under such a serious injury. It''s incredible. But Now on this battlefield, no one can stop himself. Not even a white beard! Suddenly, solo''s eyes changed. There are layers of vortex patterns. Chapter 212 Solo''s eyes changed rapidly. The pupils and whites of the eyes disappear at a visible rate. Instead, there are layers of vortex lines. It is Reincarnation eye. This is the reward he got in his tenth year of hiding his strength. It''s also the last reward. "It''s incredible that such a powerful attack should be made in that state." Solo muttered to himself, feeling a little surprised. Very flat clearly has fallen into a state of near death. Even armed domineering cannot be maintained. But he turned the sea into his weapon. Release the last kill to yourself. yes. Solo can feel it clearly. The power of incomparable terror is attacking from all directions. This is the most violent force of the sea. It is also an explosion under great calm and anger. If someone else. I''m afraid it will definitely be crushed to pieces by this force. "Shenluo Tianzheng." Solo''s low, calm voice, an invisible barrier, burst out of him and collided strongly with the surrounding sea. This is also one of the abilities of reincarnation eye. You can bounce everything close to solo back. At first, the two forces were equal. However, over time. Very flat body is getting weaker and weaker. In the end, even he couldn''t control the sea. He could only watch his last attack and was bounced away by solo with mysterious power. Boom! With a loud noise, the sea retreated around. Very flat, staring at the boss with two eyes. He really couldn''t understand the scene in front of him. Why? The solona navy was standing there. Why is the sea like avoiding him? What power is this? "What''s the matter with those eyes?" Suddenly, he noticed Solo''s eyes. He has never seen eyes like that. When the four eyes are opposite. But from those eyes, he felt the incomparable power. He even had a feeling. Solo used the power of his eyes to stop his attack. Pooh Seeing that his attack failed to work, he was severely hit even in his heart. Spit a mouthful of blood on the spot. His eyes turned white. Feel the things in sight become dark. He is not afraid of death. Just worried that his death would be meaningless. No value. Solo''s navy was powerful, far beyond his understanding. I couldn''t stop him. At the thought of Monkey D Luffy. Ace. White bearded dad. Very flat heart is full of deep guilt. In contrast, solo had a calm face. After defeating the very flat attack with Shenluo Tianzheng, he quickly left the sea. At the same time, the reincarnation eye was retracted at the moment of water coming out. Patter. Solo landed on the ice again. And use the temperature of the flow blade like fire to dry your navy uniform. It looked as if it had never fallen into the water. However, solo''s action soon attracted the attention of white beard. White beard stood in front of the bow of the MOBIDIC, looking directly at solo in the war. "Two people go down." "Come up alone." White beard muttered to himself. Although he is not his son. But the friendship between the two sides is not shallow. What''s more, in order to rescue AIS, Shiping did not hesitate to give up the identity and status of the king''s qiwuhai. This spirit moved white beard. However In the foil Bista. After little oz. Even very flat was defeated by solo. How strong is this naval kid. And "As a mermaid, the sea is his main battlefield." "But let his strength become stronger." In white beard''s view, even the very flat in the sea is not solo''s opponent. It must be hard for his sons to stop solo. This naval kid is too strong. On the execution table. Ace rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. He looked down. His eyes were soon attracted by solo. "Very flat, did not come up." Ace muttered to himself. When he saw that very flat dragged solo into the sea, his heart was relieved. As a very flat friend. He knew very well that his strength was very flat. Even if it was only on land, he was only in a draw with Shi. If there is sea water addition. I can''t beat the enemy at all. In other words, very flat and strong! So when he saw the success of very flat''s plan, ace was determined. The defeated man will be the Navy. But who knows The final result greatly surprised him. People who come out of the sea. Solo alone. Very flat, disappeared. We must not think about it from an optimistic point of view. "Very flat..." "Very flat!" For a moment, a blue vein burst on ACE''s forehead. It breeds nameless anger inside. He wants to rush down now and get rid of solo! Because of his relationship, this battlefield began to become unfavorable to the white bearded Pirate Group! However The relationship firmly locked by the sea floor stone. Ace besides venting his anger with a roar. Nothing can be done. He can only watch the pirates he knows. One by one. "Solo..." The Warring States on one side could not help but stare. He stared at Solo''s figure, feeling incredible in his heart. Foil Bista. Hawkeye mihok. Haixia is very peaceful. These people are undoubtedly the best in the sea. Even a lieutenant general in the headquarters of the Navy. I''m not sure enough to win one of them. What he never thought of was These strong men. No one will be solo''s opponent. All fell under his sword. This made the Warring States couldn''t help asking himself. How strong is solo, a naval kid? "This guy is like a monster." In the Warring States period, from an ordinary third class soldier to today''s headquarters marshal. He had never seen anyone like solo. Even he had some doubts in his heart. The golden lion, Skye. Was it really just a sneak attack by Perona? Maybe This guy solo, he''s hiding the truth. Is there a possibility. The golden lion was not attacked by Perona. It was solved by solo! "It''s incredible." Thinking of this, the heart of the Warring States period is like the sea swept by the storm. I can''t calm down for a long time. Of course Besides this shock. The heart of the Warring States period was also extremely excited and excited. At this time, solo is like a rising star. Active on this battlefield. This is the victory of the war. Will eventually belong to their Navy! "Well done, solo." "Just keep active on the battlefield." The Warring States period clenched his fist with one hand and looked forward to solo''s next performance. Chapter 213 "Solo..." Kapp got up from the execution table. He looked straight down. I was shocked. He would never have believed it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Solo can easily beat Bista, mihok and even the strong. Even when he looked at solo, he seemed to see his former opponent from solo. Roger the pirate king! yes. In Kapp''s view, even the young pirate king Roger. There will be no more talent than solo. He felt even more fortunate now. Fortunately, smog took the lead in discovering solo. Let him join the Navy. Otherwise If solo becomes a pirate. Then he will definitely be the most powerful opponent in the history of the Navy headquarters. Even Become the next pirate king. From Solo, Kapp saw such a halo. "Gold like solo shines wherever it is." Kapp couldn''t help feeling. He rarely makes such comments. Even red dogs and green pheasants. It is also through unremitting efforts that we have this year''s status. But from Solo, Karp couldn''t feel any effort at all. It was so powerful that he felt some terrible swordsmanship. Something more like breathing. Naturally mastered the essence. Fight Hawkeye mihok. We solved each other. The most terrible thing is Solo hasn''t used armed color yet. And very young. I''m only in my twenties now. When he was young. Red dog, yellow ape, Green Pheasant. But he joined the headquarters of the Navy. Although due to strong physical quality, once regarded as a monster by others. But they began to get stronger through a lot of efforts and training. It will be ten or twenty years after they joined the Navy when solo has the strength he has now. "Moreover, even the green pheasants began to become strong after receiving zefa''s training." "But solo, he hasn''t received any training!" In order to understand this matter, Karp deliberately found smog. Ask him about solo. Those years in Rogge town. Although solo has a strong sense of justice, he rarely devotes himself to training. Every time I get off work on time. At most, it''s against Darth KIE. When his strength really began to run wild, it was after Luffy came to Rogge town. "Even people with more talent can hardly grow rapidly without systematic guidance." "That''s why I wanted to find a yellow ape to guide Solo''s swordsmanship." "But now, it seems that there is no such meaning." Kapp couldn''t help taking a breath. Even Hawk Eye mihok, who was called the world''s largest swordsman, was defeated by solo. There are really people in this world. Someone qualified to guide solo fencing? No, In Karp''s opinion, Rao is the Yellow ape. Have good swordsmanship. Not better than solo! He is a real genius! Hope for the future of the headquarters of the Navy. "Before, I thought solo would be the youngest Navy General in the history of this department." "Now it seems that my idea is still too conservative." "Solo, the kid." "It is likely to be the youngest marshal of the headquarters in history!" "No..." Kapp shook his head at the thought. Maybe, growing up solo. The guy who will completely end the era of the big pirate. Naval heroes of the new era. If it was him, it would be OK! Although solo is everywhere against ace, Luffy''s brothers. But Kapp did not resent solo. On the contrary, he was very positive about Solo''s practice. Anyway, solo is a navy. It represents justice on this sea. And ACE and Luffy are his family. But it''s essentially a pirate. There is no problem with solo''s approach. But Just when everyone''s eyes were focused on solo. The captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, Marco the undead, suddenly took action. Although he was also sad and angry about the loss of little oz. But now is not the time to worry about these things. If you don''t save ace again. Only more families will die on this battlefield. Thinking of this, Marco also seized the opportunity. A blue flame was burning on him. Then he jumped up from the ground and stopped in the air. His hands were covered with fire and turned into blue wings. Flapping flight. Go straight to the execution table where ace is. "Ace, I''ve come to save you!" Yes! Marco rolled his throat. The heart is extremely nervous. "Stop him!" However, the Warring States period soon noticed this. He quickly gave orders to the Navy. Ask them to stop Marco anyway. He can''t get close to the execution table. However The attack on the ground can''t beat Marco now. And to take a step back, there is no armed and domineering attack. It doesn''t make sense to hit Marco. no Because of the characteristics of undead birds. Even armed and domineering attacks. It''s hard to hurt him. It takes only a moment to recover. This is the strength of the undead bird. For a moment, countless navies raised their heads and looked at the undead birds rushing to the execution platform, but no one was there. Can stop him. However, at the critical moment when Marco is about to save ace. Kapp''s face suddenly turned blue. The veins on his forehead burst one by one. His heart is very tangled and complex. If he can, he also hopes that his grandson ace can be saved. Leave marinfando with the white bearded Pirate Group. Escape to the new world. However His principles, his sense of justice. But he was not allowed to do so. Kapp clenched his teeth and looked very painful. But in the end, he jumped up and stepped on the moon to meet Marco. The speed was unexpected. Even Marco changed his face at this moment. "Karp..." Even in Marco''s eyes, there was an indescribable surprise. "I''m a Navy!" Kapp''s five finger fist, wrapped around the top armed color domineering, aimed at Marco''s head, was a punch. All out. Boom! With a loud noise, Marco''s body fell directly to the ground. Boom! Marco''s body rolled out several times before he could stop. The whole battlefield has fallen into unprecedented silence. No one thought, Kapp. I did it! Although he is a navy, he is also ace''s grandfather, isn''t he? Does he really want to die for his grandson? At the same time, the whole audience of the Navy, completely boiling! Kapp''s punch undoubtedly improved his morale. Chapter 214 Kapp''s punch not only lifted Marco. To a great extent, it has dealt a blow to the morale of the whole white bearded Pirate Group. I thought Marco could cheer up. Successfully rescued ace. Unexpectedly, as Grandpa ace, Kapp. Still chose to do it. Marco was swatted to the ground like a fly. Severe pain came from all over the body. "Really worthy of being a hero of the headquarters of the Navy..." Marco got up from the ground and clenched his teeth. Even with the ability of the immortal bird, it took him some time to eliminate the pain. Now he is undoubtedly the second figure of the whole white bearded Pirate Group. In terms of strength, it is stronger than ace. But when he faced the man Kapp. That sense of oppression. It made it difficult for him to breathe. I can''t imagine. How can we break through the mountain of Karp. There, it''s like an iron wall. But this was also expected by Marco. Even if Kapp didn''t do it. As its own marshal, the Warring States period will not sit idly by. without doubt. Today''s execution table. It is undoubtedly the most dangerous place in the whole marinfando. At the same time, the white beard standing on the MOBIDIC shrank his sight. Looking at Kapp in the air. That punch was undoubtedly the most top armed domineering on the sea. Easily hit Marco. Then Kapp took a moonstep and returned to his seat under the scaffold. Put your hands around your chest. His face was livid. Even white beard can feel Kapp''s pain at this time. Like himself, he has strong feelings for his family. "You pirates!" Kapp took a deep breath and sank into the Dantian. The roar spread all over marinfando in a moment. "Don''t want to step over here!" The sound was like thunder on a sunny day. Blow up over marinfando. Shocked countless pirates. The Navy, who also heard this, was naturally excited. Although Kapp''s rank is only lieutenant general, everyone knows that he arrested Roger the pirate king. He is a worthy naval hero. It is the spiritual pillar of all navies! His words are the best shot in the arm. "Karp." White beard clenched his fist with one hand. Until now, he still remembers his dealings with Karp when he was young. For Kapp''s personality, or strength. White beard recognized from the bottom of his heart. But White beard was not depressed. Instead, he lifted the cloud and hit the bow heavily. "He''s just an old man. Don''t be frightened by his false name!" The white beard hit back strongly. I didn''t pay attention to Kapp at all. Thanks to his words. Just let the white beard Pirate Group restore some morale. But Because of solo''s strong intervention, the whole situation has begun to pour out. "It should only be a matter of time before the headquarters of the Navy wins the final victory." Solo looked around and had a panoramic view of the battlefield. Bista, little Oz, very flat, needless to say. They are all forces on the side of the white bearded Pirate Group. Now it''s all done by yourself. And when he was in alabastan, he personally destroyed klockdar. This also led to klockdar, who did not enter propulsion city. Naturally, it will not appear on marinfando. Virtually, it weakened the strength of the pirates who rescued ace. Not only that Because solo arrested the straw hat gang in the magic triangle. Luffy, the man, didn''t meet the tyrant bear. So I missed my acquaintance with the female emperor hancook. As a result, Hankuk did not participate in the top war. And clown Bucky. He was also not locked up in propulsion city. Naturally, the prisoners on the second floor of the city will not be taken away. Despite the clown Bucky, marinfando appeared. But at this time, he patronized and ran away. There are no men. No phone bug. The combat effectiveness has been reduced. Let the top of the scale of war, completely tilted. The situation began to fall to one side. The defeat of the white bearded Pirate Group is doomed. "There are still enough troops to rescue ace." "White beard is one." Solo thought to himself. "Then there are Marco the undead, Ivan the revolutionary army and joz the diamond." "As for the other team leaders..." "Strength may not be as good as Luffy." Thinking of this, solo took a deep breath and raised the black knife with one hand. Aim in the direction of the straw hats. Hand up and knife down. Whew! Accompanied by a burst of empty sound, the straight sword Qi went out vertically and horizontally. The lift was eight feet high. Let the straw hats feel great pressure immediately. "No!" Ivan of the revolutionary army soon noticed Solo''s sword. After learning that Luffy is the son of the dragon, he also secretly made up his mind to ensure Luffy''s safety anyway. But now he is entangled by the tyrant bear. I can''t go back at all. Looking at the sword Qi approaching Luffy, Ivan''s eyes flashed some despair. Boom! However, at the critical moment, a figure suddenly flashed behind Luffy. With his strong strength, he stubbornly resisted Solo''s sword spirit. Luffy was also startled by this scene. "Well, thank you." Although Luffy didn''t know who the shot was, he sincerely thanked him. "You''re... Ace''s brother, aren''t you?" It was no one else who suddenly blocked Solo''s attack. It was a member of the white bearded Pirate Group. Captain of Sanfan team. Diamond joz. "Leave it to me." "We must save ace!" Diamond joz said without thinking. Paid Astor to Luffy. In fact, when solo defeated the foil Bista, joz wanted to solve solo. Revenge for Bista. Just because of the eagle eye''s intervention. Just lost the chance. And now Saw solo so cruel to ace''s brother. Joz fought bravely, too. "Navy, let''s continue the previous battle!" Diamond joz took a deep breath and shouted at solo. It was like the afternoon, forcing solo to fight himself. At the same time, diamond joz is also determined to die. Stay here and delay solo. in any case. You can''t let him hurt ace''s brother! "Diamond joz." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen, fixed on them, and recognized each other at a glance. Now the white beard Pirate Group, except the captain white beard. The only remaining high-end combat power. "It''s endless." Make complaints about Solo''s mouth. But in his opinion, it doesn''t matter who comes. No one can stop yourself now! "Navy!" In an instant, diamond Jos burst out, kicked his feet hard, and rushed straight to solo. Chapter 215 Diamond joz. Captain of the white bearded Pirate Group. On combat effectiveness. Looking at the whole Pirate Group, they are all the people who can rank in the top five. He is also a diamond man who eats the diamond fruit. It can diamond the whole body. So as to strengthen the hardness of the body. Even without armed color. His destructive power is also amazing. As soon as he could not breathe, diamond jorz broke through the sword gas released by solo. Appeared in front of him. "Navy!" Joz''s voice was low and calm, and he was extremely confident in his strength, as if all this was inevitable. He hit solo hard with shoulder strength. I''m afraid it won''t defeat solo. Diamond joz used his armed color to cover his whole body. Increased the hardness by several levels. It is no exaggeration to say Diamond joss at this time. Even the admirals in the headquarters of the navy are difficult to defend. However, facing the menacing diamond Jos ¨¦, solo was calm. Even a little impatient. Perhaps for others, diamond joz is a difficult and troublesome opponent. But for Solo now. His strength is not enough. Bang! I saw solo lifting the black knife. Not even armed and domineering. Relying solely on its own strength, it stopped the impact of diamond joz. The most incredible thing is Solo didn''t even move his heel at this time! "What?!" Diamond joz immediately opened his eyes, full of incredible. He never thought of it. Solo''s power would be so terrible. Exaggeration. I did everything I could. Even armed color domineering are used together. As a result, Thoreau could not be shaken! What''s the matter with this man? Grunt. Diamond Jos couldn''t help rolling his throat and swallowing a mouthful of saliva nervously. unbelievable. I can''t understand. This guy''s strength is like dad. For a moment, diamond joz''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. He clenched his teeth and tried to improve his strength. But still can''t shake solo. At this time, he is like a Mount Tai. Stand in front of yourself. "No wonder they will be defeated by you one after another." "But I''m diamond joz. It''s not that easy to deal with!" Diamond Jos took a deep breath and roared at solo. He knew it. Solo is strong. This is what he knew early in the morning. If solo is easily killed by himself. It will appear abnormal. Thinking of this, diamond joz readjusted his mind. He pushed hard on his toes. Keep a distance from solo. He focused all his attention. Since speed alone can''t break solo. Then add speed! Whoosh! Diamond joz disappeared directly in front of solo. "Again... Such a trick." solo frowned without the slightest surprise. He turned slowly, raised his black knife again and put it on his chest. As solo imagined. Diamond joz, this guy, appears from behind him. It''s still a simple and brutal impact attack. Bang! Diamond joz''s shoulder collided strongly with solo''s black knife autumn water again. A terrible air burst out. Swept in all directions. The ice under my feet broke and disintegrated on the spot because I couldn''t bear this force. Diamond joz soon noticed this. His face suddenly changed. On the one hand, it was shocked by solo''s amazing reaction. On the other hand, they are worried about their situation. Anyway, he is a demon fruit power. Once you touch the sea, your body will become weak. Don''t talk about solo then. I''m afraid I can''t protect myself. Almost a subconscious instinct, diamond joz unloaded his strength on the spot and kept away from the broken ice as fast as possible. With one breath, diamond Joba retreated ten meters. Such speed and reaction. It is undoubtedly quite amazing performance. There are few people who can do this in the whole top war. However Although diamond joz is perfect, it still shows its flaws. "It''s over, diamond joz." Solo''s low, calm voice caught up with diamond joz in an instant. Without giving him any chance to react, solo''s black knife and autumn water had been stabbed out. Pooh! The Dark Blade runs directly through diamond joz''s body. Even the diamond and armed color could not resist Solo''s swordsmanship. Boom! With a loud noise. The strong diamond joz was nailed to the ice by solo. A sharp pain followed the wound and spread to diamond joz''s whole body. Let his body burst out a lot of cold sweat. Always proud of his hardness and defense, he was very embarrassed in front of solo. Fruit capacity. Armed and domineering. It''s nothing. Why Will there be monsters like solo in the Navy? After a series of fights with strong players such as foil Bista, little Oz, eagle eye mihok and Haixia Shiping. He still has enough combat power! Is there no limit to his physical strength? Moreover, is this really the power that a colonel should have? This is just like the humanoid weapon deliberately released by the Warring States period for this top war! And stand a good chance! Grunt. Thinking of this, diamond joz couldn''t help swallowing nervously. He looked at solo in front of him. Only then did we realize the seriousness of the danger. yes. Solo, a monster, was definitely trained secretly in the Warring States period when he was very young. To be strong to this point today! But For ace. For the white beard Pirate Group. For daddy white beard. He, diamond joz, has long ignored personal life and death! No one can stop them! In an instant, diamond joz endured the sharp pain in his body and burst out his last strength in his arms. Diamond and armed color are used together. "Yes!" Diamond joz''s eyes were wide open and focused on solo. The five senses are twisted together. Although he was nailed to the ice by solo, in order to maintain this. At this time, solo can''t escape his direct attack. While solo caught himself, he also caught solo! Diamond Jos neatly stretched out his hands and pressed Solo''s head. "Even if I die, I will be here and take you away!" The diamond has blue veins on his forehead. Squeeze Solo''s brain as hard as you can. However What diamond joz never dreamed of was that solo''s brain was harder than he thought. Much harder. Your own hands can''t do anything, solo! "How is that possible?" Diamond joz blinked, seriously wondering if he had any hallucinations. He clearly saw that solo''s face was wrapped with armed color! Chapter 216 "Armed color domineering?" Diamond joz was stunned when he saw Solo''s armed arrogance. He thought solo wouldn''t use armed color. That''s why this combat technique has never been used in the top war. But now The picture in front of him completely broke his fantasy of solo. This guy doesn''t know how to use armed color domineering, but doesn''t disdain to use armed color domineering! Whether it''s swordsmanship, physique or domineering. It''s scary. At this moment, diamond joz''s breathing accelerated. The whole person fell into an unprecedented anxiety. Not only began to have serious doubts about their own strength. Myself Can you really stop solo? "Diamond joz, your strength is really good, and you can be regarded as a strong man in the white beard Pirate Group." solo looked at Diamond joz. "However, the gap between you and me is a gap!" At the end of the sentence, solo grabbed his fist with his five fingers, aimed it at Diamond joz''s chest and waved it out. Boom! A loud noise spread in all directions. Diamond joz, like a fly, was punched on the ice by solo. The majestic force smashed the ice. Let the diamond joss fall into the water on the spot. All the pirates who witnessed this scene. Everyone takes a breath. After Bista, little Oz, eagle eye, very flat. Even diamond joz was defeated by solo! What kind of monster is this Navy! "Cheat, cheat people, isn''t even diamond Jos his opponent?" "What''s the matter with the Navy and why its strength is so terrible." "Come on, diamond joz is a demon fruit capable person. He can''t swim. Go and save him!" For a moment, countless pirates reacted. Demons have common weaknesses. That is the sea water. Once in the water. Is general weakness. There''s no way to swim in the sea. If you don''t save the diamond in time, joz. He will definitely be buried in the sea! immediately. Countless pirates tried to save diamond joz. But where will solo give them a chance now? When solo was entangled by the foil Bista, he couldn''t hide his strength in the top war. And Now solo has got all the rewards. He doesn''t need to hide his strength anymore. Simply, implement your justice here! Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and raised the black knife with one hand. "Draw a knife and cut!" Solo waved a black knife with one hand and swept towards the coming pirates. immediately. A silver sword Qi forms and then spreads out in the form of ripples. When one could not breathe, the sword Qi passed through countless pirates. Ah! Ah! Ah! ¡­¡­ For a moment, screams continued. Ring through marinfando. The pirates hit by solo flew out one by one. Like a kite with a broken string. Draw a perfect parabola in the air. Fell heavily to the ground. Then the pirates turned their eyes white and passed out. It is no exaggeration to say that solo now seems to be the God of war of Shura. Active on the battlefield. However, there is only one result in the end. That''s falling. People stop killing. Buddha block kill Buddha. "Hey, hey, are you kidding? Even diamond joz is not his opponent." Marco, the immortal bird, quickly noticed the scene and his eyes were full of surprise at solo. He never thought of it. Diamond joz, you''ll lose! As captain of the Sanfan team. He is stronger than pista. And solo fought with the strong one after another. He should have consumed most of his strength. But who knows, facing the battle like wheel battle. Solo still showed unparalleled strength. Is he really a colonel in the headquarters of the Navy? no You call this a Colonel? In Marco''s view, solo''s strength has exceeded the lieutenant general of the Department. Said he reached the level of a navy general. I believe it. "Damn it." Marco clenched his teeth and frowned. There is an iron wall like Karp in front of. After that, there was an evil spirit like solo, Shura. The situation is not optimistic for their Pirate Group. Even worse. A breath of despair gradually enveloped the battlefield. Despite his anger and hatred for solo. I wish I could tear him apart. But Every pirate at the scene dared not approach solo again! I''m afraid I''ll be easily killed. Seeing that no one dared to approach him again, solo turned directly to look at Luffy''s side. Hand up and knife down. Another sword went out. Fly straight down the road. The speed was unexpected. Even Luffy almost didn''t react. He kicked his feet hard and flew out to one side. But even so, Luffy was affected by the sword spirit. Boom! The sword Qi exploded on the spot and set off thick smoke. Then the smoke turned into a sea of fire, sweeping all directions like ripples. No one in the whole straw hat Pirate Group was spared. Even Luffy made defensive moves with his hands in time. His body was still burned by the fire. Usop, Nami, Joba, not to mention. They are not combatants. Affected by the sword Qi, he lost consciousness on the spot. Frankie and Shanji are better. But also covered with injuries. To them, solo is a towering mountain. I can''t read it at all. No matter how many times, there is a gap in combat power between them and solo. Not even. On the execution table Ace never thought of it. After the diamond joz was hit into the sea, the man who fell down was his brother Luffy. No Luffy fell, but not completely. At the moment, Luffy is still supporting himself with strong willpower. He supported his body with both hands, regardless of the pain. Desperately trying to get up from the ground. He gasped heavily. I feel my sight has become blurred. Seeing Luffy like this, ace was both distressed and angry. However, in addition to watching Luffy struggle to get up. He can''t do anything! "Luffy!" "Enough, I have my own partners and adventures. I don''t need you two to save me!" Ace shouted to Luffy. In fact, I was worried about Luffy''s safety. But Facing ace''s accusation, Luffy did not show disappointment. Moreover, Luffy''s willpower overcame the physical pain at this moment. He stood on the battlefield again and took a deep breath. Yelled at ace on the execution table. "I won''t give you up, ace!" "Because I''m your only brother!" Luffy''s voice spread throughout marinfando, attracting countless pairs of eyes. No one thought that Luffy was cut by solo. Can still cheer up! Chapter 217 "Luffy." Solo looked straight at Luffy''s direction. "It''s really an immortal Xiaoqiang." Just now, solo didn''t exert all his strength, but he was full of power. I thought I could just drop Luffy. I didn''t expect that he could still struggle to stand up from the ice. It''s incredible. But Although solo admires Luffy''s perseverance, it is now a top war related to the future direction of the world. The most influential and largest war in this century. And In the original. The headquarters of the Navy did not win in a practical sense. After white beard shouted that the big secret treasure is real. The sea, which finally calmed down, set off a wave of big pirates again. At the same time, many ferocious people were released from the city. And the Navy. The Warring States period took the blame and resigned. The Green Pheasant broke away from the headquarters of the Navy. Zefa completely betrayed and became the enemy of the world. Even the red dog moved the headquarters of the navy to the new world to show its determination. But in two years, it still hasn''t hit the new world. On the contrary And because of this and that. Make the shampoo islands more chaotic. From here, the number of Pirates going to the new world has doubled. "Anyway, there are a few pirates like Luffy." "Most of the pirates are guys like Blackbeard." "They will only continue to plunder the weak and bring endless chaos to the world." Solo thought to himself. In any case, the white beard Pirate Group must be solved. Let the Navy win the ultimate victory in this war. "It''s not just the white bearded Pirate Group." Solo, as a jumper, knows very well. Today''s Blackbeard pirate regiment should have just left propulsion city and are going to marinfando. After all, that guy''s goal is the shock fruit of white beard. If you let Blackbeard go here. There is no doubt that it is to let the tiger go back to the mountain. It will only make the new world more turbulent. "None." Thinking of this, solo made up his mind. He''s here to end the war! At the same time Solo''s action attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone''s face was full of shock. No one expected that this top war related to the world pattern would become solo by solo at this time. What king under the seven Wu Sea. The three generals of the Navy. Now it''s all a foil to solo. "Mr. Solo''s strength is too terrible." Kirby watched solo, rolling his throat and swallowing his saliva nervously. It never occurred to him that solo was only in his twenties. Will be so strong! He solved the strong in the battlefield one by one. It seems effortless. In sharp contrast to yourself. "Monster, Mr. solo, it''s a monster." Beilumeibo on one side couldn''t help breathing. Of all the people he had met, no one could compare with solo. That''s ridiculous. In fact, it''s not just the two of them. Perona, Robin. And Darth, smog. At this time, they were all stunned. "Is that guy make complaints about ending the war with one''s own power?" Perona could not help but Tucao. She even felt that even the lieutenant general and senior general of the headquarters of the Navy did not work as hard as solo at this time. "Sure enough, is this your plan, solo?" Robin thought of the previous hole in his mind. Hawk Eye mihok, the sea man is very flat. Plus the previous klockdal, moonlight molia. In the team of qiwuhai. Four people have been settled by solo. This guy really wants to erase the unjust system of qiwuhai. This man has the greatest ambition in the world! "Solo..." smog clenched his fists. Each of the enemies solo defeated was one of the best in the sea. In terms of strength, it far exceeds him. However, he was not even sure about the strong. One by one fell to solo''s swordsmanship. And Luffy I wanted to catch Luffy more than once. But every time, it will be escaped by Luffy. Let him doubt his ability. But in front of solo. Luffy has no strength to fight back. And Armed and domineering. As a disciple of zefa, smog knew the existence of armed lust long ago. And began to practice. But even today. His arms are domineering and not very skillful. You can only use weapons like ten hands against those with demon fruit ability. However Solo, who was once regarded as a weak man by himself. Even used a very high-level armed color. There is no harm without comparison. Such a scene inevitably made smog doubt himself. What are you doing after all these years? "Solo." Smog clenched his teeth. Of course, he does not believe that solo has only begun to become stronger recently. In that case, solo is hardly human. He prefers to believe that solo has hidden his real strength from the beginning. It''s just, why did solo do that? No That''s not the point. But how strong is solo now? "Solo''s armed color is domineering. He''s no worse than teacher zefa." Smog couldn''t help taking a breath. I remembered teacher zefa in my mind. He''s like Kapp. They are strong people who do not rely on fruit ability and pay attention to physical strength. And he became a senior general of the Department at a young age. The use of armed color domineering is perfect. Also known as the black wrist. However, in his opinion, solo''s armed arrogance is no worse than that of teacher zefa. That''s Solo''s strength. How strong is it? What is the top level of the Department? Or He has touched the threshold of the general? A Navy General in his twenties? Even if he hides his strength. He began to practice secretly at birth. It only took more than 20 years to reach the threshold of a general! Is there a second monster like solo on the sea? I''m afraid not! "This guy, I''m afraid he''s not better than Roger..." Smog clenched his teeth and couldn''t accept such a thing in his heart. But On the Moby Dick. White beard was standing in the bow, watching the situation on the battlefield. And from Solo, he saw a familiar figure. That''s right, pirate king Gore D. Roger! "This naval kid." In white beard''s view, letting others deal with solo is just a sacrifice in vain. It seems that I have to do it myself. Take care of this guy! In an instant, the white beard, who had been calm, raised his arm again and grabbed his fist with his five fingers. Use the fruit''s ability to compress the surrounding air. immediately. A white transparent light ball wrapped his fist! Chapter 218 White beard''s move immediately attracted everyone''s attention. In particular, the Marines present at marinfando all stared and took a breath. "White, white beard is powerful." "Get away from there!" "The most powerful man in the world, has he finally taken action!" The navies talked about it. What''s more, he noticed the direction white beard was aiming at. It''s where solo is. White beard grabbed his fist with five fingers, threw his arm behind him, compressed the surrounding air and condensed it into his fist. A translucent ball of light wrapped around his fist. Then White beard punched. His fist exploded on the air in front of him, emitting a unique sound of "click, click". It was like the sound of an object breaking. immediately. The position held by white beard''s fist began to crack at a speed visible to the naked eye. Spread cracks, big and small. Until the air vibrated and set off a white shock wave, sweeping the battlefield. The Marines showed a frightened expression, and their survival instinct made them quickly move their legs. Want to escape the field that will be reached by white beard wavelet. But even so, they couldn''t escape. Boom! The deafening sound broke out on marinfando and spread in all directions. Countless navies were lifted out by the shock wave of white beard. Like a broken kite, fly high! Rao is a brigadier general of some headquarters, and he can''t resist white beard''s anger. All the means used were finally destroyed by the terrorist force of white beard. Rao is the Warring States on the execution platform. At this time, he also changed his face. "White beard..." The Warring States period clenched its teeth. The worst thing is that white beard''s punch is not just to vent his anger. But went straight to solo. The Navy that was lifted up. Just some cannon fodder. You know, solo now, in the heart of the Warring States period, is undoubtedly the hope of the navy in the future. In case there''s something wrong here. It is undoubtedly a huge loss! It is no exaggeration to say At this time, solo''s position in the heart of the Warring States period was no worse than that of ace in the heart of white beard. Kapp. Red dog. Green Pheasant. Yellow ape. These high-level naval figures have also noticed this situation one after another. However, they are a certain distance from solo. White beard''s shock wave is extremely fast. Even if the Green Pheasant takes action at this time, it still can''t keep up with the speed of the shock wave. But Huang had no intention of participating. He was standing in the inner square of Marin van Dido, make complaints about it. Although the Warring States wanted him to be solo''s fencing teacher, there is no intersection between the two. As for the red dog under the execution table. While staring at solo. And the pirate side. The undead, Marco. Ace. And others also focused on solo. They held their breath. Pray that solo will be solved by father white beard. For a time, solo undoubtedly became the focus of everyone on this battlefield! "Did white beard do it directly?" Solo felt a strong sense of oppression overwhelming and turned to look. It was the air shock caused by white beard that came fiercely. According to his impression. The white beard at this stage, in addition to taking the initiative to sneak into his lieutenant general lunz. Not alone with the Navy. To some extent, white beard''s action at the moment is undoubtedly a recognition. Whether out of anger at solo. Or out of vigilance against solo. "In that case, I''ll respond to your approval, white beard!" Solo took a deep breath and said without thinking. With his strength, it is not difficult to avoid the air shock wave of white beard. But now solo doesn''t want to dodge. His eyes were slightly frozen. Holding the black knife in one hand, he aimed at the oncoming shock wave and cut it off with a knife. The blade cuts through the air and instantly raises a terrible air flow, forming a sword Qi of more than ten feet. To the front. Finally, in full view of the public. Solo''s sword Qi collided strongly with the shock wave of white beard. Boom! The noise is loud! The whole ice surface cracked directly because it could not bear this terrible force. Countless Marines, the pirates noticed the condition under their feet. The heart breeds unprecedented tension. At this moment, the two sides had a very tacit understanding to stop the confrontation. They turned around and ran towards the shore. Then the ice began to break apart and fall into the sea. Solo and white beard''s attack, because they were equal, completely exploded. Set off a more violent impact and swept in all directions. Countless navies, pirates, all into the sea. All who witnessed this scene undoubtedly did not take a breath. No one expected that solo, a newcomer to the Navy, should have such terrible power. Even the shock wave of white beard. Can resist it! You know, white beard is an earthquake man who ate the fruit of Superman. When you raise your hands and feet, you can trigger a terrible vibration. If it were not for the Green Pheasant to resist this force. Enough to crush the whole marinfando. But now, I can''t hurt solo! Who the hell is this guy? "Are you kidding? Is that Navy unharmed?" "Even the moves of father white beard can be blocked. What kind of monster is this guy?" "It seems that the headquarters of the navy has prepared an ace for this war..." Both the Navy and the pirates felt extremely shocked. Especially some pirates. Soro is regarded as an ace carefully prepared by the headquarters of the Navy! Otherwise, how to explain. Can solo''s strength be so terrible? He must have been found by the Navy headquarters when he was born. Discover his terrible potential. For the next two decades, the headquarters of the Navy deliberately concealed his existence. Sneak training. Make him what he is step by step. Maybe the Warring States period and Kapp are solo''s teachers! He trained and accompanied him since childhood. Finally, it took more than 20 years. The Navy headquarters was able to forge the ultimate weapon like solo! For white beard! No Maybe the Navy headquarters built solo not just to deal with white beard. But all the four emperors in the new world! A terrible thought breeds in every pirate''s heart. For a time, they couldn''t help asking questions. Can they really go back alive? A sense of despair began to come to marinfando. At the same time, due to the confrontation between white beard and solo. The frozen crescent lake square of green pheasants began to break. "Little ones, move forward!" White beard saw it and threw it on the ground! Chapter 219 "That fellow solo, even white beard''s attack is blocked?" Smog and Darth Qi quickly evacuated to the inner square of marinfando, but their brain only felt blank. He was shocked by the defeat of eagle eye mikhok alone. However, what he never dreamed of was that even white beard, known as the strongest man in the world. Didn''t defeat solo! And this is the situation after solo fought with foil Bista, little Oz, eagle eye mihok, sea Xia very flat and diamond joz. "Obviously, there has been a continuous wheel battle. How can solo still have physical strength?" Smog took a breath. Each of these people is one of the strongest in the sea. Strength is far above yourself. Even if solo can beat them. It is bound to pay a price. But who knows, solo is like nothing. Still retain enough strength. In the face of white beard''s anger. The most terrible thing is that he really blocked the shock wave caused by white beard! It''s incredible. unbelievable. Darth Qi on one side was also stupid. "Mr. solo, is it so strong?" Back in Rogge Town, solo''s swordsmanship was worse than himself. But how long has it been? Solo has the capital to face white beard! It''s incredible. Colonel solo now has the strength of lieutenant general? "Katz retired to make complaints about his mouth. In his opinion, solo''s strength has far exceeded his cognition. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t imagine or believe it. Solo''s strength can be so terrible. Even Katz began to doubt. What was the truth in Rogge. Really, as Colonel solo said. Is Perona''s fruit ability the key to defeating the golden lion? At that time, he really believed it. After all, the golden lion was a big pirate of his time with white beard and Roger. Powerful. Once faced the whole marinfando Navy on his own. Even if Colonel Solo''s strength has grown, he can''t be an opponent of the golden lion. But now, Katz''s heart wavered. Even the air shock caused by white beard could be easily blocked by Colonel solo. Defeat the Golden Lion Skye. Really Can''t it happen? In Katz''s view, solo is stronger than the golden lion! When smog and Darth Qi heard the speech, they all looked at Katz one after another. Think about it. For the first time, they suddenly had a feeling that solo was so strange. It''s like I never knew solo. However, they are not the only ones shocked by solo''s strong strength. Perona, Robin. Now it''s all dumbfounded. They always knew solo was strong. But I never thought solo would be so strong! "Can''t even white beard be solo''s opponent?" Pelona held her breath and a possibility suddenly occurred to her mind. Maybe Now solo has far surpassed white beard! Even white beard is not solo''s opponent! Robin instinctively looked at Perona. Although she saw white beard for the first time, she heard a lot of rumors about white beard. Reasonably speaking, white beard is so powerful that even the headquarters of the navy is very afraid. Otherwise, the Warring States period would not have made such a big move. To meet the white bearded pirates. Is solo better than a white beard? How is this possible? impossible. But When the words came to his mouth, Robin couldn''t spit them out. This feeling makes her scalp numb. White beard is better than solo. Isn''t it a normal and proper thing? Why do you waver in this matter? "Are you kidding?" "In my heart, do I think solo is stronger than white beard?" Grunt. Thinking of this, Robin was startled by his idea and had to roll his throat and swallow a mouthful of saliva nervously. Solo is stronger than white beard This idea is like a magic spell. It lingered in Robin''s mind. In the sky. At the moment when the ice broke, the Green Pheasant came to the air with the moon step and looked down on the whole battle situation of marinfando. Because of the collision between solo and white beard. His ability was shattered. Countless pieces of broken ice were swallowed by the sea. Crescent Lake Square restored as before. Countless navies, pirates fall into the water. Very embarrassed. But compared with the picture in front of us. Solo just blocked the shock wave of white beard, which shocked his heart even more. The Green Pheasant took a breath. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. "White beard''s attack is no small matter. Even I have to go all out to take it." The Green Pheasant muttered to itself. When I saw white beard just now. He also felt that solo was bound to lose this time. Worried that he would be in danger, he rushed over at the first time. Want to help solo block the shock wave of white beard. Unfortunately, I was too far away from solo to take action. Because of this, the Green Pheasant is very careful of solo. It would be a pity for such a good seedling to die in the top war. But who knows Facing the hand of white beard. Solo was not only calm in the face of danger, but also understated. Not even armed color domineering. The crisis was easily resolved! This event impacted the green pheasant''s heart and left his brain blank for a time. I don''t want to believe it''s true. However, no matter how hard the Green Pheasant blinks. Can''t change the picture in front of you. This is not an illusion. "Solo, how terrible is your strength?" At this moment, the Green Pheasant even felt that solo''s real strength was probably more than that of a Navy Lieutenant General. Maybe his real level. Has touched the threshold of the Navy General! But A navy in his twenties has reached the level of a senior general? Is this kind of thing possible? When I was this age, I just joined the Navy. Although it was not long before he was regarded as a monster, his strength was not even comparable to that of the brigadier general. By contrast. The Green Pheasant suddenly felt that he was a waste. "Solo, you''re a terrible guy." For a time, the Green Pheasant felt a little lucky. Fortunately, solo is not a pirate. Otherwise, if you want to stop him from saving ace, you will definitely pay a very painful price. Fortunately I found solo one step ahead of time. If you let the red dog get there first. I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. What the Green Pheasant didn''t know was that the red dog was staring at solo. I was stunned. Chapter 220 "Little ones, move forward!" White beard raised the cloud and pointed to many torture platforms of Malin fan. With the order of white beard. The Moby Dick set sail again. Bravely rushed towards the inner square of marinfando. Although he was equally surprised. I didn''t expect that solo, a naval imp, could easily block the air shock caused by himself. But for white beard. He has long been prepared to be broken rather than complete. Just one solo. It''s not enough for him to give up the idea of rescuing ace. Under the execution table. Red dog also noticed the reactivated MOBIDIC. The pirates who fell into the sea were also swimming forward desperately. Want to enter the inner square of marinfando from crescent lake. A little makes them successful. It will only make the situation on the Navy side delicate. "You pirates, you can''t succeed!" The red dog makes a sound, and its facial features are twisted together. His arms changed into hot magma at a speed visible to the naked eye. The general red dog who has been in town. At this moment, I was ready to lose my breath. At the same time, the Warring States guard beside ace also took a deep breath. Just now, he received the news. The transmission of all telephone worms has been cut off. Now he can start the second plan without scruples! I saw heavy copper and iron walls rising on the square of marinfando. Maybe the navy ships encircle from the rear. Seal the only way out for the white bearded Pirate Group. yes. From the beginning, the Warring States period did not intend to let the white bearded pirate regiment leave! For peace on this sea. For the justice of the Navy! He decided to wipe out the whole white bearded pirate regiment here! "Red dog, it''s your turn." The eyes of the Warring States period were slightly frozen and the confidence increased greatly. In his opinion, with the start of the second scheme. The white bearded Pirate Group is in a desperate situation. Plus Solo''s unexpected joy. He could not imagine how the white bearded pirate group could retreat. "Meteor volcano!" In an instant, the general red dog chose to start. He grabbed his fist with his five fingers and didn''t aim at the pirate group below. But directly into the air! The next second, the red dog punched with all his strength. The huge magma fist flew over marinfando like a meteor, and then exploded directly. Countless fragments of magma fell toward the crescent lake like meteors. Among them, the largest one is aimed directly at white beard. Want to execute the captain! "Navy kid." white beard saw it, and there was no change in his face. He held up the clouds and held them against the falling magma. immediately. The location where the clouds cut and connected the magma began to crack. At the moment when the air is broken, it sets off huge energy and flows into the magma. Boom! With a deafening noise. The red dog''s attack was directly smashed by white beard. Whether it''s white beard. Or his Mobic Dick, all unharmed. For a time, it inspired the morale of many pirates. On the contrary, it was a red dog, and his face couldn''t help sinking. He thought his meteor volcano could take advantage of the situation to get rid of white beard. I didn''t expect this man to be much more powerful than I thought. But The Navy and pirates who are still in the sea are not so lucky. As the meteor volcano continues to fall. It has increased the temperature of sea water several times. In some areas, the sea is boiling. Many pirates, pirates, have been scalded. Want to stay away like playing with your life. Among them, there are also many people who were directly killed by meteor volcanoes. This is the justice of the red dog. For him. As long as we can eliminate the white beard Pirate Group here. It is entirely acceptable to sacrifice some navy. Just as he ordered the shelling of civilian ships in order to stop O''Hara''s evil blood. Seeing such a scene, Robin''s heart is also very heavy. Although the red dog took this opportunity to kill many pirates. However, there were many navies in Yueya Lake because of his death. For his justice. Robin can''t accept it! Thinking of this, Robin looked up at the scaffold. Staring at the red dog with anger in his eyes. I wish I could get rid of the red dog here. However Robin knew it himself. The strength gap between her and red dog is fundamentally different. Once the red dog finds out his identity. He can execute himself in minutes. And Once his identity is exposed, it will also affect solo. "By the way, solo." Suddenly, Robin seemed to think of something. She rolled her throat and swallowed her saliva nervously. His eyes quickly turned to one side. Finally, solo was found on the edge of the inner square of marinfando. Just as the ice broke, solo jumped up. Straight back here. At the same time, it also declared that the war had completely entered the white hot stage. However, different from the development of the original work. The white bearded pirate group can enter the inner square. Thanks to little Oz''s dying struggle. Hold the Moby Dick and send it in. But now Because of my own relationship. Little Oz''s body is completely dead. Even his head was cut off. Nature can''t stand up. Complete the feat in the original work. It is difficult for the white bearded Pirate Group to completely enter the inner square. "Meteor volcano." Solo witnessed today''s crescent lake. The sharply rising temperature melted all the frozen sea water of the Green Pheasant. To some extent. Red dog is really the natural enemy of Green Pheasant. "There is no weakest fruit, only the weakest developers. Just listen to this." "If there is really no difference between strong and weak fruits, there will be no relationship between upper and lower levels." Solo thought to himself. "Green pheasants can fight with red dogs for ten days and ten nights on the premise that their fruit ability is restrained." "It''s enough to show that he has a strong fighting talent." Solo sighed in his heart. At the same time, he is also dissatisfied with the practice of red dog. This guy, in order to destroy the white beard Pirate Group, doesn''t hesitate to fight his own people. "Sure enough, I can''t get along with a guy like red dog." Solo muttered to himself and looked up at the white bearded Pirate Group. Although the Moby Dick has no help from little oz this time. But white beard still didn''t intend to give up. At his command, the MOBIDIC crashed as fast as it could into the iron wall of marinfando. Other pirate ships followed the MOBIDIC silently. There was no retreat or timid move. Despite the heavy artillery carefully prepared in the Warring States period and the pacifists'' crazy attack on the white beard pirate regiment. But still can''t stop them. Finally, the Moby Dick crashed directly into the most frontal iron wall. Boom! A loud noise. White beard kicked his feet hard, jumped up high, waved his hands and cut through the clouds. Rao Shi changed his face when he saw this scene in the Warring States period! Chapter 221 The white beard jumped up from the MOBIDIC, waving the clouds with both hands. Frantically compress the surrounding air onto the blade cut by Congyun to form a ball visible to the naked eye. Such a scene immediately gave birth to a bad feeling in the heart of the Warring States period. But even so, now he can''t stop white beard''s behavior. Boom! The most frontal iron wall in the cluster of clouds. Spread cracks, big and small. Then the air breaks. Set off an extremely terrible shock wave and swept towards the iron wall. Anyway, white beard is now the strongest man in the sea! It''s just an iron wall. Where can it stop his footsteps? "Ah ah!" With the roar of white beard, the green veins on his arms were raised one by one. The majestic force poured madly into the iron wall. Rao Shi not only changed his face at this moment in the Warring States period. Even the elderly. Even if you''re seriously ill. Still can''t change the horror of white beard. This man. Undoubtedly the most terrible man in the world! "No." The Warring States period clenched its teeth. Now no one can stop white beard and destroy the iron gate! moment Large and small cracks spread out from where white beard attacked and spread all over the wall. Although the things carefully prepared in the Warring States period can resist the air shock caused by white beard. But the power of fury at such close range. Even this iron wall can''t stop it. Boom! With a thunderous roar. The iron wall finally collapsed under the vibration of white beard. come apart. Into one fragment after another. Access to the inner square of marinfando. Impressively, he was forced through by white beard! No one expected that things would suddenly take a sharp turn. "This guy with white beard!" his face became iron blue in the Warring States period. Even the second plan carefully prepared by himself can''t stop the man white beard! His fruit ability. It''s terrible! The power of destroying heaven and earth. "I didn''t expect to show such terrible power when I was seriously ill. I''m worthy of you, white beard." Kapp looked down at the situation in marinfando. His thoughts returned to many young people. At that time, Roger was still sailing freely on the sea. White beard is at the peak of his prime. I thought all these years had passed. White beard''s strength has declined a lot. But now it seems that Whether it''s a time killer. Still seriously ill. Failed to take away the power of this man. "But also, if only an iron door can stop white beard from moving forward, this man doesn''t deserve to be listed as a legendary figure." Karp make complaints about Tucao. The faces of the three admirals of the navy have also changed. "It''s really worthy of being a big pirate at the same time as Roger. It''s terrible that even the things prepared by Mr. Warring States can''t stop him from moving forward." Huang ape guarded the inner square of marinfando. I don''t forget the strange smell of yin and Yang. But anyway, he didn''t intend to fight white beard. The green pheasant''s eyes were slightly frozen and was shocked by the power of white beard. He even felt that the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment were tied together. There is no fear of this man. Said it was preparing 100000 navies to deal with the white beard pirate regiment. From the green pheasant''s point of view, most of the troops are probably prepared for the dialogue with white beard. "Hey, really? A seriously ill pirate has such terrible strength." The red dog under the execution stage. When he used meteor volcanoes, raised iron walls in the Warring States period, launched heavy artillery fire and released pacifists. Most of him thought that the war could come to an end. Because under this series of blows. The white bearded Pirate Group has undoubtedly become a turtle in a jar. However, the facts greatly surprised him. The man with white beard had a terrible destructive power. Shattered the iron wall! What a terrible power. "Rao is my magma fist, a wall that is difficult to break. It was easily crushed by white beard." Seeing this, the red dog couldn''t help taking a breath. He suddenly had a feeling. The guy with white beard may be better than himself! At the same time With white beard''s hard strength, he destroyed the iron wall. The Mobic Dick and other pirate ships also had access to the inner square. For them. The hope of rescuing ace is also a step closer. But The morale of the navy has not weakened either. Although the strength of white beard shocked them enough, their combat strength was not bad. Warring States, Kapp. They are all famous people. With Roger, white beard, active in the same era. Karp, in particular, has driven Roger into a desperate situation many times. In addition, they have three Navy generals. A large number of pacifists. And Solo, a monster new to the Navy! So after seeing the iron wall broken by white beard. Countless navies renewed their charge. Launched a fierce attack on white beard. However Facing these navies. White beard didn''t pay attention at all. In his opinion, he is qualified to fight himself. It''s just solo. Kapp. the warring states. These people. Thinking of this, white beard fell from the air. Holding Cong yunche in one hand, he aimed at the rushing Marines, which was a sweep. In an instant, the air moved and formed a terrible airflow. Swept forward. Even without the power to integrate into the shock fruit. White beard is also a terrible swordsman. In an instant, the shock wave he set off lifted all the countless navies out. The weaker Navy turned its eyes white on the spot. I didn''t even have time to hum. He passed out! This is white beard! The strongest man in the sea. It is also a terrorist pirate with the power to destroy heaven and earth! At the same time, white beard''s move is tantamount to creating a red signal for the Navy. They are most afraid. The most worried pirate. Officially joined the battlefield! Dong! Dong! Dong! To make matters worse, the Moby Dick and other pirate ships took refuge on the shore of crescent lake. The morale of the white bearded Pirate Group also rose with the move of white bearded! They jumped off the pirate ship one after another. Fearlessly rushed to the inner square. "Ace, we''ve come to save you!" "Wait a minute, ace!" "Navy, die!" The pirates talked and roared. Even though they were outnumbered, they did not shrink back or be timid at all. Every pirate has become indifferent to death. Active on this battlefield. The face of the Warring States period also became more ugly. Chapter 222 "It seems that as long as the backbone of white beard is not solved, these pirates can constantly breed new morale." Solo took a panoramic view of the scene in front of him. With white beard''s arrogant power to break through the walls raised in the Warring States period, the whole white beard Pirate Group became active again. It seems that as long as there is a white beard in their eyes, they don''t know what fear is. And When white beard came down from the Mobic and officially joined the battlefield. The navies sticking to the inner square of marinfando showed their fear. Everyone''s heart is very afraid of white beard. Dare not come forward to fight it. But After the pirates officially entered the inner square of marinfando. The general red dog who has been guarding under the execution platform. Finally took action. He jumped down from his seat and his arms changed into hot magma! General red dog, officially joined the war! The whole top war has finally ushered in the climax and hottest stage! Both the Navy and the pirates have noticed this. The highest combat power of the Navy headquarters. With the white bearded pirate regiment. Looked at each other. "He''s just an old man. Don''t be here and show off your authority!" I saw the red dog roaring and roaring towards the white beard. immediately. Red Dog five finger fist. Swing out mercilessly. The whole top war seemed to lose its color at this moment. Heaven and earth! Discoloration! Neither the Navy nor the pirate turned pale. They retreated one after another. Make room for the red dog to collide with the white beard. Whether the lieutenant general of the headquarters of the Navy or the captain of the white beard team. No one dares to take part in the battle between the highest combat strength of both sides! Boom! The huge magma fist went straight to white beard. It looks more like a threatening meteor. "Navy kid." In the face of such a fierce attack, white beard just raised the corners of his mouth and showed a smile. And call the red dog a imp! In fact, Rao is now a red dog. In front of white beard, he is really a ghost like figure. Watching the magma fist getting closer and closer to yourself. White beard''s eyes gradually became serious. instant. White beard grabbed his fist with five fingers, frantically compressed the air around him, condensed into a light ball and wrapped his fist. Throw it hard. Pour out the power of this punch. Click! Click! Where white beard hit, cracks appeared out of thin air and spread out in different directions. In the end, it was as if the space had broken. Set off a terrible air shock. The majestic force rolled out in an instant. Into a white shock wave. With the red dog''s magma fist, they finally collided with each other. Boom! The magma fist exploded instantly, which also set off a terrible impact. One red and one white, two terrible forces, compete with each other and want to devour each other. But it''s about the same. The strong light shines all over marinfando. Then The aftermath of the collision swept out in all directions. The square was torn apart because it could not bear the force. The Navy and pirates affected were even lifted off on the spot. After drawing a parabola in the air, he fell heavily to the ground. The guy with weaker strength didn''t even have time to hum. Pass out at the Bento. It is no exaggeration to say that white beard and red dog have the terrorist power to crush others! People present, whether Navy or pirate. At this time, everyone took a breath. Marvel at the power of these two men. But White beard, anyway, is an old man in his twilight and is seriously ill. Although he easily blocked the attack of the red dog, his heart reached the limit of load at this moment. White beard began to breathe fast. Beads of sweat as big as beans sprouted from his forehead. "But this time..." White beard clenched his teeth and knew very well that if he fell at this time. What a terrible impact. Myself But the backbone of the white bearded Pirate Group! However, even though white beard''s brain remained awake, he knew it. But his body still became weak. The picture in front of me gradually became blurred. The balance bar of the body gradually loses. Plop! White beard, who had been standing still, lost his center of gravity and knelt on the spot in marinfando''s Square! No one thought The proud man with the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Unexpectedly, it fell! Marco, the immortal bird not far away, soon noticed this incredible scene. The blood color on his face quickly disappeared. There was an unprecedented worry in his eyes. "Damn..." Marco clenched his teeth. "But at this time, Dad''s disease broke out." If white beard could be ten years younger, his disease would not cause such a huge burden. But now white beard is completely dependent on drugs and is forcibly renewing his life. The last thing Marco wants to see. It''s his attack. Must Get to Dad white beard. Marco rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. He is the best ship doctor on the white bearded pirate ship. Even if you know that white beard''s serious illness is hopeless. But he still wanted to catch up with white beard. Even if it''s just to ease the pain of white beard dad. Good! But who knows, just when Marco stood up, his hands burst out blue flames and burned his arms into wings. A man''s voice sounded in his ear. "Brother, you''d better care about your situation first." It is none other than the highest combat strength of the Navy headquarters. General Green Pheasant! At this time, he had approached Marco and sent out extremely cold air. Towards Marco. Next second. Marco''s whole body burst out a blue flame and collided with the cold air of the Green Pheasant. Use a moment of bombardment. Marco has to quit later. But where is the Green Pheasant that will be easily killed? When one couldn''t breathe, the Green Pheasant caught up with Marco directly. Got tangled up with him. The captains of other teams of the white bearded pirate regiment also encountered all kinds of thorny enemies. Even if I noticed the recurrence of white beard''s father''s serious illness. It''s hard for them to get there. What''s worse The collision between magma fist and air earthquake melts and subsides each other. Completely disappeared. So that a passage was exposed between the two of them. When the red dog saw it, he stepped forward. Step by step towards the panting white beard. "After using the fruit ability in succession, your body has reached its limit." Make complaints about the white beard. "You are really old, white beard." Chapter 223 The captains of the white bearded pirate regiment were all entangled by the generals and generals of the headquarters. The number of ordinary pirates is not equal to that of the Navy. Not to mention, with their strength, they can''t stop the red dog from moving forward. For a while. White beard was helpless. The worst thing is His serious illness broke out at this moment. On his forehead and behind his back, there are all new beads of sweat. White beard was panting. Even the line of sight became blurred. Even if the red dog approaches step by step. He couldn''t resist. After a while, the red dog came to white beard. He looked down at the weak white beard. The corners of his mouth rose and a smile gradually appeared. The man who claims to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. The man who claims to be the strongest on the sea. Now, extremely weak! And just get rid of the white beard here. His men. It''s just a plate of loose sand. The only person with some combat effectiveness is Marco, the immortal bird. But even Marco, how many generals can he deal with at the same time? One? Two? "The victor of this war is destined to be our navy." Up to now, the red dog is not in a hurry. In his opinion, white beard is already a frail old man. His fate is doomed. That''s right here. Here, marinfando. By myself. "Obviously, I can wait for death in the new world, but I have to come here." "Do you really think you can save Roger''s evil blood from us?" "What king under the seven Wu Sea." "What are the four kings of the new world?" "And the three generals of the navy are called the three great forces on the great route?" "Don''t be kidding." "There is only one force on the great route, that is our Navy!" The red dog has a loud voice, and his words are full of confidence. And the navies who heard these words all showed their expressions of affirmation and joy. Yes. Their navy is the only force on the great route! They represent justice. And justice will always win! "Roger, although that man is also a pirate, what he has done has indeed reached a height that all pirates can''t reach." "It''s understandable to call him the pirate king." "But white beard, a pirate like you." "In my opinion, it''s just a waste dump and dominating." The red dog kept mocking the white beard. It''s not personal. Just to attack the heart of the white bearded Pirate Group. At the same time, it is also to publicize the justice of their Navy! I saw the red dog clench his fist again with one hand, aim at the red dog''s brain, and prepare to execute him here. It''s time to die here. White beard! The red dog''s face was ferocious and his strength was unreserved. He waved out to white beard with all his strength. Ghost dog! However, at this critical moment, white beard forced his body to take action with strong willpower. Dodge to one side. However Even though white beard dodged in time, he underestimated the power and scope of the red dog''s punch. The hot magma passed white beard''s head. But he tore off half of his head. The wound had no time to bleed and was solidified by the terrible high temperature. It looks very scary. The people of the white bearded pirate group were stunned by the scene in front of them. No one thought that the red dog really caused real damage to the white bearded father. The Navy''s response was in stark contrast to these pirates. When white beard was seriously injured. They burst into unprecedented cheers. Excited. Excited. Even many navies feel that red dogs have caused fatal injuries to white beard! After all, even a fifth of the white beard''s brain was punched through by the red dog! How is that possible? Still alive? On the execution table. The Warring States period held its breath. He never dreamed that the red dog could succeed. No It should be said that he never dreamed that white beard would be seriously ill at this time. This gives the red dog an opportunity. Otherwise, with the strength of white beard. You can''t be cornered by a red dog! "Daddy white beard!" Ace beside him in the Warring States period widened his eyes, and an incredible expression appeared on his face. However, in addition to watching the white beard father seriously injured. What I can''t do it! This sense of powerlessness not only upset ace. It made him feel very desperate. If white beard is really seriously injured here because of his own relationship. Even killed in battle. How does he want to live in this world? However, during the Warring States period and AIS could not confirm whether white beard had been solved. Has been silent, hands around the chest of Kapp, but suddenly opened his mouth. "The guy with white beard can''t be solved so easily." The red dog''s punch is really powerful. If you change to another pirate. Will definitely die on the spot. But When I was young, I didn''t know I had a fight with white beard. I know this man. He has no less strength than Roger. And after Roger died, white beard was the strongest man in the sea! No doubt! It''s not even an exaggeration to say If it weren''t for white beard''s lack of interest in the big secret treasure. He will definitely become the second pirate king after Roger! Across the sea. He is such a man. If it''s solved by a red dog. Kapp couldn''t accept it! But relatively After the red dog mocked white beard so much. He was undoubtedly standing on the crater. The immortal white beard will turn into the most terrible active volcano! Red dog, this guy, angered the existence that should not be angered! "Now, the red dog is in danger." Karp''s eyes were slightly frozen and focused on the situation below. But he still didn''t intend to do it. At the same time Solo also noticed the condition of white beard. The red dog''s punch seemed to have caused him near fatal injury. But actually His punch, on the contrary, made white beard''s brain wake up a lot. A terrible smell was slowly emanating from white beard. Sweeping the inner square of marinfando. Rao, who is 100 meters away from white beard, can also feel this terrible breath. "Not good, red dog." Solo thought to himself. In his impression, there was no such paragraph in the original plot. It seems that it should be due to their own stirring up the situation, leading to the complete collapse of development. I don''t know if the red dog will be hammered to death by the white beard this time. Grunt. In fact, the red dog in the most dangerous area is feeling an unprecedented sense of oppression, rolling towards itself. Chapter 224 The red dog''s punch not only failed to kill white beard. On the contrary, it made his brain wake up a lot. Although the wound was dull and painful, it was not fatal. It didn''t affect white beard at all. At this moment, the person in the most dangerous area suddenly became a red dog! A strong sense of oppression came up and made the red dog suddenly change his face! He has never felt such oppression since he joined the Navy. Even in the face of the toughest zefa teacher. The pressure you feel can''t be compared with the feeling at this time. Grunt. The red dog rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. An ominous premonition arose spontaneously in my heart. White beard took a step forward, his five fingers clenched his fist, and the surrounding air was compressed into a light ball. Then White beard made no reservation and hit the red dog with all his strength. "Bad..." Seeing this, the red dog couldn''t help taking a breath. But even if he reacted at the first time, he had no time to defend and dodge. I can only watch white beard punch. Bang on your face. Boom! In an instant, the red dog felt his ear explode like a thunder. Then the five senses are twisted together. Nose. Ears. corners of the mouth. Suddenly blood gushed out. immediately. The red dog felt that his body balance was completely lost at this moment and fell uncontrollably to the ground. Dong! Even a navy general like red dog is in front of the angry white beard. And still have no ability to resist. I saw the red dog lying on the inner square. The air shock caused by white beard turned into the most terrible shock wave, which pressed the red dog to the ground and couldn''t move! The majestic power destroyed the red dog''s body madly. "You guy..." But in addition to being strong in words. The red dog was completely reduced to being hanged on one side. The square under him was shattered layer by layer, and the huge cracks looked like a spider''s web. The red dog is inlaid in this center by the power of white beard. Any navy can''t help but feel creepy when they see such a picture. You know As a navy general, red dog is the highest combat power of their headquarters! At the same time, he is also a magma man who eats the magma fruit! Any meteor volcano can easily destroy a city. Give him more time. It''s not difficult to destroy a country. However Such a terrible man. It was completely suppressed by white beard! There seems to be a great difference in the strength of the two sides! "Why? Isn''t that guy with white beard a dying old man and seriously ill?" "I couldn''t move a moment ago because of my body. How could I suddenly..." "It must be the attack of the red dog general that made white beard recover." "Too, too terrible." For a time, the navy who saw the red dog suppressed couldn''t help talking. He pinched a cold sweat for the general red dog. However, without the Navy, he had the courage to rush up to help. In fact, white beard''s blow not only triggered a strong air shock, but also suppressed the red dog. It also set off an impact, spreading in all directions like ripples. People can''t move forward. At the same time, this battle also has special significance. That is The highest combat power of the Navy headquarters. With the white bearded pirate regiment. After all, who is the strongest man? Even the Warring States period claimed that white beard was the strongest man in the world. Have the power to destroy heaven and earth. But in the hearts of these navies, they still have high hopes for red dogs. I think if it''s a red dog. Maybe you can win the strongest title from white beard. It''s like just Solo defeated eagle eye mihok and won the throne of the world''s largest swordsman from him! Moreover, if the red dog can beat white beard head-on. For the pirates at the scene. It was undoubtedly a huge blow. It is likely to change the situation. Decide the final outcome! What''s more, when the red dog shot, white beard had a serious illness. Gave him a once-in-a-lifetime chance. It''s justice Once again on the Navy''s side! However, what everyone didn''t expect is Even with such a huge advantage. Rao is the red dog, who is known as the most powerful man in the Navy. He still failed to defeat white beard! And the backhand is suppressed by white beard! "It''s really worthy of being the father with white beard!" "Yes, that''s it!" "Fuck the red dog!" The pirates cheered. On the one hand, they were excited and excited that their white bearded father was safe. On the other hand is to see the tragedy of the red dog and feel comfortable! After solo solved several team captains. They finally pulled back a game! Moreover, the status of red dog in the headquarters of the Navy. It''s much taller than the captain of the pan team in the white beard Pirate Group. For the white bearded Pirate Group. There is nothing more exciting than this! On the execution table. Ace was relieved to see that white beard was no big deal. If white beard had something wrong, he couldn''t forgive himself at all. The Warring States period on one side suddenly changed its face. When he saw the white crane mouth kneeling on one knee, he thought that the red dog could take advantage of the situation to get rid of the man. Lay the outcome of the war. I didn''t expect In the blink of an eye, the situation was completely reversed. On the contrary, the situation of red dog has turned sharply downward. Let him feel bad. Red dog. Danger! But The red dog was not killed by white beard. He took the punch head-on with the strength of his body. And roll out. Pull a safe distance from white beard. Stand up again. Although the red dog was panting, all over his body were large and small wounds. Blood flowed. But he still has a firm foothold. Staring at white beard. "Really, what a terrible power." Red dog can''t help feeling thousands of things. He never thought that the man with white beard was several times more terrible than he thought. This guy He''s already an old man. And serious illness. But it has such amazing destructive power. It''s incredible. unbelievable. Next second. Before the red dog was free from his amazement. White beard quickly caught up. He clenched the cloud with one hand and aimed it at the red dog''s shoulder. break in in full fury. be a trend which cannot be halted! Even without the ability to shake fruits. White beard himself is also an extremely powerful swordsman! Then cooperate with Cong Yun to cut such a supreme fast knife. The power of this chop. No less than eagle eye mihok. Even in the red dog''s eyes, there was a flash of fear. He was completely stunned by the speed and momentum of white beard. Chapter 225 The confrontation between white beard and red dog caught everyone''s eyes. On the contrary, the navies suddenly changed their faces. No one thought that the red dog who had the upper hand would be suddenly suppressed by white beard. The strongest man in the world. fully deserve! Even the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters can not shake the position of white beard! "No..." the red dog clenched his teeth and saw the clouds with white beard cutting fiercely. In terms of momentum, he has completely lost to white beard. In the face of this overbearing attack, the red dog, as a senior general, was impressively afraid to take it hard. He retreated subconsciously. But he found that white beard''s action was faster than he thought. There is no refund. You can only harden your scalp. Come on! "White beard!" The red dog erupted into an unprecedented roar and turned his whole body into magma. He took off the Congyun cut of white beard. A knife fell. The upper body of the red dog is directly divided in two. However, the red dog was not seriously injured. He took a breath and forced his body to heal. The cloud cut that firmly locked the white beard. Then, the red dog stretched out his arm, grabbed it with five fingers, and firmly grasped the weapon of white beard. "Now, you can''t escape, white beard!" The red dog has a ferocious face. When things got to this point, it was no longer enough to be afraid of white beard. This battle. Between him and white beard, there is bound to be a man who will be defeated. And that man will never be his red dog. In an instant, the red dog raised his other arm, bulging and hardening. The temperature continues to rise. At the speed visible to the naked eye, it began to change into a vicious dog wrapped in hot magma. Hurtled at half of the body of white beard. The open big mouth makes people shudder. If you change to the other team leaders of the white beard pirate regiment. It''s impossible to take this move safely. Even the undead, Marco. It''s not easy to get out. However In the face of the desperate attack of the red dog. White beard didn''t make much waves on the man''s face. It is still an understatement. He is much taller than a red dog. So from a perspective of looking down, look at the struggle of the red dog. Although the red dog is called the highest combat power of the headquarters, it can be seen by white beard. Red dog is a navy general. It''s just a loud kid. Not even Karp, the Warring States. Not to mention the strong people I met when I was young. Roger. Golden Lion. Rox. Each one is stronger than the current red dog. "It''s over, Navy kid!" White beard immediately opened his eyes, and a strong breath burst out of his eyes. Just this look made some navies who were not strong enough in psychological quality faint on the spot. Enough to show the horror of white beard. Facing the attack of red dog. White beard also raised his other hand, wrapped around the armed color domineering, fearless of the high temperature generated by the elementalization of the red dog''s arm. Before you bite him. White beard grabbed the red dog by the neck. Without reservation. immediately. The part caught by white beard began to spread large and small cracks. Let the red dog''s face suddenly change. He never dreamed that the man with white beard could use his own attack at the critical moment. To create opportunities for himself! In combat experience, I was completely defeated by this man. What''s worse At this time, the white beard was already armed and domineering. This ability can not only strengthen attack and defense. It can also capture the entities of those with natural fruit ability. yes. Now the white beard is firmly grasping the entity of the red dog. So that he can''t take back his right hand. In this way, the air shock caused by white beard will directly act on his own entity. It can no longer be circumvented by elementalization. Just think about it, the red dog''s mind can''t help but produce a sense of fear. The old man in front of him is in his old age. Better than yourself! Grunt. The red dog rolled his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. The only thing he can do is to use armed color to cover his whole body. The strongest Superman fruit vs the most destructive natural fruit! Armed color domineering vs armed color domineering! Boom! For a moment, a loud noise rang through the whole marinfando. said of sb.''s name. deafen the ear with its roar! Whether it''s the Navy at the scene or the pirate at the scene. At this time, they were all stunned. I saw the air shock raised by white beard and went straight to the red dog. Great power surged through his arms to his whole body. Carry out all-round and blind corner free crazy crackdown on red dogs. Even if he tried his best at the last minute to resist. But still in the domineering collision, lost to white beard! Even if he is seriously ill, this man also has the most terrible power on the sea! "Ah ah!" After the loud noise, there was the scream of a red dog. Besides, white beard shook Congyun with one hand and cut the red dog''s body high and cut it out with a knife. The fierce sword breath burst out from the blade. Hit the red dog''s body and lifted him out. Known as the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters, now Like a broken kite, fly backwards. Draw a surprising parabola in the air. Fell heavily on the inner square of marinfando. Victory or defeat Divided! Even a strong man like red dog can''t stop white beard from moving forward! Solo, not far away, had a panoramic view of the scene. "Is this still the end?" In the impression, after the red dog killed ace, white beard was in a rage. Almost killed the red dog. If there were not a split abyss, let the red dog fall down. I''m afraid there will be no ice Fire Island incident later. "But then again, the white beard at that time was seriously injured and was stabbed by his son." "But now the white beard, in addition to the just onset, the physical strength is much better than that time." Solo thought to himself. There is nothing strange about the rout of the red dog. Now the white beard is undoubtedly the strongest existence on the sea. On the execution table. The Warring States period was completely stupid. "Red Dog..." Although the justice of the red dog was not fully recognized in the Warring States period, even the recommended new marshal was a Green Pheasant. But for the strength of the red dog. There was no doubt in the Warring States period. I thought he could stop white beard. Become a new naval hero. As a result In front of white beard, the red dog is like a kid. Whether it is the development of fruit ability, or domineering, physical and artistic competition. Red dogs are no match for white beard. Combat thinking and practical experience. Red dogs are also inferior. "Mingming is seriously ill. I didn''t expect such terrible strength, white beard." Chapter 226 "Daddy white beard." Seeing that the man flying backwards was a red dog, not a white bearded father, Marco, the immortal bird, felt relieved. Fortunately At the last critical moment, father white beard recovered. all is well. And this scene undoubtedly inspired every pirate present. Let them rekindle their morale. For a while. The situation has reversed again. On the contrary, the Navy looked at white beard with a frightened face. The strongest name in the world. fully deserve! "It''s really the most powerful man on the sea. It''s terrible." the Yellow ape guarding under the execution platform was angry again. "Unexpectedly, even the monster red dog is not the opponent of white beard." "It''s terrible, it''s terrible." As for the Warring States and Kapp. They are the strong ones who can really fight white beard. But both of them. One needs to look at the overall situation. Adjust tactics at any time. Once caught in a struggle with white beard. He is bound to lose his grasp of the war situation. At that time, it is easy to lose more than gain. As for Karp Although he is a naval hero, he is everyone''s spiritual pillar. But he is also ace''s grandfather. Just sitting here honestly without turning back, the Warring States period is already very satisfied. Let him deal with white beard. Cut off ace''s only way to live. Even the Warring States period felt unrealistic. Plus the red dog rout. The Yellow ape stood by. In the inner square of marinfando, there are people who are qualified to fight white beard. Only the general Green Pheasant is left. However At this time, the Green Pheasant was blocked by Marco. Originally, the Green Pheasant was going to stop Marco from helping old beard. I didn''t expect After the red dog rout. Marco''s uneasy heart completely settled down. Now he can safely fight with the Green Pheasant. You come and I go. Ice and fire collided strongly. Although the green pheasant''s physique is better, Marco regenerates with speeding and is immortal. Tied with the Green Pheasant. For a time, it''s hard to win! Not to mention getting rid of Marco and attacking white beard! The other side After defeating red dog, white beard raised his arrogant head again. He grabbed Congyun with one hand and pointed the blade at the Warring States period. To this old friend, old opponent. Provocation. As if to say On this battlefield, no one can stop me! In the Warring States period, his face was even more iron green. He clenched his teeth and clenched his hands into fists. His final reason tried to restrain himself. In any case, he must stay on this scaffold! Stay with ace! See the Warring States period silent. White beard raised his mouth, used his hands to hold Congyun and cut, and then swept across the scaffold. In an instant, the location cut and concentrated by the cluster clouds spread large and small cracks out of thin air. The diameter exceeds two meters in an instant! In the space cut hit, white beard used the power of terrible shock fruit! Plus the picture of him beating the red dog. So that the navies on this battlefield all involuntarily regressed. Want to stay away from the path of the shock wave. So as not to be involved! In an instant The shock wave visible to the naked eye swept out in an instant and ran to the scaffold. At this moment, the face of the Warring States period could not help turning green. "Who can come and stop this guy..." "Any man is fine." However Red Dog rout. The Green Pheasant was dragged. The Yellow ape was indifferent. Kapp chose to stand idly by. The remaining generals, even if they have a heart, don''t have that ability! Four or five admirals appeared in front of the shock wave using six style shavings. Then choose to shoot at the same time. To offset the air shock caused by white beard. However They underestimated the power of white beard! The moment the two sides collided strongly, the armor of these admirals fell apart. The samurai sword was smashed one by one. The terrible air shock crushed the admirals with overwhelming force. Two or three can''t breathe. They passed out one after another. I don''t even have a chance to hum. They flew backwards. But no one Can stop white beard! "Bad..." Seeing this, he rolled his throat and felt a bad hunch in his heart. Once the shock wave hits the scaffold. It will definitely directly destroy the scaffold. Let ace fall. By that time The white bearded Pirate Group will have a great chance to save ace! As the only blood of pirate king Roger. They can''t let him go back to the sea anyway! "Only, am I here myself?" The eyes of the Warring States period suddenly became serious, and the breath began to tend to be stable. Although he is called a wise general, he is not without combat effectiveness. On the contrary, before taking the post of Marshal of the headquarters. He is a general of the Navy headquarters! When he was young, he fought with white beard and Roger several times. Beat the golden lion with Karp! Rao is a white beard. He can''t break his bottom line here! "How can you succeed, white beard!" With a roar of the Warring States period, his body radiated golden brilliance. At the same time Kapp, who had been holding his chest with both hands and a gloomy face, finally couldn''t sit still. As ACE''s grandfather, he naturally hopes that his grandson can leave safely. Don''t lose your life in such a place. So at the moment when white beard shot, he really hoped that this man, known as the strongest man in the world, could succeed! Save ace. Then disappear in front of yourself. But But. "I''m not only ace''s grandfather, but also the Navy!" Kapp sprang up from his seat! I''m a Navy! As long as they are alive, no one can break through their own defense line. Not even a white beard! Come on, white beard! Let me see how powerful you are now! Kapp held his breath and his right hand was dyed black by the top armed color. He kicked on one foot, ready to meet the air shock of white beard! However Just as the Warring States period and Karp, the two most powerful men in the Department, were ready to go. A dark shadow sprang up from the square of marinfando. Instantly came into their eyes. This sudden scene naturally surprised the Warring States and Karp. After seeing the terrible power of white beard, how dare the Navy take the initiative to take over his air shock? Who? Green Pheasant? Or Yellow ape?! Grunt. The Warring States period and Karp swallowed a mouthful of water at the same time, focused their eyes towards the front, and finally saw the comer. The navy in sight has no cloak of justice. Just an ordinary navy uniform. Although they look strong, they are shorter than them. "Yes, is that solo?" Suddenly, Kapp recognized each other''s identity and felt incredible! Chapter 227 "Is that solo?!" Kapp stared at the boss and recognized the navy in front of him. No one else, it''s solo active on the battlefield! This scene not only surprised Karp, but also shocked him to a great extent! He never thought that solo had the courage to do it! Even if he is strong and active on the battlefield. He has defeated the strong ones such as foil Bista, little Oz, eagle eye mihawk, sea Xia Shenping and diamond joz. But you know He solo is not the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters. But the red dog! But even the great general red dog was completely defeated in the face of white beard''s extremely violent power. Solo, where the confidence came from. Dare to stop the air shock caused by white beard?! And it''s still on the front. "Get out of the way, solo!" The face of the Warring States period on the execution platform suddenly became iron blue. He never dreamed that solo would suddenly step in! At the beginning, the Warring States did not look good on solo. I think Kapp completely overestimated solo. But as I learned more about solo. The Warring States period found Solo has more talent and potential than everyone he knows. Moreover, solo also has a strong sense of justice! Just cultivate it. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes a navy general. Even The Warring States period felt that with solo''s qualifications, he served as marshal of the headquarters of the Navy. It doesn''t seem impossible. Based on such relations, the Warring States did not want the navy to die prematurely in the top battlefield. It''s the young man solo! Therefore, the Warring States did not hesitate to see solo bravely stand in front of the execution platform. In the tone of our marshal, order solo to get out of the way! The air shock caused by white beard is not what he can do next! "You little devil!" Kapp was also a little anxious. Although solo once arrested the straw hat gang and sent his grandson Luffy to the city, Karp never blamed solo. On the contrary, this is his responsibility as a navy. To blame, we can only blame Luffy''s poor strength. Didn''t get away from solo. For Solo, the young Navy. Karp has always appreciated it! If white beard kills you here. For the Navy, it is definitely a big loss. However Time seems to stand still at this moment. The Warring States period and Karp watched solo, but their body movement was extremely slow. You can''t go around solo at all. The air shock caused by white beard is getting closer and closer. With the space cutting attack raised by Congyun cutting. The power can be said to have reached an unstoppable level! The Warring States period and Karp seem to have foreseen the tragic defeat of solo! The Marines below held their breath. No one expected that solo would choose to shoot. They thought that the Warring States period and Karp could jointly block the air shock of white beard! "That Navy, too fierce?" "OK, it''s so fast. Was he still at yueyahu square just now?" "Did he use the moon step?" "But... Although the strength of the navy is very strong, it should be impossible to take the full blow of white beard?" "I also think that even the red dog general has been defeated. How can he be the opponent of white beard?" For a while. The navies who noticed Solo''s move couldn''t help talking. However, in the heart of every Navy, they don''t think solo can take over the air shock caused by white beard. The reason is simple White beard is not Bista, mihok, very flat, such as joz! He is the strongest in this sea! Have the power to destroy heaven and earth! Even the red dog, regarded by them as the most powerful in the Department, could not resist the attack of white beard. He''s a solo. For what? Many pirates saw Solo''s behavior. Although I admire his courage, his ideas are the same as those of the Navy. No one thought solo could be with white beard Or the white beard in a state of rage! And this attack is different from the previous attacks. Father white beard not only gave full play to his fruit ability. It''s the ultimate sword skill! This time Solo will lose! This is what everyone thinks. However, in the face of the approaching air shock, Xu Fan''s face is still an understatement. The corners of his mouth rose and a smile appeared. He was not deterred by the name of white beard. "I wanted to take care of the straw hats and deal with you again, white beard." "But now that I have reached this stage, I can only defeat you here first!" Solo made a sound, waved a black knife with one hand, aimed at the oncoming air shock, and slashed it hard. For a moment, the air in front was lifted by solo''s blade and turned into a terrible air flow. Not only that In this cut hit, solo also deliberately entangled domineering! It''s not just Conventional Armed domineering But this sea, in the real sense, the power of the king! Domineering! A knife! Fall! Heaven and earth! Discoloration! I saw dark clouds in the air and black lightning rolling in. deafen the ear with its roar. said of sb.''s name! At the same time, all these black lightning turned into Solo''s power and wound around the sword. Finally And the air shock caused by white beard, strong collision together! In terms of power, solo''s blade is no less powerful than white beard''s cutting! Boom! A more shocking voice resounded through the whole marinfando. If the Warring States had not unilaterally cut off the telephone transmission. So In front of me, this scene changes the color of heaven and earth. Enough to shock the entire shampooi islands. Even The whole world! No one would have thought of a navy in its twenties. Not only have this sea, millions of people can give birth to a bully. At the same time It can also do other things that are difficult to do. Wrap the overlord color and domineering spirit around the attack! This is the real horror! Rao is Kapp. He''s not calm at all. He joined the Navy for decades and came all the way from the previous era. What kind of formation have you never seen? What kind of monster has the strong never seen? But a freak like solo. Kapp really hasn''t seen it! This kid. I''m afraid it''s not the plug-in! What shocked him most was With solo throwing out this winding overlord color and domineering chop. Unexpectedly, it really hit a tie with the air shock set off by white beard! The two forces are equal. Strong collision, trying to devour each other. But in the collision, the power is slowly dissolved. Set off a ripple and swept out in all directions. The audience Amazement! This solo, who is sacred?! Chapter 228 A knife blocked the air shock of white beard. Solo landed. The whole process is understated and leisurely. However, his actions, however, have once again been at the top of the war, setting off huge fluctuations. No one thought Solo not only blocked the air shock of white beard. It also used incomparably advanced combat skills. Winding overlord color domineering! Looking at the sea, the people of the two ages add up. There are still very few people who can do this! Under the execution table. As the king''s seven martial seas, dorfermingo was attracted by solo. He blinked hard, seriously doubting whether he had read something wrong. Just beat Bista, eagle eye, very flat and joz in a row. It has shocked him. I didn''t expect Those battles are still not solo''s limit. "Navy kid..." Dorfermingo frowned and his mood was somewhat complicated. Although he is Qiwu sea and a pirate, his real identity is Tianlong man! At the same time, it is also a natural king among millions of people who can awaken the domineering color! But even he only practiced the combat skill of winding armed color domineering to the extreme. And the ability of fruit awakening was studied. However, for this overlord color domineering. But dorflamenco never mastered it. Therefore, there is a great gap with kaiduo. Let him tremble in doing business with kaiduo over the years. Very afraid of each other. But who knows, a Navy colonel in his twenties. But he mastered a move that even he couldn''t. "The guy in the Warring States period has made a lot of preparations for this top war." Dorfermingo couldn''t help sighing. In his view, a Navy like solo can never understand and master how to entangle the overlord. It must be the Warring States period, Karp, who has devoted unprecedented efforts to him. To bring solo to where he is today. In other words, solo is the colonel of the headquarters. It''s a humanoid weapon secretly made in the Warring States period to deal with white beard! Like a pacifist! It takes a thousand days to raise troops. Finally at the top of the war, so that the world can see his strength! Actually The strong gathered in marinfando. There was a look of amazement. Ace on the execution table. His eyes widened. "That Navy not only has the domineering color, but also can wrap the domineering color, such as the armed color." "I''m kidding, I''m kidding." From going to sea until now, ACE only knew that white beard dad could do the same thing. Except dad with white beard. Any one of the white bearded pirates. Can''t use this technique. Actually There are not many people in the whole white bearded Pirate Group. As a result, I didn''t expect to be in a young Navy. Seeing this skill that only white beard dad can master. And Solo also used such fighting skills to draw with white beard Dad! Strength terror! So that ACE couldn''t accept it for a time. Stop talking about him. It''s the Warring States around him, Kapp. I didn''t expect solo to do such a thing. "Soro, what the hell... Is going on." In the Warring States period, the brain only felt a buzzing and blank at this moment. Did you read it wrong? Why is solo domineering? Why can solo entangle the overlord? Did that guy Karp teach it? In this big sea, only the pirate with overlord color and domineering spirit is enough to attract the attention of the Navy. Not to mention the domineering fight. Those who can do such things are the strong among the strong. Even if the people of the two eras together. There are only a few. In my impression, only Roger, white beard, golden lion, Barrett and Pluto Raleigh can control this power. I have to say that solo''s performance not only impressed the Warring States. In my heart, I was extremely excited and excited. Although the red dog, green pheasant and yellow ape are all strong like monsters. It is known as the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters. But they are at their peak after all. Their strength will not grow any more. But solo is different. He is only in his twenties. At this age, red dogs joined the Navy. If you give solo another five years, ten years. With his current talent, how much room will he have for progress? I can''t imagine! not bad Rao was always called the wise general of the Warring States period, which is hard to imagine now. How strong will solo be in the future! Because of this, it has touched his blind spot. Overturned his perception. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. The Warring States did not want to believe it at all. This sea, and a Navy as terrible as solo! Even, he seemed to foresee the future of the Navy. Maybe solo can really end the era of big pirates opened by pirate Roger! "Solo..." Kapp on one side also stood on the spot. He stared at solo falling. I haven''t fully reacted until now. Just Solo''s obsessed with bullying? Who taught him? Don''t tell yourself that such advanced combat skills were developed by solo himself? You know, from scratch, with hard practice. It''s not a concept at all. Without receiving other people''s guidance. Self understanding and mastering such power. No doubt it''s real terror! Throughout his decades of life. He has only seen such a terrible talent in Roger the pirate king! yes. At this moment, Kapp felt another Roger. Appeared on the sea! The only difference is This time, the man who made Kapp feel difficult. Not a pirate. But chose the path of the Navy! "What a terrible kid." "I have completely mastered the color and domineering spirit of winding overlord." Kapp muttered to himself and took a breath. He watched Xu Fan and white beard. Domineering. Plus swordsmanship more powerful than eagle eye. With solo''s current strength, he has completely reached the threshold of a Navy General! Beyond imagination. But Kapp was undoubtedly very excited about it. Anyway, solo is the man he likes. The more amazing his performance is, the more he shows his unique insight. "Now..." "It is estimated that the guy with white beard has the same shock in his heart." "If a new pirate in his twenties suddenly comes out and blocks my iron fist." "I also used the fighting skills of winding overlord color and domineering spirit. I will definitely be scared." "White beard, your situation is difficult." Kapp put his hands around his chest and retreated to his seat. He suddenly had a hunch. There will be a war between solo and white beard! Chapter 229 "I can even do such a thing as winding overlord color and domineering..." The Green Pheasant tangled with Marco was soon attracted by solo. There was no flash of surprise in his eyes. Think back to the first time I met solo. I also told solo. It''s easy to deal with a Navy like him. Although he was startled by solo''s strength at that time, he was still so sure. Can easily defeat solo. But now How confident I was at that time. How subtle is your mood now. "Now it seems that solo didn''t do his best at that time." Just think. The Green Pheasant couldn''t help asking himself. In the face of swordsmanship, he is stronger than eagle eye mihok and proficient in three colors. Solo, who also mastered the advanced fighting skills of winding overlord color and domineering spirit. Can you really defeat him? Not sure. yes. Rao is a Green Pheasant now. He doesn''t dare to say that he can easily defeat solo. He even felt that if solo fought with himself unreservedly. The final outcome is not even clear. Really A terrible man. Boom! In an instant, the ice pheasant thrown by the Green Pheasant collided with Marco. Cold air and hot flame collide strongly. be roughly the same. Set off ripples and temporarily separate them. There is no doubt that Marco, the immortal bird today, is the ship doctor of the white bearded Pirate Group. But he has enough strength to be called the right hand of white beard. Even After the war on the top, the five old stars of the world government once thought. Marco is fully qualified and capable. The people leading the white bearded pirate regiment. Secure white beard''s territory. Become the new fourth emperor. Maintain the pattern of the new world. From this point, it is not difficult to see that Marco has the strength. It''s a man who can break his wrists with the general! In the face of the general Green Pheasant, I don''t lose the wind at all! But Marco turned and glanced at solo. Shocked. "The naval kid." Successively defeated the strong enemies of foil Bista, little Oz, eagle eye mihok, very flat and diamond joz. Marco was impressed by solo. I even wanted to solve this guy myself. It''s a pity to be dragged by the Green Pheasant. But anyway, he didn''t think of Solo, this guy, not only blocked the air shock of father white beard. Also master the advanced combat skills of winding overlord color and domineering spirit. Even now solo can''t reach the strength of father white beard. With his talent for terror, sooner or later he will become the most frightening Navy on the sea! "I didn''t expect that such a monster was born in your navy." Marco could not help but make complaints about his mouth. He looked a little nervous. But Even so, with solo''s combat thinking and combat experience. He can''t be the opponent of father white beard. "Clearly think so, think so, why... There is an ominous premonition in my heart." "What a nuisance." Marco muttered to himself. As soon as the words fell, the Green Pheasant swept the air conditioner and killed Marco. "That''s why I said, now is not the time to worry about others, brother pirate." For a while. Marco can only fight with the Green Pheasant again. Boom! The other side White beard stood where he was. My mind was a little distracted for a while. The chop just now was to save ace. So I used a lot of strength. Even he made the worst plan. The Warring States period and Karp joined hands to stop his chopping. But the result was far beyond his expectation. Stop the man who cuts himself. Neither the Warring States period. It''s not Karp. But a young naval kid. Although before that, solo defeated many strong brothers. But his posture still shocked white beard. The most important thing is Somehow, white beard seemed to see a familiar figure from solo. It was once regarded by him as a strong enemy. A man he recognized. One Piece. Roger! "In those years, Roger was like this. He was surrounded by domineering color and domineering spirit. He used a sword technique stronger than Yutian and fought with me." For a while. White beard couldn''t help feeling a lot. But White beard was not frustrated by the scene in front of him. This time, no matter what, he will start from marinfando. Save ace. Even in the Warring States period, Kapp. And don''t try to stop yourself. Not to mention the kid solo. "I admit you''re strong, Navy kid." "But that''s it!" In an instant, the white beard and eyebrows moved, and the whole person''s momentum was different from that before. A magnificent atmosphere swept out in all directions. Shocked all the navies in the inner square of marinfando. "What''s going on? How does it feel like a white beard has changed?" "Yes, the feeling of white beard is completely different from that before." The navies talked about it. Almost everyone could not help but step back. Want to stay away from white beard. No one wants to be affected by white beard''s anger! The entire inner square of marinfando is more like a vacuum. Centered on the white beard. Whether it''s the Navy or the pirate. No one dares to enter this range. Except Solo! After blocking white beard''s chop, solo fell from the air. He held the black knife in one hand. Constantly exudes domineering color and domineering spirit. He has made up his mind. You have to beat white beard here first. Completely defeat the morale of the white beard Pirate Group! Thinking of this, solo took a deep breath, stepped forward and walked step by step towards white beard. This feeling made him very subtle. It is no exaggeration to say Even an old, seriously ill white beard. Now he is also the strongest man in this world view. In solo''s opinion, even if it''s my aunt two years later, Kato. There is still a gap with today''s white beard. Not to mention Blackbeard. Boom! Suddenly, solo made a sudden effort on his toes, and the whole man rushed up to the white beard like a swift cheetah. He grabbed the black knife in one hand and threw it hard. Entangle the overlord and cut off the fierce black sword Qi. "Come on, Navy kid!" At this moment, the corners of white beard''s mouth rose, showing a long lost smile. At this moment, his heart, but some look forward to the fight with solo. "If you let me down, I''ll kill you here!" White beard is strong. Clench the clouds and cut them down. They collided strongly with the black knife autumn water swept by solo. They represent the strongest combat power of the Navy and pirates. Finally! Boom! There was a thunderous crash. Black shock waves spread out like ripples! Chapter 230 The autumn water of black knife and Congyun cut collided strongly. Burst out an incomparably strong impact and swept out in all directions. The Navy and pirates with weaker strength are quite lifted out by this majestic force. Like a broken kite. He drew a parabola in the air and fell heavily to the ground. Some even fainted on the spot without even humming. White beard''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. At the moment of confrontation with solo, white beard felt himself and vaguely saw Roger''s shadow from solo. The navy in front of me is stronger than I thought. He can not only entangle the domineering color and domineering spirit. This combat skill was also brought into full play. I''m afraid this kid''s strength is stronger than the Navy General of his headquarters. Such a picture caused an uproar in the inner square of marinfando. Although before that, solo blocked the air shock caused by white beard. But at such a close distance, the power released by white beard will only be stronger than the air shock just now. "That Navy, unexpectedly blocked the attack of father white beard?" "Equal? Are you kidding?" "Cheat, cheat people. The navy is only in its twenties. How can it be so strong." "This guy is a monster..." For a while. The white bearded pirate group were all dumbfounded. No one thought that the new navy in the headquarters of the Navy could draw with white beard. Actually, don''t talk about these pirates. The Navy present. I didn''t think of it. Especially in the Warring States period, Kapp. Maybe someone else will make it up. Solo is the killer mace carefully prepared by the Navy for decades. The ultimate Humanoid weapon. It was trained to fight white beard. But in the heart of the Warring States and Kapp, it is very clear. They did make a lot of preparations to fight white beard. Like a rising iron wall. And pacifists. Summon the seven Wuhai under the king and the three generals of the Navy. Wait But they didn''t think about making any humanoid weapons to deal with white beard. Solo''s monster strength. They didn''t train it at all. It''s a natural gift! Solo, no doubt the most talented Navy they have ever seen in their lifetime! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. Rao is the Warring States period, Karp, and I can''t believe it. The other side Marco, who was fighting with the Green Pheasant, was stunned and stunned by solo''s swordsmanship. He never dreamed that solo would be able to draw with father white beard. "Although I''ve seen for a long time that the strength of this Navy is not trivial, but... Fighting with dad doesn''t fall into the disadvantage. Such strength." "It still shocked me." Marco rolled his throat and poured out all his strength. Want to break through the Green Pheasant line of defense. However Marco launched the attack, all the green pheasants were easily resolved. In any case, Green Pheasant is a senior general of the Navy headquarters. There''s no pressure to block the undead Marco. Although the Green Pheasant was also shocked, he didn''t expect solo to be so fierce, but since he faced white beard alone, he didn''t lose the wind. Then I must not let Marco make trouble! As for other cadres of the white bearded pirate regiment, they also came forward one after another. Want to help white beard deal with solo. The results are all the same. The high-end combat power of the navy is no less than that of these squad leaders. For a while. All these pirate forces are blocked by the Navy. No one can get close to white beard and solo! Boom! Boom! Boom! White beard quickly waved Congyun and cut towards solo. The latter should be dealt with one by one. Every collision will burst out a terrible airflow and spread out in all directions. Let white beard attack solo in any direction. The final result is the same. "What a strong swordsmanship." White beard half narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help feeling. The autumn water of the black knife was in solo''s hand, as if it were not a samurai sword. More like his hands and feet. Flexible. Can sweep through from a very strange angle. If you didn''t use the knowledge color domineering, you made a pre judgment in advance. Will definitely be hit hard by solo''s black knife! The Navy. It''s such a powerful role. Even The confrontation with solo made white beard feel an unprecedented pressure. Rao was fighting the red dog. He never felt like this. This Navy is more powerful than the general red dog. meanwhile. Solo''s heart was full of surprise. "I really deserve to be the strongest man on the sea." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen. He didn''t fight white beard unilaterally. While blocking the white beard attack, he was also looking for a chance to fight back. However No flaw! yes. From the white beard, solo couldn''t find any flaws. "It seems that it is still very difficult to defeat white beard only with overlord color and domineering sword." Solo took a deep breath and simply used his abilities further. instant. Solo''s eyes began to change. Pupils and whites of eyes slowly disappear. Instead, layer after layer of vortex patterns. Impressively Reincarnation eye! The white beard who noticed this scene could not help frowning. It was the first time he had seen such eyes. Is it fruit ability? incorrect. Just now, solo was pulled into the sea by the other side when he played very flat. If solo were a demon fruit power, he would have sunk to the bottom of the sea by now. But when white beard couldn''t understand it. Solo''s heel suddenly stepped back. Flaws expose! "In any case, they are all naval imps. Although they have strong strength, they still have poor combat experience." White beard thought in his heart. At the same time, he grabbed his fist with his five fingers and crazily condensed the air around him. Form a white ball cover and wrap your fist. Then wave it out at solo. Fight It''s over! "The naval kid finally showed his flaws." "You must think so? White beard." However, in the face of white beard''s air shock attack, solo is still understatement, the corners of his mouth rise, showing a smile. Although Zhenzhen fruit is called the strongest Superman, its own ability is not bad. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" In an instant, solo fully released the ability of reincarnation eye. Set off a shock and went straight to white beard. The two forces collided in an instant. They don''t give in to each other, but they are equal. For a time, Rao was the most proud power of white beard, and could not shake solo at all! "What''s the matter with this naval kid and what''s his ability?" White beard frowned and was shocked. Chapter 231 Boom! Rao is the air shock caused by white beard. It is difficult to directly cross the past in the face of solo''s Shenluo Tianzheng. The two forces collide with each other. Want to crush each other. The sound burst forth like thunder. On the contrary, white beard''s face was full of shock. He could neither understand the changes in solo''s eyes nor what abilities he used. You know, as a strong man of the previous era. White beard has been to many places in the sea. His knowledge is richer than anyone here. Even if it was the big secret treasure in the mouth of pirate king Roger, he knew very well what it was. But for Solo''s moves, ability. White beard felt confused. Finally, the two forces were equal and exploded on the spot. Forced solo and white beard to step back at the same time. Pull away. Everyone present took a breath. They were shocked by solo''s performance. Not only in swordsmanship, solo is equal to white beard. Solo was still unharmed by the power of the fruit at such a close range. No It''s not as simple as being unharmed. But The air shock raised by white beard hit an invisible barrier. Even the power claimed to destroy the sky and the earth. Even the strongest superhuman power. I can''t break the barrier made by solo! This kind of thing has subverted everyone''s cognition! Whether it''s the captain of the white bearded pirate regiment. He is also a general of the headquarters of the Navy. At this time, they were all stupid and stood on the spot. In my heart, I find it difficult to accept this fact. How could So? However Solo''s reincarnation eye is far more than the ability of Shenluo Tianzheng. "Shenluo Tianzheng is to rebound all attacks." "Although there is a five second cooling time and it can''t be started continuously, it still doesn''t affect Shenluo Tianzheng. It''s a strong pupil technique." Solo thought to himself. He thought that his Shenluo Tianzheng could rebound the air shock caused by white beard. And take the opportunity to find out the flaws. Defeat white beard. I didn''t expect The air shock raised by white beard was stronger than he thought. Rao is the power of Shenluo Tianzheng, which is just the same as white beard. However, Shenluo Tianzheng is only one of Soro''s many abilities after all. "Vientiane Tianyin!" Seeing that white beard didn''t continue to attack, solo directly raised his arm and aimed his palm at white beard. Use the power of reincarnation eye again. In an instant, a strong gravity pulled the white beard. Rao was surprised in his white beard''s eyes. This ability is almost similar to that of the golden lion! However, no matter how white beard''s heel grasps the ground, he still can''t crack Xu Fan''s ability. His body slowly rose and flew out towards solo. This sudden situation made all the members of the white bearded Pirate Group sweat. "Daddy white beard!" "What''s going on? Is it fruit power?" "But he is clearly not afraid of the sea. He is obviously not a capable person." "Damn it, how can this Navy be so strong?" The pirates talked one after another, but there was nothing they could do. Not to mention that they were held back by the Navy and lacked skills for a time. With their strength, even if they rush over, they can''t be solo''s opponent! I could only watch white beard suddenly sucked by solo. Combined with solo''s previous performances, the hearts of these white bearded pirate groups began to panic. Their white bearded father, shouldn''t Lost to a Navy kid? Not impossible! Grunt. Marco kept fighting with green pheasants. After seeing the situation of white bearded father, he couldn''t help rolling his throat and swallowing a mouthful of saliva nervously. A bad feeling came into his mind. If white beard is ten or twenty years younger. In this sea, no one will be his opponent at all. But now the white bearded father is old. And seriously ill. At the moment of equal share with solo, it was doomed that he fell into the disadvantage! Once dad white beard''s serious illness breaks out. Solo, who has the same strength as him. Will definitely catch the only flaw. Defeat white beard! Just thinking about it made Marco uneasy. That''s terrible. "We must get to father white beard as soon as possible..." Marco clenched his teeth. But the person who blocked him was also not a small role. Green Pheasant kuzan. General of the headquarters of the Navy. On the great route, one of the best! Is that where Marco wants to break through? The most important thing is This war is not only related to the life of white beard. It is also related to the victory of the Navy. If solo can really beat white beard. That was not only a fatal blow to the morale of the white bearded Pirate Group. At the same time, it also gives them the possibility of completely annihilating white beard! The Green Pheasant who believes in justice can''t let Marco Succeed anyway! The cold air swept out towards Marco. "Don''t even think about it, brother pirate." The green pheasant''s tone is very calm, but his eyes are very firm. His knowledge was domineering and firmly locked Marco''s every move. Don''t give him a chance to get out! But anyway White beard is one of the best in the sea. Even in the face of a situation he doesn''t understand. There was no confusion in his eyes, let alone fear Xu Fan''s power. "In that case..." White beard focused his attention. Since his body can''t break free from Solo''s strange ability. Well, just go straight up! For a while. White beard retreats. Relax your body and let solo attract you. At the same time, white beard put all his attention on holding the cloud and cutting it. He stared at solo and calculated the distance between the two sides. Just as solo entered his attack range. White beard''s arm was full of veins. Waving the clouds with both hands, he smashed them down. "It''s over, Navy kid!" The surrounding air is frantically compressed by the fruit ability of white beard to form a white transparent ball cover. The clouds wrapped around him. Not only that This time, the white beard was as aggressive as solo. In his eyes, he flashed an unprecedented killing intention. Even if you''re destined to die here, marinfando. He must at least cut off Solo''s head! In any case, we can''t let this kid go on! Otherwise, it will be a devastating blow to his sons. "What a white beard." Solo took a deep breath, threw out the underworld autumn water with his backhand, and collided with the clouds with white beard. Boom! Chapter 232 The more he fought white beard, the more solo understood. White beard not only has the most powerful superhuman shock fruit. His use of domineering. And combat thinking, or actual combat experience. They are among the best in the sea. Under the control of Vientiane Tianyin, white beard can still put all his eggs in one basket to fight back. And turn their own disadvantages into advantages! With the help of the suction of Vientiane Tianyin, white beard''s arms muscles bulged, burst out a strong brute force, waved Congyun cut and swept out towards solo. At such a close distance, solo could not help feeling overwhelming oppression. Swept in. Bang! The autumn water of black knife and Congyun cut collide again. There was a terrible air flow. Spread out in all directions. This time Instead, solo was swept away by white beard and thrown out. "Kid!" White beard fell to the ground with his feet, and the green veins on his forehead burst at this moment. Facing solo who went backward, he didn''t intend to let each other go like this. So White beard bent his knees and stepped on his toes. The body is like a swift panther. Caught up with solo in an instant. Not only that, the move of white beard burst out a strong force. Instantly split the square under your feet and sink down. Form a huge pit. be a trend which cannot be halted! Many navies believe that the legend of solo''s war at the top should end here. Only Xu fan is still an understatement. "Sure enough, there are still some difficulties for conventional forces to solve you." Solo muttered to himself and threw the black knife in the autumn. yes. It is known as the national treasure of the country of peace. The autumn water of black knife ranked at the forefront of big fast knife. In this way, solo threw it on the ground. Many swordsmen were jealous when they saw such a scene. You know, for swordsmen, the samurai sword is definitely their second life. It is the most cherished thing of Jianhao. Not to mention things like famous knives. Now seeing Solo''s performance, their hearts are really envious, jealous and hateful. "Come on, white beard." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he didn''t care what others thought or thought. He was absorbed and looked straight at the white beard coming up. The speed of both hands is even faster. One second after the black knife Qiushui was thrown out, solo directly drew out the soul chopping knife. For a while. Rao was surprised in his white beard''s eyes. He knew that the black knife Qiushui was not the best samurai sword in solo''s hand. This weapon, reputation is better than quality. The main reason why it is a national treasure of Hezhi country is that it was once owned by Jianhao Longma. But in terms of quality, the cherry wood on solo''s waist is withered. They are all supreme knives. The sharpness is stronger than the autumn water of the black knife. And they were once the weapons of the Golden Lion Shiji. Cut with your own Congyun, at the same level. Based on one relationship or another. When white beard realized that solo was going to change his knife. Instinctively, he wanted to use the two weapons of Sakuragi and mukui to decide with himself. What he never dreamed of was After abandoning the autumn water of the black knife, solo pulled out his samurai sword. Neither cherry nor withered wood. But the fourth knife on his waist. It looks like a mediocre soul chopping knife. "Does this kid think he can stop my attack with such a weapon?" "I''m really underestimated." There was some anger in white beard''s eyes. Among the strong men they have fought. Solo was the first man to dare to despise himself so much. "No." However, solo also felt such confusion from the white beard''s eyes. He shook his head and explained, "white beard, this weapon is the strongest." After speaking, solo doesn''t care whether white beard can understand it or not. "Everything is covered with ashes, and the blade is like fire!" With solo reading out the real name of soul chopping knife. A flame burst out from the blade and covered the whole blade in a rotating way. At this time, the white beard was less than five meters away from solo. Such a distance is enough for solo to enter the attack range of white beard. White beard frowned and stared at the soul chopping knife in his hand. I can''t help feeling surprised. He has traversed the sea for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen a weapon like solo. Moreover, from the flow blade like fire, white beard suddenly had an unprecedented feeling. He sensed the danger! Although he didn''t know what trick solo used, it was no joke. But Although he was aware of this, white beard had no intention of stopping. He took a deep breath, held his breath and used all his strength to sweep the clouds out. No matter What''s Solo''s card. You can''t lose. Before saving ace. You can''t lose! With such determination. The white beard twined again. And use the power of shaking fruit to form a white ball cover to wrap the blade of Congyun cutting. Sweep across Solo''s neck. At this time The flame burst out from the liurenruo fire went out in an instant. The blade also changes. If you say, the soul chopping knife just now still looks ordinary. So If the current flow blade is fire, it has completed the top transformation. Become a weapon like Sakuragi and mukui. Much more advanced. Rao is a white beard. He can''t help looking at it for a moment. He never thought of it. This sea, there are such weapons! What''s the matter with this naval kid in front of you? Bang! The two sides collided again. White beard''s slash, carrying the most terrible air shock and the strongest domineering color, crushed solo. If the flow blade of the latter is in the fire, it will burst out with unprecedented high temperature. A heat wave formed and rushed towards white beard. The most weird thing is A hot fire dragon burst out and bit the Congyun with white beard. He withstood the violent destructive power released by white beard. One cut his clouds and smashed them. In an instant A blade the size of solo''s fist flew out in all directions. White beard had only a fancy stick left in his hand. His proud and favorite Cong yunche. Impressively Solo is completely destroyed! Such a scene immediately widened white beard''s eyes. It''s hard to accept. "Well, how is this possible?" White beard blinked hard, seriously doubting whether he had any hallucinations. He staggered back. Congyun cut after following him for so long Broken? Solo threw with one hand and aimed the tip of the flowing blade like fire at the square ground. What the supreme knife. Compared with soul chopping Dao, it''s nothing more than that. Chapter 233 "White beard dad''s Congyun is cut and broken?" When he noticed what was happening in front of him, Marco''s eyes stared like cow''s eyes. He knew that solo was a tough navy to deal with. But I never thought that solo could easily break the Cong yunche of white beard Dad! You know That weapon is a great sharp knife! It''s the sharpest famous knife in the sea! Moreover, in the cut and hit just now, the white beard father was entangled with the domineering color and power of shaking fruit. fantastic. unbelievable! So that Marco''s brain was blank at this moment. This is especially true for other members of the white bearded Pirate Group. At this time, everyone took a breath and was shocked. Especially after the foil Bista and diamond joz were defeated by solo. To some extent, white beard dad is their last and only hope. If even white beard dad loses to solo here. Stop talking about how to save ace. I''m afraid how to get out of here. They don''t know! For a moment, there was an atmosphere of near despair accompanied by shock. In the inner square of marinfando, it spread slowly. It is a great blow to the morale of the white bearded Pirate Group. "Well done, solo." The Green Pheasant glanced in the direction of solo. Although he was surprised by the result, but This is undoubtedly quite good news for the Navy. The powerful white beard was suppressed by solo. If it goes well, maybe we can take advantage of this opportunity. Beat white beard in one fell swoop. Establish the victory of the whole top war. "It''s a lie. The clouds with white beard are broken?" "Who is that naval colonel and why he is so strong?" "It''s incredible to defeat the strong men such as Bista, joz and eagle eye. Unexpectedly, even the white beard was suppressed by him." "This guy should have the strength of a navy general?" For a time, the navies couldn''t help talking. They even felt Soro''s strength. Can compare with red dogs, yellow apes and green pheasants. "Now there are more and more new sailors in the Navy." The Yellow ape under the execution platform soon noticed this situation. I was shocked. No one knows better than him how strong the red dog is. He joined the Navy with red dog. And became a disciple of zefa. Others call it a monster. It is no exaggeration to say that the youth of yellow apes. At least half of the places have the shadow of a red dog. For his strength. The Yellow ape knows it like the back of his hand. But even the red dog. In the face of white beard, they all fell into the disadvantage without accident. Even Defeated by white beard! It''s a little-known naval kid who doesn''t know. Qualified, one-on-one with white beard. It was a tie. no incorrect. Not equal. In any case, the current situation is dominated by the little devil solo. Once white beard''s serious illness breaks out. Then the outcome will be known in an instant! "But what''s the matter with the new navy''s weapons?" The Yellow ape took a breath. Although he is a fruit capable person, he has never abandoned his swordsmanship. It is no exaggeration to say that the swordsmanship of the Yellow ape is definitely the strongest in the whole navy headquarters. For famous Dao. He also knows a lot. So he can be sure. The samurai sword used in solo''s hand is by no means a big knife, the supreme big knife. And, normally, that samurai sword, no matter how you look at it, is ordinary. It seems to be mass produced by the headquarters of the Navy. But When the flame appeared, the blade changed obviously. The sharpness is more powerful than the supreme sharp knife. Can it be said that there are really more powerful samurai swords than the supreme fast sword in this world? The swordsmen gathered in marinfando. They have also noticed this detail. For a while. His eyes glowed. I was both envious and jealous of solo. He not only has an unparalleled talent for horror swordsmanship. Even the samurai swords used are top-level. I thought solo was a configuration of three famous knives and one ordinary knife. But now it seems Solo has the worst knife. It''s all black knife autumn water! People are dying more than people. Ace, Warring States, and Karp on the execution platform. At this time, they all look confused. The picture of stopping white beard''s attack is enough to shock them. I didn''t expect Solo, this guy, is so rebellious. Directly broke each other''s clouds. "Rao is Roger who has never done such a thing." Kapp couldn''t help taking a breath. My mind recalls when I was young. At that time, as the strongest pirate on the sea. Roger and white beard fought each other. But there was never a winner. Not to mention the weapon to break a white beard. Solo did it this time. Even Roger didn''t do it! "This kid, how much strength is hidden." Kapp even had a feeling. Maybe solo has surpassed himself when he was a kid. The reaction of ACE and the Warring States was quite the opposite. Two of them. One wanted to rush down from the execution table to help father white beard. Against solo, a swordsman monster. The other is very excited, excited! It is no exaggeration to say The Warring States period felt that he had seen the dawn of victory! "White beard." "Although he has the power to destroy heaven and earth, he is now old and seriously ill." "His physical strength is the biggest problem." "Even solo doesn''t need the strength to crush the white beard, just drag him." "It can affect the war situation to the greatest extent." "Moreover, in this end, white beard''s serious illness is likely to happen again." The Warring States rolled its throat. You know, white beard had a disease just now. There''s no medicine here. No medical equipment. White beard''s disease, the first time, there will be a second time. By that time "Come on, solo." But Solo at this time did not intend to delay until then. Now that you have fought with white beard, you don''t leave yourself regret. "I will defeat you here." Solo said in a low, calm voice, "white beard, there is no more your ship in this era!" While talking, solo threw one hand. The sweeping blade is like fire, bursting out a sea of fire. Towards the white beard, burst out. It seems to devour this man! The heat wave swept towards the white beard. A sense of oppression, overwhelming. Let the white beard change his face. Chapter 234 "Songming!" With solo''s loud drink, he threw one hand, waved the flowing blade like fire, instantly released the tornado shaped inflammatory wall and went straight to the white beard. This chop. It will not stop until the target is completely burned and turned into ashes. Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his heart was already determined. Here, defeat white beard completely! End this battle! Burning like a sea wave, it rose into the sky and swept out towards the white beard. An unprecedented heat wave spread in the inner square of marinfando. Even the meteor volcano of general red dog. The scorching heat cannot be compared with solo''s Songming. At this moment, solo released the chop. It is undoubtedly the strongest attack of the whole marinfando! Countless navies, pirates. Even if it was away from Solo''s attack, sweat kept coming out on his forehead and behind his back. "OK, it''s hot." "What temperature is this?" "Isn''t this guy a demon fruit power? Why does he have such power?" "I feel the flame of ACE, and there is no terror of this guy." The pirates couldn''t help talking, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in their hearts. They all looked at the white beard. I wonder if Dad can stop Solo''s chop. Should All right? Do not know why? At this time, they can''t be sure. Daddy white beard, is there any hope of beating solo. Because Solo''s performance was amazing. I can''t find any flaws in him! It''s a white beard. Still a calm face. Face Songming alone. From the sea of fire released by solo, white beard could feel how powerful this force was. It is no exaggeration to say Today''s white beard is not sure. You can beat solo. But As the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group. He has no way back! Otherwise, the whole pirate regiment will be wiped out by the Navy! It''s not just ace. But the whole pirate regiment may be wiped out by the Navy! "Kid!" White beard clenched his teeth and his eyelids began to beat. I had a bad feeling in my heart. Cong yunche, who had followed him for many years, fell apart in solo''s fight. "Come on!" The white beard made a sound, took a step towards the right with his right foot and took a horse step. Then White beard''s eyes also became very firm. He is a remnant of the old times. In this era, there is really no ship that can carry itself. But I won''t easily lose to a Navy kid! instant. White beard''s pupils suddenly enlarged. Raise your hands above your head. Staring at the air in front of him, he bent his fingers and grabbed it hard! Soon, ripples visible to the naked eye appeared at the five finger grip of white beard. Such a familiar scene. Immediately let the Warring States on the execution platform become nervous. Although white beard lost Cong yunche, he Not a great swordsman. His real terror lies in having the strongest Superman system and shaking the fruit! That is among all the fruit abilities known in the Warring States period. The one with the most destructive power! Maybe No one! You can even do it easily, collapse the island and divide the sea! Although Solo''s swordsmanship also shocked and amazed him! But if compared with the white beard, it can be comparable to the attack of natural disaster. The Warring States period still began to worry. However Even the marshal of the Warring States period is now amazed. There is no way to stop white beard! "Solo." "Daddy!" Kapp and ACE spoke in unison. But they worry about completely different people. "Ah ah ah!" White beard suddenly burst into bursts of roar, and the muscles on his arms bulged one after another. Looks powerful. Then White beard gives full play to his power of shaking fruit without reservation. Pull down! This is the strongest attack he can unleash now! Instant Malin Fando''s air was lifted by white beard and turned into the most terrible air shock! Just witness the performance of white beard. All the Navy present took a breath. Straightened his nerves. You know, when white beard first appeared, it set off a terrible tsunami! Thanks to the Green Pheasant general, we were able to resolve the crisis. But this time, the air shock raised by white beard. Even the fruit ability of Green Pheasant generals. It''s hard to stop! The most frightening thing is that the air earthquake spread out in all directions. The whole marinfando, inevitably affected, began to shake violently. Countless Marines lost their balance and were thrown out on the spot. For a time The whole naval lineup inevitably showed a rout! "This, is this the power of white beard?" "What a terrible power..." "The power to destroy the world." Rao was a lieutenant general with high consciousness in the headquarters of the Navy. At this time, they were all stupid. Marvel at the power of white beard. This power is far beyond their cognition. It takes How to stop it? Even the genius swordsman like a monster. It can''t be white beard''s opponent, can it? Even they felt that after seeing the exaggerated power of white beard. Even solo should be confused at this time. However When the admirals couldn''t help looking at solo. But I was surprised to find out. Even witnessed the terrible air shock released by white beard. Solo''s face was still understated. As if all this was in his expectation. In fact, it is. Anyway, solo is a jumper. He knows white beard as well as the Admiral here. On the contrary White beard is really disappointed if he can''t release such power. "I won''t lose in the competition of strength." Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and stood where they were. Don''t dodge. And the vibration of white beard. Not only created air earthquakes, earthquakes. This extremely turbulent ripple even spread to the sea. The sea area near marinfando was divided into several pieces. Seven skews and eight skews. Let everyone present take a breath! However The Songming released by solo is no weaker than the move of white beard. Anyway, the soul chopping blade in his hand is like fire. The same is The strongest pronoun! Boom! In a thunderous noise. Solo''s Songming and the air shock caused by white beard. Strong collisions. For a time, it was comparable. Want to devour each other! The shock waves spread out like ripples. The Navy and pirates in the battle had to be separated temporarily. Find a way to protect yourself! Chapter 235 Boom! The deafening noise spread all over marinfando. Every Navy, pirate, had to stop and was attracted by the battle between solo and white beard. These people couldn''t help but take a breath and step back. Want to stay away from the center of the battlefield. Avoid being involved in the battle between the two! In particular, solo''s performance is far beyond their cognition. Although the air shock raised by white beard was terrible and frightening, he ate the shock fruit of the strongest superhuman system at least. He is also the strong man of the previous era. Have the power to destroy the world. It has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Now I see white beard ruthlessly releasing the most violent power in the world, although I am shocked to the extreme. But it was expected. It''s solo, the Navy. He just In your twenties? At this age, I have the power to fight white beard! How did the headquarters of the Navy train it? His talent is too terrible! Most importantly, white beard is recognized as the strongest in the world in everyone''s mind! Than aunt, Kato, red hair. The other three four emperors. Be strong! If even white beard is not solo''s opponent. That doesn''t mean. Solo is now stronger than any of the four emperors in the new world. It''s scary?! Just think about it, the members of the white bearded Pirate Group are not thick and their backs are cold. with one ''s hair standing on end. The age of the great pirate set off by Roger the pirate king. Is it difficult to usher in the end in the hands of solo, the Navy? instant. The sea of fire released by solo collided violently with the air raised by white beard. Burst out a shock afterwave. Like ripples, it seems to spread out in all directions. If the strength is some navy, pirates are directly lifted out. He passed out before he could even hum. Even the lieutenant general of the headquarters of the Navy and the cadre members of the pirate regiment. At this time, he also looked shocked. I don''t understand. Why is solo so strong! Facing the strongest move of white beard, you can still fight! Boom! For a time, it was the headquarters of the Navy, which had stood for a long time in marinfando, that reached the limit of tolerance. Crack at a rate visible to the naked eye. come apart! The iron and steel walls carefully prepared in the Warring States period collapsed as the buildings collapsed, lost their support points and fell down one after another. The most unexpected thing about the Warring States period is Even the execution platform under his feet was not spared. Collapse quickly! the warring states. Ace. The executioner. Suddenly his feet hung in the air. Directly pulled to the ground by gravity. Towards the inner square of marinfando, fall! "No!" In the Warring States period, his face became iron blue and clenched his teeth. He never dreamed of All the members of the white bearded pirate group tried their best to get close to the execution platform, but they would do so in this way. Completely broken! An ominous premonition arose spontaneously in the heart of the Warring States period. And Kapp, who was supposed to be with ACE. At this time, he was stunned. It looks like I didn''t react. "Is the collision between solo and white beard so strong?" Kapp blinked hard, looking as if he doubted whether he was hallucinating. I don''t know if I didn''t react to ace''s execution for a moment. Or completely indifferent! However, this is not The shock wave set off by solo and white beard is not only powerful, but also mixed with terrible heat. Like the surface of the sun. This temperature is enough to have a serious impact on green pheasants. Instant The heat wave swept over the Green Pheasant. The air conditioning that released him dissipated. The formed ice attack melted on the spot! This sudden scene naturally surprised the Green Pheasant. He never dreamed that the war would suddenly become like this! "Bad..." The Green Pheasant took a breath and couldn''t help shouting. Because in this way, he can''t stop Marco''s action in time! After all, Marco has always kept a certain distance from the Green Pheasant in order to find a way to break through the flaw of the Green Pheasant. Now I see the cold air on the Green Pheasant disappear. As the No. 2 figure of the white bearded Pirate Group. Where will Marco miss this opportunity? It''s just Marco wanted to help dad white beard. Double whammy against solo. But at this time, I heard the familiar voice of father white beard. "Marco, leave me alone and save ace!" The white beard made a sound, and the sound resounded through the whole marinfando. Although he didn''t expect things to be like this, it''s obviously a great opportunity! "This is the captain''s order!" Worried that Marco would ignore his demands. White beard had to add another sentence. Marco watched the figure of white beard. Finally, he could only clench his teeth, fan the blue fire wings and pass through the Green Pheasant. Go straight to ace! But The Warring States period is not an ordinary role. He is the marshal of the Department anyway. When I was young, I fought with white beard. Now I see ace out of control. The Warring States did not care so much. In any case, we can''t let the evil blood of pirate king Roger pass on. Ace Must die today! "Ace!" The Warring States burst out, and his body radiated golden brilliance. Five fingers together, ready to go. In an instant. The body of the Warring States period began to swell and harden. Wrapped in golden light, it becomes a huge golden Buddha! In his eyes, he burst out an unprecedented killing intention. Aim at ace locked by the hailou stone and clap him out! There is no armed color domineering protection, and there is no elemental dodge. The palm of the Warring States period is enough to kill ace now! At the same time General Huang ape also noticed Marco''s trend. Knew he was trying to save ace. "That won''t work, immortal bird." The Yellow ape muttered to himself, raised his hands, condensed a golden light, aimed at Marco, and wanted to shoot him down from the air. However, at this critical moment. Once in a coma, the foil Bista suddenly appeared in front of the Yellow ape. Both hands and weapons were wrapped around. The armed color was domineering and swept out towards the Yellow ape. "You will never succeed, yellow ape!" For a time The Green Pheasant was broken through. The Yellow ape was dragged. The red dog was defeated by white beard and its whereabouts were unknown. No one could stop Marco from flying to ace. Facing the full hand of the Warring States period, malcolton held his breath and burst out his armed arrogance to strengthen his defense. Took the attack of the Warring States period! Boom! A white shock wave directly enveloped Marco. Great power poured into his body. Pooh! Rao is a pirate as strong as Marco, and he can''t bear the power of this palm at all. Spit a mouthful of blood on the spot. Like a blood Butterfly, dancing in the air! Chapter 236 Even Marco, known as the immortal bird, received a lot of impact when he took the fist of the Warring States period. Spit a mouthful of blood on the spot. I felt a sharp pain in my back. But the good thing is Marco used his body to completely block the Warring States attack. Otherwise If ace is hit by a boxing in the Warring States period. I''m afraid I won''t be killed on the spot! And seeing such a scene, ACE, the whole person widened his eyes and looked like cow eyes. "Marco." First there was the foil Bista, little Oz, very flat, diamond joz. Then white bearded dad and Marco. Let ace''s heart not only feel very remorse. For yourself. Put the whole white bearded Pirate Group in such a dangerous situation. Is it really worth it? Is your life really worth paying so much for yourself? "Ace..." Marco clenched his teeth, endured the sharp pain on his body, rolled one hand, and a light blue flame wrapped ace''s body. However Even Marco couldn''t help ace break free from the shackles of the hailou stone. You can only hold him first. Boom! With a dull noise, Marco and ACE collided towards the square. While setting off a piece of smoke and dust, it also smashes a deep pit. The Warring States period is clenching its teeth. "Pirate kid!" Although he knew that ace was the grandson of his best friend Karp, he was also the blood of Roger the pirate king. And with ACE''s strength. If you let him leave marinfando. Will take over white beard''s territory. The most terrible thing is that with his appeal. It is likely to win over this sea, countless pirate strongmen. Get together. Become the new pirate king! yes. This is the most worrying thing in the Warring States period. Although white beard has the power to destroy the world, he is old and seriously ill after all. Even without this top war. With white beard''s physical condition, he won''t live many years. It''s ace If you don''t eradicate it now. It will become the most difficult pirate on the sea! Thinking of this, the Warring States period is full of killing heart. His eyes were slightly frozen, and whether he could see ace''s position or not, he aimed at the smoke in front of him. Wave your hands again! Boom! The smoke rising from the square was directly dispersed by the Warring States period. Expose the picture below. However, what the Warring States never dreamed of Under the smoke, there is only a big pit half a meter deep. Whether it''s ace or Marco the undead. At this time, they have disappeared! "Gone? Damn it!" In the Warring States period, the veins on the forehead burst, but the released power could not be recovered at all. instant. A translucent ball cover went straight to the ground. Set off an extremely violent shock wave. The big pit on the square has been expanded several times! Note the power after the Warring States period. Everyone present took a breath. "This, is this the strength of the Warring States period?" "Well, what a terrible force." "Eudemon species, Buddha fruit..." The pirates talked one after another. It was not until this time that they suddenly remembered. Although the Warring States period is known as a wise general, his combat power is also terrible. When I was young, I fought with dad white beard! Even today''s Warring States is definitely one of the most powerful navies in this top war! But When I saw a slap in the Warring States period. Although these pirates marveled at the power of the Warring States period, they also felt unprecedented happiness. Despite the twists and turns in the process, at least ace was successfully rescued! "But where is ace?" "Captain Marco!" Soon, the pirates looked around, looking for the location of ACE and Marco. In fact, it was no one else who helped ace at the most critical moment. It''s his brother. Straw hat Luffy! Although Luffy was once defeated by solo, he stood up again with his strong willpower. When seeing ace and Marco hit the ground, he extended his rubber arm. Pull them back from the smoke. "Ace!" Looking at ace, Luffy was also very excited. He finally Saved ace from the Navy! "Luffy." Ace looked back and found that the person who shot at the critical moment was not others, but his brother Luffy. The eyes can''t help getting wet. However Now ace can''t open the shackles of the hailou stone. The body fell into a state of weakness. Don''t fight by elementalizing your body. Even an ordinary naval colonel is difficult for him to deal with. It was Marco who reflected on their situation. General Huang ape has been staring at them and won''t say. The Warring States period is also covetous. And countless admirals. Everyone wants to take off ace''s head and make achievements. Now It''s not time to catch up. "We have to get out of here." Marco took a deep breath and said to ace. Ace and Luffy looked at each other and then focused on each other. Marco was right. This is really not the time for them to catch up. At the same time Members of the white bearded Pirate Group also found the tool to unlock the lock and ran towards ace. Want to open the lock hole of the hailou stone for him. Even the hailou stone handcuffs, as long as you master the unlocking principle. There are ways to open it. However What Marco, ACE and Luffy never thought of. When the three of them turned around, they were ready to escape from the pursuit range of the Warring States period. But I was surprised to see Solo waved the cut Songming and tore the air shock caused by the white beard. The fierce flame turned into a fire dragon, opened his big mouth and bit directly on white beard. The scorching heat tortured every inch of his skin. Let him feel an unprecedented burning sensation. This naval kid is very strong. White beard rolled his throat, but suddenly he felt his sight blurred again. "Just at this time." White beard clenched his teeth, trying to hold back his body and disperse Solo''s flame. At this moment, the heart reaches the limit of load. Let white beard''s sight suddenly become blurred. Even the balance of the body is lost at this moment. Plop! White beard knelt on one knee. Beads of sweat as big as beans sprouted from his forehead. "Damn..." When solo saw this, he rushed over quickly. He looked at such a embarrassed white beard and clenched the falling blade with one hand as if it were fire. White beard is really a respectable pirate. But the same In this era, there is no ship that can carry him. A generation of owls will come to an end. "It''s over, white beard." Solo spoke in a low, calm voice, expressed his energy to white beard and waved it with one hand. The blade fell. Chapter 237 When solo suddenly appeared next to white beard. All members of the white bearded pirate regiment gathered in the inner square of marinfando. They looked in the direction of solo and white beard, and couldn''t help holding their breath. An ominous premonition arises spontaneously in everyone''s heart. "Daddy white beard!" "Damn Navy!" "Stay away from dad!" The pirates roared and ran towards solo. Trying to stop his crazy behavior. However Even if these pirates use the fastest speed, they can''t catch up for a while. The leaders of various teams were even more anxious. "Damn it!" Marco, the undead bird, could not help swearing. He flapped his wings burning blue flame and rushed up to solo. Trying to stop this guy. White beard was also aware of the danger, but his body could not move because of the old disease. Even His eyesight began to blur, and even solo couldn''t see where it was. And solo didn''t hesitate. He aimed at white beard''s neck and raised the blade like fire with one hand. At the urging of solo, the hot flame burst out from the handle and wound around the whole blade. Turn it into a "fire" knife! Then, solo burst out his domineering spirit. It''s not that I''m worried that I can''t break the defense of white beard. But out of respect. Respect for white beard. Unfortunately, white beard is a pirate. No matter how magnificent his life is. Nor can it change that. Actually Even a man like Roger the pirate king. It also indirectly brought pain to the civilians on the sea. It was his act to set off the era of the great pirate. Let countless people fear all day! "It''s over, white beard." "Touch and cut!" With solo''s explosion, liublan fell on the spot. Through the white beard''s neck, he divided his body in two. He rolled down from white beard. Hit the ground. The four emperors with the largest territory in the new world. Roger the pirate king was once an opponent. The pirate that made the Buddha extremely afraid of the Warring States period. He is also the man who has the power to destroy the world on this sea. That''s it Directly killed by solo! White beard stared at the boss with two eyes. The mind was sober at this moment. In an instant The body of white beard shines back. His huge body suddenly stood up from the ground. Release the power of shaking the fruit for the last time. Shake it with your left and right fingers and grasp it into a fist. Facing solo next to him, it''s a full swing! Boom! There was a roar in solo''s ear, and the air in front of him was broken on the spot. A powerful shock wave surged towards him. "Obviously, they are dead and can release such terrible forces. It is really worthy of being a remnant party in the old era." "But..." Solo muttered to himself and quickly resisted with a flowing blade like fire. However, the power of this shock wave is extremely exaggerated. It forcibly lifted solo from the square of marinfando and pushed him out! Watching solo blow away with his fist. White beard was barely relieved. If solo is still on this battlefield. Then he will stop ace and them! "Little ones!" White beard took a breath and made his last effort to announce the last order to all the sons of the white beard Pirate Group on the scene. Order them to get out of here. Don''t avenge yourself. And don''t sacrifice in vain. "I am a remnant of the old times, and the new world has not become a ship to carry me!" "And..." "The big secret treasure exists!" Just before white beard died. He still spit out the most classic line! This sudden scene even changed the face of the Warring States period. I didn''t expect white beard to say such crazy words in the end! Had it not been for themselves, the navy would have cut off the spread of telephone worms. I don''t know what kind of trouble it will lead to. But The scene where solo killed white beard. It also impacted everyone''s heart at the scene. Let them not help but stare big eyes and find an incredible look. No one thought Solo is a new marine. He really defeated white beard and cut off his head. Ace and Marco were stunned on the spot. "White, white bearded father..." Ace''s eyes gradually lost their light. He didn''t even think of the strong, confident white bearded father. Unexpectedly In this way, he died in marinfando! And still because of myself! If it weren''t for rescuing himself, Dad white beard, it wouldn''t end like this. If I hadn''t insisted on chasing Blackbeard. The whole white bearded Pirate Group will not end like this! For a time, ACE regretted and regretted the decision he had made. But now, even regret is useless. His eyes became moist and he couldn''t help crying. "I can... Understand your mood, ace!" Marco''s voice came from the. Ace subconsciously raised his head and looked at Marco''s background. In fact, it''s not just ace''s mood. Marco felt he could understand the feelings of all the white bearded pirates. Because He himself is the same now. I was unwilling to arrive for the death of white beard. He even wanted to rush up for the white beard father. The guy who wants to blade solo! But The remaining reason made Marco very clear. With his strength, he is not solo''s opponent at all. Revenge for white beard rashly will only make more companions die here in marinfando! Ace has been rescued. They have no meaning to stay here! They You have to get out of here! "Come on, ace." "Father white beard''s last order is to let them leave!" Marco took a deep breath and shouted to the whole square. Because these words are not only for ace, but also for every companion of the white bearded Pirate Group! It''s time to get out of here! The captains of various teams burst into tears. Feel sad for white beard. But now, they also know very well. Marco was right. The only thing they can do is to obey the last order of father white beard. Get ace out of here! Otherwise, it will only make more people sacrifice in vain! At the same time, because of the death of white beard. The morale of all navies has reached its climax. The Warring States period soon adjusted its mood. Although things were beyond his expectation, there is no doubt that This is once in a lifetime. Can successfully eliminate the white beard Pirate Group. The most important thing is Ace is the blood of Roger the pirate king. You can''t leave him! "Pursue the white bearded Pirate Group and never let them leave!" The Warring States period issued orders loudly! Chapter 238 The scene of solo killing white beard was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for the pirates gathered in marinfando. Like a nightmare. "White beard Dad..."¡° "Damn Navy! I even shot father white beard!" "Fight with them!" For a time, the crowd was excited. I can''t wait to work hard with the Navy here, and I have to pull a cushion when I die. The captains of various teams were even more sobbing. Blame yourself. If they could get to white beard and help him deal with solo. Maybe it will be another ending! But now this time. Even regret, it''s too late. At the critical moment, Marco stood up and presided over the overall situation. He knew very well that everyone was upset. Even he wanted to rush up and take care of solo, the Navy. However, the current situation. It''s not the time to stick to revenge. "Do you want to ignore father white beard''s orders?" Marco shouted loudly to the Pirates of the whole marinfando. For a moment, everyone looked at Marco. Rao is Marco, with tears on his face. When he was very young, he followed white beard. This is what every member of the white bearded Pirate Group knows. His feelings for white bearded dad are no worse than anyone here! However For all the members of the white beard pirate regiment. Also to follow the last order of father white beard. Marco still clenched his teeth and ordered everyone not to live up to the kindness of father white beard! "Marco..." "Damn it!" "Even if Marco said so, we can only... Get out of here!" The pirates clenched their teeth and twisted their facial features together. Anyone can feel their uncomfortable mood at this time. But there is no way, this is the reality. War is always cruel. At the same time, the whole marinfando was shocked by solo''s performance. Kirby and bellumeber were scared to death on the spot. They looked at each other, seriously doubting whether they had been stunned. The pictures in front of them are all their dreams. In order to prove this idea, they did not hesitate to pinch each other''s arm and then twist it hard. A wave of pain swept through the brain. "I''m not dreaming, Mr. solo. I really beat white beard?" bellumeber couldn''t help taking a breath. He just felt that his three outlooks collapsed at this moment. Although he knew for a long time that solo''s strength was stronger than they thought. But when I really saw this scene, I was shocked to the greatest extent! Kirby rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. "Well, Mr. solo, defeated the four kings of the new world, or... The strongest..." A colonel in the headquarters of the Navy defeated white beard. I''m afraid no one will believe such a thing. But it That happened. Or in front of everyone! meanwhile. Perona, Robin, and Katz also noticed that the white beard''s head was cut off by solo. Although at the last moment, white beard flashed back and punched solo with a terrible punch. But it still can''t change the facts. White beard Dead! "I really don''t know what kind of expression Mr. molia would have when he saw such a scene if he were still alive..." Pelona muttered to herself, remembering mollia defeated by solo. If Moria knew, solo was better than white beard. When he was in the magic triangle. You must be afraid to provoke this guy. "White beard is undoubtedly the strongest of the four emperors..." Robin''s pupils were dilated. She was knowledgeable and knew the pattern of the great route very well. Kato, aunt, and red haired shanks. They are the four emperors rising in this era. Only white beard, in the previous era, was a figure who could protest with the Roger chamber. Especially his shock fruit. The strongest Superman system, well deserved! Overlord color, domineering spirit and body skill are also among the best in the sea. Cong yunche is one of the greatest knives. It is no exaggeration to say White beard is a strong man without any short board! What, klockdar, cp9 lurch, is nothing in front of white beard. "Although I knew that solo had been hiding his strength for a long time, he defeated white beard with his own strength. This kind of thing is inevitable..." Robin looked frightened. unbelievable. Kaz, who stood by her side, stood on the spot. The brain only feels blank. Colonel solo, better than a white beard? This kind of thing is too outrageous, isn''t it? I must not have woken up! Kaz couldn''t believe it because he was too shocked. Darth and smog on the other side. It was also completely shocked by solo''s performance. "When did Mr. Solo''s sword become so powerful..." "When I was in Rogge Town, Mr. solo was not my opponent." Dazzie was stunned and recalled when she was in Rogge town. Although solo has a sense of justice, his strength is very weak and often can''t even beat himself! "Haven''t you reacted yet?" Smog glanced at Darth KIE and was surprised by her simplicity. No one can suddenly become so strong in such a short time. Because this is too contrary to human common sense! Smog would rather believe it. Solo was hiding his strength from the beginning. Spent years in Rogge town. Until this top war he can''t hide "No..." Smog shook his head. He didn''t think it was the problem of the war. It''s Luffy! It was Luffy''s appearance that broke the tranquility of Rogge town. It was Luffy''s accident that made solo go to the headquarters of the Navy for training. His strength was exposed bit by bit. Will be pushed to the top of the war. Thus Completely expose your strength! Expose the truth that he is stronger than white beard! "Mr. solo, he was hiding his strength from the beginning? But why did he do that?" Darth Qi heard Smog''s explanation, but it was still difficult to understand. Strong, okay? Only a strong force can realize the justice in your heart! "Well, ask solo himself." However, for daski''s question, even smog didn''t know what the truth was. All he knows is that the naval kid who was once taken care of by himself. The real strength is much more terrible than yourself. Maybe "Krokdar, the former king of qiwuhai, may also have been secretly executed by solo." "That''s why we can''t find him..." Make complaints about Tucao. Chapter 239 Smog suddenly had a feeling that he understood everything. After the alabastein incident, he almost turned it over. But I couldn''t find klockdar. At that time, he mistook it for the action of the revolutionary army dragon and solved klockdar. But now it seems that The man who solved klockdar at that time might be solo! However, Smog''s heart could not help asking questions. Why did solo hide his strength? I can''t understand it. The other side The general Green Pheasant stared at the body of white beard and didn''t react. Although solo had a strong premonition when he fought with white beard. If it''s solo. Maybe you can really beat white beard. But When all this comes and happens. On the contrary, his brain went blank because he was too surprised. Solo, the young Navy, actually did it! For a while. The Green Pheasant shook his head helplessly, and the corners of his mouth rose, showing a bitter smile. "I think I just joined the headquarters of the Navy when I was at Solo''s age." "Unexpectedly, solo has been able to defeat such a strong man as white beard." "He is the real monster." It is no exaggeration to say From the green pheasant''s point of view, solo is undoubtedly in the whole top war. The greatest hero. It may even be held to the height of Kapp by the headquarters of the Navy! Become the naval hero of the new era! On the one hand, solo''s strength is very strong and does take on such a responsibility. On the other hand, the top war is undoubtedly the largest war in this century! These two points alone made solo exceptionally promoted to lieutenant general or even senior general. The Green Pheasant doesn''t feel surprised. yes. Solo''s performance this time has caused such a huge impact on the Green Pheasant! And the pheasant is not alone. Another Navy General in the inner square. Also concerned about all this. No one else, it''s the Yellow ape. When he saw white beard''s head, his eyes were bigger than those of a cow. I can''t help recalling it in my mind. The Warring States period once begged itself. I hope he can personally guide Solo''s swordsmanship. Because with solo''s talent, potential. Within ten years, it will reach the level of a senior general of the Navy. "This naval kid is more powerful than me." "Let me teach him fencing? I really don''t know what he thought in the Warring States period." "I feel terrible just standing here." And this time, the Yellow ape is not in a strange mood, solo. But really feel that solo, a naval kid, is strong and unreasonable! A legendary figure who dare not fight easily. He killed him? Are you kidding! The Yellow ape even felt that if the red dog could wake up at this time. He must be a monk who can''t touch his head. I can''t understand it at all. The white beard who beat himself. How he lost to solo. How did the Navy headquarters cultivate a monster like solo. Above the collapsed execution table, Kapp looked down at the battlefield with his hands around his chest. The whole person fell into a confused state. "Solo, that kid, actually did it?" Grunt. Kapp rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. Karp has been in a tangled state of mind. On the one hand, I know I should abide by the justice of the Navy. On the other hand, I don''t want my grandson ace to die here. So he spent most of his time on the sidelines. Mingming had a strong strength and didn''t rush up to fight white beard. But then again. Rao is Karp, and he is not sure enough to beat white beard head-on! He was as famous as Roger in the last era. If you weren''t interested in the big secret treasure. Kapp once thought that white beard was the second man who could become the pirate king. In today''s four emperors pattern, white beard also plays the role of the strongest four emperors. However Such a man. Defeated by a new kid? Or a frontal defeat? Who can believe such a thing? Who can believe it? Anyway, he Kapp doesn''t want to believe it. But the truth was in front of him. He also watched solo beat white beard. You can''t believe it. At the same time, the death of white beard also announced the defeat of the whole white beard Pirate Group. They pirates After all, the tide is over! "I didn''t expect that this would happen in the end." Kapp couldn''t help taking a breath and wanted to calm his mood. But his heart was like the sea swept by the storm. I can''t calm down for a long time. The most important thing is Lost the umbrella of white beard. How do ace and Luffy leave marinfando? At the thought of this, Kapp couldn''t help turning black. He really doesn''t want to see his two grandchildren die in front of him! The Warring States period below. Although he failed to stop Marco from saving ace, he saw the tragic death of white beard. For this top war. The navy has undoubtedly achieved great advantages! And the credit for all this undoubtedly belongs to solo! "Solo, it''s great that you can join the Navy." Just think of a strong man like solo, who may become a pirate. He can''t help feeling cold. If he joins hands with white beard. You can definitely save ace from the endless net of the Navy headquarters! yes. In the Warring States period, solo is the winner and loser of the top war! Great effect! It''s great that he can choose to join the Navy! Soon The Warring States renewed the order. Let the Marines gathered in marinfando pursue the white bearded pirate regiment. Destroy them all and leave none. Especially ace, follow Luffy. These two most evil blood vessels. They must not be allowed to survive in this sea! "Well done, solo. Leave the rest to us." And the rest of the Navy naturally goes without saying. When they saw white beard dead, they burst out with unprecedented joy. Morale reached an unprecedented peak at this moment! The white bearded Pirate Group is undoubtedly the strongest four emperor group in the new world! But compared with forces like the Navy, they Not enough! This war will eventually belong to their Navy! "Rush, never let these pirates return to the sea!" "If you don''t leave any, kill them all!" "I found ace. He''s here. Come with me!" The Marines roared and pursued the members of the white bearded pirate regiment. The whole situation has completely poured out. The white beard Pirate Group, even after the death of white beard, the general trend is gone! Chapter 240 When white beard was dying, he suddenly flashed back. He grabbed his fist with his five fingers and released the power of shaking the fruit for the last time. The majestic force turned into a white shock wave and swept towards solo. However For Solo now, even the power released by white beard in anger. It''s nothing. Seeing the majestic energy pouring in, solo stood firm and firmly grasped the ground. Raise the flow blade with one hand like fire and place it in front of your chest. Boom! The thunderous noise exploded in front of solo. The power of terror pushed his body and slid out backward. "Touch and cut!" Soon, however, solo pressed his wrist down, slashed and forcibly broke the shock wave in front of him. Make this force roll out from both sides of his body. And solo Still unharmed. "However, the white beard is really powerful. Even if I cut off my head, I can release such terrible power." "It''s incredible." Solo rolled his throat and muttered to himself. The whole battlefield is showing a downward trend. "Before long, the white bearded pirate regiment will be completely wiped out by the Navy." Solo looked around. Anyone can see that the white bearded Pirate Group has gone. "Speaking of, I should be the closest person to white beard." Although white beard finally released the power to push solo and let his body slide out for a few meters. But he is still the Navy closest to white beard''s body. And It is also the top of the war, one of the few people with fruit. Anyway, solo is a jumper. In the original world, he had seen the pirate king. The setting of devil fruit is more clear and understood than most people here. He knew that the devil''s fruit ability did not disappear when he died in battle. But on the nearest fruit. Turn that fruit into a new demon fruit. Dorfermingo estimated that this method was used to obtain the roasted fruit. Similarly, solo''s seeing and hearing is domineering, and he also pays attention to dorfermingo''s every move. If necessary, solo was ready to fight dorfermingo. But Luck is clearly on solo''s side. When he took out the prepared fruit from his arms. Surprisingly, the appearance of this fruit has already undergone earth shaking changes. From ordinary fruit to devil fruit! Moreover, it is also known as the shock fruit of the strongest Superman system! There is no doubt that The fruit in solo''s hand is definitely the most luxurious booty of the whole war! Even when solo took out the shock fruit. Countless pairs of eyes glanced at solo. The whole marinfando has fallen into an unprecedented sensation. As one of the seven martial arts under the king, dorfermingo changed his face directly. As an underground middleman in the new world. And descendants of Tianlong people. Dorflamenco also knows many unknown secrets. When the capable person dies, his ability will be transferred to other fruits and become a new demon fruit. It''s the secret he knows. At the same time, for this war, dorflamenco also prepared fruit. "That naval kid, do you even know such a thing?" Dorflamenco frowned. When he saw white beard killed in battle, he was very happy. He is even ready to put the strongest Superman fruit into his bag! But who knows, this guy Xu fan is one step ahead of himself. Got the shock fruit! "No one will bring fruit to the battlefield unless there is another purpose." If it were for another Navy, dorflamenco would definitely rush up and grab the fruits of the earthquake. Anyway, as a Tianlong man, he can''t be punished. King Qiwu sea? That''s just a title for yourself. I have a lot of ways. To strengthen your identity and status. But at the thought of solo, he beat Bista, eagle eye, very flat, joz Even when white beard was a strong man. Rao was a little uneasy in Franco''s heart. If he could, he didn''t want to be an enemy of a Navy like solo. But Dorflamenco''s eyes were slightly frozen. The temptation of Zhenzhen fruit to him is too great! "Damn it." After some hesitation, Domingo took a breath and finally made up his mind. This strongest superhuman fruit can never be handed over to a Navy like solo! "It seems that we can only do it here." With a wave of his five fingers, dorfermingo condensed countless thin lines. Want to take the most luxurious booty from solo. However Just when dorflamenco was ready to do it. The square of marinfando was shrouded in a huge shadow. Then there was the most obscene laughter. Attracted countless eyes. Only behind the headquarters of the Navy. A huge figure appeared impressively. Standing on the sea near marinfando, he is only exposed to the upper part of the sea, which is much larger than the main building of the Navy headquarters! "How could this happen..." the Warring States period, who was in charge of the overall situation and pursued the white bearded pirate regiment, suddenly changed his face when he noticed the comer. Huge battleship, San Juan wolf! The worst man who was once notorious and had to be erased from history by the world government! At the same time, he is also a prisoner on lv6 floor in the submarine prison! Why This guy will show up here? "What the hell is going on?!" In the Warring States period, his eyes stared at the boss and he couldn''t understand it. Could it be that when Luffy escaped from the propulsion City, the huge warship escaped from there? But According to general logic. When criminals escape from prison, shouldn''t they think about how to escape? Why did it suddenly appear at the headquarters of the Navy? "Wait..." Soon, the Warring States noticed that there were not only huge warships here! Except this guy. Bad governance king, bartro Pizarro. String moon hunter, Katerina dippen. And the drunkard, Bacchus chott. And The original push into the city warden, the rain of Xiliu! Each one is an extremely vicious criminal in the city! Any one returns to the sea. Will set off a huge crisis! Let countless civilians fear all day! However, they were only some uninvited guests who suddenly broke into the headquarters of the Navy. Fighting champion, gizas bajas. Yinyue, van Orca. Ghost security officer, Lafayette. Death, poison Q Also, the person who filled the vacancy of the seven martial seas under the king because of the arrest of ace. Blackbeard, Marshall D. teach! So far Blackbeard pirates! Everybody! Chapter 241 The Warring States period did not expect to see the most dangerous criminals in the city here. "Report, report to the marshal of the Warring States period..." Just then, a Navy soldier hurried to the Warring States period. Although the immediate situation was obvious, he still reported the situation truthfully. "Just received the news that the door of justice has been reopened." "There''s an uncertified naval ship coming!" Hearing the news, the two eyes of the Warring States period immediately stared at the boss and understood in an instant. The Blackbeard pirate regiment came here because they robbed warships in propulsion city. But Problems follow. Now you can withstand war. It is a war that determines the future pattern. It is also the largest war of this century. Even naval ships, as long as they are not certified. You can''t pass through the door of justice! Unless Navy headquarters, there''s someone to pick them up! There''s an insider?! The eyes of the Warring States period were surprised, and his chin was about to fall to the ground. There was an insider in the naval headquarters. He didn''t even dare to think about such a thing! However, in the Warring States period, it was very difficult to understand how the black beard Pirate Group passed through the gate of justice. Member Lafayette directly explained the situation, "the gate of justice, that''s because I hypnotized the navy in the power room when we left the headquarters of the Navy." "As long as a warship passes through the gate of justice, it will be released." "We seem to have accidentally helped others." Said Lafayette with a smile. And the others he knows. Of course it''s Luffy. They also snatched warships from the propulsion city and came to the battlefield. "Ha ha ha." Blackbeard looked around and scanned the battlefield. White beard is dead. His head was cut off. be beheaded. The white bearded pirate group showed a trend of rout and fled in a hurry. However Because solo destroyed the pirate ship previously hidden at the bottom of the sea. As a result, the current white beard Pirate Group had to rely on the previous pirate ship if it wanted to leave marinfando. Then they were forced to stop at crescent Lake Square. I can''t get close for a while! The situation of the whole white beard Pirate Group has become very critical. But even so, when Blackbeard appeared, members of the white beard pirate group noticed Blackbeard one after another. Especially ace and Marco. His eyes were filled with anger. I wish I could get rid of Blackbeard! If he hadn''t betrayed the white beard pirates. How could they be so embarrassed now? "Ace, I know what you''re thinking, but now... It''s not time to settle with this guy!" Marco clenched his teeth, and his heart was naturally very painful. But he knows. In their current situation. If you stay against the Blackbeard pirates. It will only be a struggle between Snipes and mussels. Let the Navy destroy them all! "Although I also want to kill this traitor, at present, I can only return to the new world and rally again, ace!" Marco was in tears. After some silence, ACE had to endure his resentment and agreed to Marco''s decision. The immediate priority is to get out of here. Let more companions live. Soon, Blackbeard noticed the embarrassed ace Marco. However, he also had no idea of pursuing. Now white beard is dead. If you want to get rid of them. It''s not difficult at all. Most importantly, Blackbeard''s heart is brewing a top plan! Compared to your great plan. Ace''s life is nothing! "Found it." Blackbeard''s eyes were slightly frozen, his eyes scanned the inner square quickly, and finally found what he was worried about. It is White beard once had the shock fruit! "The strongest Superman." "Plus the strongest natural system I have." The corners of Blackbeard''s mouth rose, and a wretched smile appeared again. And The fruit of their own dreams. Now in the hands of a weak Navy. It''s easy to get him! Almost without any hesitation, Blackbeard threw one hand, and the black dark water wrapped around his hand. Rotate. It produces a terrible suction. Adsorb solo. However, Blackbeard didn''t think it was all He thought the Warring States would stop him and prepare his crew for battle. But who knows, after facing his behavior in the Warring States period. Unexpectedly inexplicably stepped back. It''s not like trying to stop yourself. The Warring States period. What the hell are you up to? Such an abnormal scene naturally made Blackbeard frown. But the earthquake fruit is in front of him, and where does he have the reason to let go? The other crew members kept vigilant. Although they don''t know why the Warring States did not stop it. But before they came here, each of them prepared for the worst. At the same time Blackbeard''s sudden move caught Solo''s attention. "Blackbeard?" Solo turned to Blackbeard. Although many changes have taken place in the whole pirate king''s timeline, the most critical events still happen one by one. The Blackbeard Pirate Group. Or come to the top of the war. Trying to snatch the shock fruit. But Such luxurious booty. Solo is not going to give it to anyone. Not even Blackbeard! Not only that, solo, as a jumper, knew very well. Blackbeard is a complete pirate. He is mean and insidious. I will not regard the life of ordinary people as life! After he became the fourth emperor, he not only stole the territory of white beard. It has caused unprecedented harm to the civilians there. And the pirates who followed him. Every They are all sinners! Never let them go! "Just in time." "If these ferocious criminals are allowed to return to the sea." "It will only make countless civilians panic all day." Solo thought to himself, with one hand firmly grasping the Zhenzhen fruit and the other hand directly pulling out the cherry tree on his waist. One hand swing. A black sword went straight to Blackbeard. In the face of this sudden scene, Rao and Blackbeard were stunned. The guy in front of us, no matter how we look at it, is just an ordinary Navy, right? Why is his sword so sharp? This guy, what the hell is going on? Sooner or later Xiliu, who had been on the side, couldn''t bear his emotions. His eyes were slightly frozen, and he pushed hard on his toes and went straight to solo. Draw out the saber on your waist. Bang! The knife rubs with the sword Qi and sparks burst out. Then, there was a terrible air flow spreading around. Xiliu''s face suddenly changed! What a strong sword! Chapter 242 What''s the matter with this Navy? Hillton''s face changed with surprise. His swordsmanship looks at the whole sea, and he is also one of the best. Even in the face of Hawk Eye mikhok, who is known as the world''s largest swordsman, he doesn''t think there will be any gap between his swordsmanship and him. What he never dreamed of was A mediocre looking newcomer to the Navy. Have the same strength as yourself? What happened during my time in the city? Why are there such monsters in the Navy? it is beyond logic and above reason! However, what makes the hope of rain more incredible is The sword Qi released by solo did not weaken and dissipate with his resistance. Xiliu''s pupils began to enlarge, full of surprise. Myself Can''t stop Solo''s sword? You''re kidding! Boom! Xiliu''s ear suddenly burst into a loud noise, and the majestic power directly lifted him out! Other members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group stared at this scene. I can''t understand what happened. They all saw the strength of Xiliu. As a result In the twinkling of an eye, it was lifted up by an ordinary Navy? It''s a lie! "You pirates have provoked the Navy that should not be provoked." the Warring States period took a panoramic view of all this, but felt some sympathy for these people. It''s not good to annoy anyone. Just provoked the strongest. Although solo wore an ordinary navy uniform, he didn''t even have a cloak of justice. But I''m afraid his strength is even stronger than the Navy generals such as red dog, yellow ape and Green Pheasant! Whether it is Hawk Eye mikhok, known as the world''s largest swordsman. Or a white beard with the power to destroy the world. All the halberds are under Solo''s sword! A mere stream of rain, and there will be solo''s opponent! And After a blow, there was no gap between solo and Blackbeard. The two sides have four opposite eyes. On the contrary, Blackbeard could not help but have an ominous premonition. "Tiki, it''s your most wrong decision to run to the war." solo''s eyes were slightly frozen, aimed at Blackbeard''s chest, and fell with a knife in his hand. Another majestic sword rushed to Blackbeard. The speed was so fast that the whole Blackbeard Pirate Group couldn''t react. Pooh! Blackbeard''s chest was forcibly cracked, and blood gushed from it. Although the dark fruit has the ability to absorb damage, it has to bear twice the cost of pain. Blackbeard stumbled back, lost his balance and fell to the ground. The intense pain made him roll back and forth on the ground. It hurts to death. There is no king''s spirit at all. "It hurts, it hurts..." Blackbeard kept repeating these words in his mouth, very embarrassed. The navy who noticed this scene couldn''t help but look black. This new Qiwu sea has no card face at all? However, those subordinates of Blackbeard did not show disgust because of Blackbeard''s performance. Instead, it''s a normal look. Although Blackbeard does give people a sense of obscenity, it often shows an embarrassed look when fighting. But his ambition and mind are excellent. The most important thing is Blackbeard is not a weak man! After two or three short breaths, he completely absorbed the sword Qi damage cut by solo. As if nothing had happened. "Hoo... Hoo..." Blackbeard gasped heavily. "What a powerful sword. I almost thought I was going to die here." As Blackbeard spoke, he stood up again with one hand on the ground. He turned to look at solo. He realized that the strength of the Navy might be stronger than he thought. He is by no means the level of a naval colonel. This guy At least a Navy Lieutenant. "However, in front of my fruit ability, any attack is useless!" Although he suffered a loss from Solo, it still won''t change Blackbeard''s idea. The dark fruit he has. It is undoubtedly the strongest natural fruit in the world! As long as you get the power to shake the fruit again. Is the strongest man in the world! No one can stop his great plan. Whether it''s the navy of solo or the marshal of the Warring States period. Or anyone in marinfando. "Let you experience what real despair is, Navy!" Blackbeard again showed an obscene smile. He looked directly at solo, stretched out his five fingers and bent slightly. It''s like you''re bound to get the fruits of shock. Seeing Blackbeard, he regained his momentum. Other members of the Pirate Group also gave up the idea of shooting. In their opinion. Blackbeard won''t lose to a Navy! "Dark water ¡¤ dark cave way!" "Just pay for your ignorance!" Blackbeard''s low and calm voice released the ability of dark fruit again. In an instant, a black cloud burst out from him and covered the ground of the square. It spread out in an instant. The diameter expanded to seven or eight battles. Pull solo close to the attack range of the dark cave. "Once caught by this force, you can''t escape, navy." While talking, Blackbeard played this move incisively and vividly. Solo felt himself in a swamp under his feet and began to sink. But In the face of such a crisis, solo is still calm and unhurried. Although he didn''t know where Blackbeard''s strength had grown two years later, even if Blackbeard was better than ace, it couldn''t be there. Even solo was not in a hurry to fight back against Blackbeard. But In full view of the public. A handful of the shaking fruit in his hand was sent to his mouth. He took a bite without hesitation. From the beginning, solo had made up his mind to get the shock fruit of white beard. After all, it''s too powerful here. If the pirate gets it. May create another strong man. As for Blackbeard. Solo is also not going to let him go here. If you let him leave marinfando. It will only make the new world more turbulent. Click. Solo bit off the flesh of the shaking fruit. An indescribable taste eroded the taste buds and spread to his mouth and brain. There is no doubt that this is the worst thing solo has ever eaten in his lifetime. And he ate the fruit. It quickly swept the whole marinfando. Whether it''s the Navy or the pirate. It''s all dumbfounded. No one thought that solo could get the shock fruit. I didn''t think he would eat it directly! This guy is as strong as a monster! Now eat the earthquake fruit. Is there really someone in this sea who will be solo''s opponent? Invincible existence, was born! Chapter 243 "More powerful swordsmanship than eagle eye mihok." "No less than the body art of white beard." "And... Advanced skills to fight by winding overlord color and domineering spirit." The Warring States period watched Solo''s every move, rolling his throat and swallowing a mouthful of saliva nervously. Just master any of the above three. Can become a strong man in this sea. If it''s a pirate. It will become a supernova in less than a year and be invited by the world government to serve as qiwuhai! However Solo has these abilities at the same time, not to mention. Now, he has obtained the most luxurious booty of marinfando! Shake the fruit! "Swordsmanship, physique, Overlord color, plus the shock fruit of the strongest Superman system." Just thinking about it, the Warring States period felt excited. Now solo is well deserved, the strongest man in the sea! Don''t talk about the whole Blackbeard Pirate Group. I''m afraid all the criminals on the lv6 floor of the city will go out together. Nor is it solo''s opponent! This top war can even be declared over. The largest war of this century is destined to end with the victory of the Navy! At the same time The picture of solo eating the shaking fruit. It caused an uproar on the whole battlefield. Ace, Marco, look back. Strong resentment flashed in his eyes! "The fruit of father white beard, damn it!" Ace clenched his teeth and wanted to eradicate solo here. However, his hands were firmly locked by the hailou stone. It can''t play its strength at all. And ACE knew very well that if he turned back at this time. There are bound to be many companions following themselves. In that way, it will only make the sacrifice of white beard father completely in vain! "Navy." Marco clenched his teeth. Was his heart painful? But the remaining reason told him that this was not the time to be emotional. Leaving marinfando is the top priority. Green Pheasant, yellow ape. At the same time, one after another took a breath, which was just incredible. "Solo, little devil, be prepared from the beginning." the Green Pheasant stared at solo. He didn''t believe solo was simply lucky. Just after white beard died, he got his shock fruit. With solo''s character and mind. Maybe he planned all this from the beginning. It is bound to get the earthquake fruit. And now he did! "Now Solo''s strength should far exceed those of US Navy generals." Green pheasants make complaints about Tucao. I feel like I''m no longer Solo''s opponent. Yellow apes have similar ideas. "Zhenzhen fruit was really eaten by him." "The power of white beard." "It''s terrible." Although the strength of fruit ability will be affected by the development degree of capable people. But a genius like solo. It''s hard for a yellow ape to imagine that he won''t develop fruit. What''s more, just now, white beard showed solo a teaching on how to use the ability of shaking fruit. "Those pirates made the most wrong decision in their life." The Yellow ape put his hands in his pockets and had no intention of intervening. Although the Navy could not attack qiwuhai, from the moment Blackbeard took the criminals from the city. He will no longer be the king''s seven martial seas. And he took the initiative to attack solo. Now, even if solo was here, he killed Blackbeard in public. The old men of the world government can''t say anything. Of course, the Yellow ape thinks it''s a direct solution to Blackbeard here. It''s not a bad thing! "Navy!" In the distance, dorflamenco''s face was iron blue and his forehead was blue. For the shock fruit, he can be said to have been salivating for a long time! If used properly. Maybe we can get rid of Kato. As a result Just when he made up his mind to get the shock fruit anyway. The sudden emergence of the Blackbeard Pirate Group directly disrupted his plan! More Than This. This guy uses dark water. And disturbed his plans. Let him miss the best time to grab the earthquake fruit! As a result, solo bit down the shock fruit at the critical moment. Become a capable person! This kind of thing is undoubtedly quite bad news for dorflamenco! "Damn it!" However, even now, no matter how angry Domingo is. It doesn''t help. Because solo, who has eaten the shock fruit, has completely become a person with the ability of shock fruit! Have the same ability as white beard! If you hit solo at this time. Those who die in the top war will definitely be themselves! After weighing the strength gap between himself and solo. Rao is Franco Mingo, and he has to give up this crazy idea! meanwhile. Lieutenant general Kapp, known as a naval hero. I also noticed this scene. In his eyes, solo, who ate the shocking fruit, was a combination of white beard and Roger. No Maybe now solo is much stronger than Roger and the combination of white beard. "Hoo..." At the thought of this, Rao shikapu couldn''t help sighing. The strongest navy ever. Perhaps, it was really born like this. "After this top war, solo will become a new naval hero." "Maybe it''s time for me to retire and hand over the justice of the navy to the young people." Kapp thought to himself. If solo is the second hero in the war. The whole marinfando, no one dares to be the first! As for Blackbeard and the criminals behind him. Kapp believes. If it''s solo, we can handle it. I won''t let them go! In fact, solo''s plan is exactly the same. After eating the shock fruit, solo threw the rest to the ground and turned to face the whole black beard Pirate Group. Hold Sakuragi with one hand. "You..." "Let''s go together." Solo was standing in the dark cave released by Blackbeard, with a calm expression. As if nothing in this world could threaten him. Hearing this, the Blackbeard Pirate Group stared like an ox''s eye. He looked stunned and unbelievable. How confident is the navy in front of us? Do you really think you are invincible after eating a shocking fruit? "Ha ha ha." Blackbeard laughed obscene. He came to marinfando this time to realize his dream. In any case, you can''t let others stop him! "Navy, you die here!" Blackbeard''s eyes were red, killing his heart. He''s going to kill solo here! "Well, that''s what I think," solo replied, still understatement. Chapter 244 If solo hadn''t eaten the shock fruit, Blackbeard really didn''t want to kill the Navy here. His purpose is only to get the shock fruit. Then leave marinfando for the new world. To fight for the throne of the fourth emperor. But now, he sees it as a vital part of all the plans. But Yin and Yang fell into the hands of the Navy. He ate it in front of himself! "Although I don''t want to tear my face with the naval forces here, since things have come to this stage, there is no other way." Blackbeard''s voice was low and calm, but his attention was alert to the Warring States period. And those high-end combat forces in the Navy. For example, the actions of Navy generals and lieutenant generals. But what Blackbeard didn''t think of When he officially attacked solo, the Navy. Whether lieutenant general or senior general. Keep a certain distance. No one intervened in his conflict with solo. Not only that, Rao is the marshal of the Warring States period. It is also indifferent. Like a neutral. Abnormal. It''s abnormal. "What''s the matter with these navies?" Blackbeard couldn''t help but wonder. But he still chose to fight solo. "Forget it, this is not the time to take care of so many things." Black beard took a deep breath and continued to shoot solo while guarding against the Warring States period. He used a secret cave to seal Solo''s feet firmly and didn''t give him a chance to escape. At the same time, he pushed his feet hard and went straight to solo. As long as you kill solo, he can get the shock fruit. And become the only person in the world who has the ability of double fruit! The strongest natural system. The strongest Superman! Enough to shock the whole world! However Facing the menacing Blackbeard, solo''s face didn''t make much waves. In fact, his idea now seems to be similar to that of Blackbeard. Immune to all damage. Let the fruit lose its ability. The name of the strongest natural system is well deserved. Such fruit fell into Blackbeard''s hand. It''s a monster! The most important thing is Blackbeard has no morality. Do whatever it takes to achieve your goal. Such a guy. As a navy, how can you tolerate it? Thinking of this, solo sent out a strong intention to kill. Momentum is like a dragon, entrenched in marinfando. From behind him, black beard even felt the halo of white beard looming. "This Navy..." For a moment, Blackbeard couldn''t help rolling his throat and swallowing a mouthful of saliva nervously. His heart seemed to understand something. Why the Warring States guy. Will stand aside, in a neutral attitude, indifferent. Just because the navy is strong enough! He firmly believes that with solo''s strength, he can defeat himself! But Although he was clearly aware of this, Blackbeard soon recovered his calm. Getting the shock fruit is just a part of his plan. Not the final goal. If you can''t get rid of a small navy. Why do you dominate the sea? The most important thing is I took the whole black beard Pirate Group to marinfando this time. It is better to be broken than complete. He was ready to fight white beard. And firmly believe that they can win. How can we fear a Navy now? "Your momentum is really good, but it''s far worse than white beard." Blackbeard''s mouth rose, showing a proud smile. He stretched out his fingers and grabbed at solo. Just catch solo. With the ability of dark fruit, his shock fruit can not play a role. And fight with body skill. I will never lose! For a while. Blackbeard slapped the abacus in his heart. However "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Solo faced Blackbeard and his eyes quickly changed into reincarnation eyes. With him as the center, the majestic force burst out in all directions. In the final analysis, the dark acupoints released by the dark fruit are also an element. And as long as it''s an element In front of Shenluo Tianzheng, you can be bounced off! In an instant, solo''s feet were restored to the inner square of marinfando. Seeing such a scene, Blackbeard felt even more inexplicable. When the pupil dilates, the brain only feels a blank. It''s hard to understand what''s going on. Why was solo bouncing off his secret cave? How did he do it? The ability to shake fruits? No, it''s completely different from the way white beard releases the shock fruit. What the hell is going on with this Navy? Totally incomprehensible. However, just when Blackbeard''s brain felt blank for a moment, solo disappeared directly. The speed was so fast that even Blackbeard''s vision could not capture his movements. "This Navy..." Before Blackbeard could surprise. The disappeared solo appeared again and stood impressively in front of him. Then Solo releases the domineering color and domineering spirit, winds it around the famous Sabre cherry wood, and points it at Blackbeard''s chest, which is the hand lifting and falling! Whew! A sword burst forward. It''s too fast for Blackbeard to react. Let alone use the ability of dark fruit to absorb this damage. Pooh! Black beard''s chest was peeled off by the sharp sword, and blood gushed from it. Like a blooming blood Butterfly. As a result of inertia, Blackbeard leaned back and straightened out in a panic. Seeing this, solo brushed the cherry wood in his hand at an extremely fast speed, ran through Blackbeard''s wrist on the spot, and nailed him directly to the square. The other foot took a step forward and stepped on the palm of Blackbeard''s other hand. Control Blackbeard on the ground! smooth and clean! "People who think they are invincible after eating natural fruits generally don''t live long, Blackbeard." Solo looked down at Blackbeard and crushed each other directly with overwhelming force. Then, solo grabbed his fist with his five fingers, threw it behind him, and made the usual moves of white beard. The surrounding air was compressed together by solo. Wrapped around his fist to form a white ball cover. As a jumper, solo knows very well. Just seal Blackbeard''s hands. He can no longer use the power of the fruit. In other words, the battle is over! As long as you punch down, you can end Blackbeard''s life. The latter is also aware of this. And perceive unprecedented danger and approach yourself. "Come on, help me!" At this moment, Blackbeard trembled and motioned his subordinates to hurry. Get rid of solo, the Navy. He doesn''t want to die here! However Just as the Blackbeard Pirate Group took action, the Warring States also took action. Chapter 245 "Shave!" Seeing the action of the black beard Pirate Group, the Warring States period resolutely used the six style shave and flashed in front of these people. Although Blackbeard took AIs as an exchange to fill the vacancy of qiwuhai under the king. But When he ran to propulsion city to release the prisoners of lv6. He is no longer one of the seven martial arts! As the marshal of the headquarters of the Navy, there is no need to show mercy here! "You damn guys." "Don''t try to hinder solo!" The Warring States period suddenly burst into a drink, and the body swelled and hardened at a speed visible to the naked eye. A dazzling golden light burst out from him. In an instant, it changed into a golden Buddha again! Seeing such a scene, the members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group couldn''t help but change their faces. The criminals who escaped from the city. This is also a pale face. Although the Warring States period was once called the Warring States period of Buddha, Zhijiang, his hands are not inferior to anyone here! When he was young, he had a victory or defeat with the white bearded Pirate Group! "Go to hell!" I saw the five fingers of the Warring States period close together and made a decisive move towards the Blackbeard Pirate Group in front. A white shock wave enveloped everyone in an instant. Great power poured into their bodies. Pooh! All the members of the black beard pirate regiment were livid and spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot! These vicious people. He was stopped by the Warring States period with his own strength! Not only that, they are all injured to varying degrees! Stop supporting the captain, Blackbeard. Even their own situation, at this moment, becomes embarrassing and embarrassing. The members of the white bearded pirate group who are running away feel more hearty when they see such a behind the scenes! If it weren''t for this guy Blackbeard. Ace won''t fall into the hands of the Navy at all. They don''t have to go to marinfando to start the top war. There wouldn''t be so many companions dying. White beard dad won''t die. Blackbeard is the biggest culprit! Although they didn''t like solo who killed white beard, if black beard could die here. It''s really a good thing for them! The navies were amazed at the strength of the Warring States period. Although they all know that the Warring States period, which can serve as marshal, can not have only wisdom, they are still amazed at this power after seeing it with their own eyes! Facing the prison on the 6th floor. The Warring States period overturned everyone with overwhelming power! "I really deserve to be the marshal of the Warring States period. What a strong force!" "Is it to blame that these black bearded pirate groups are too confident and think there will be any opportunity to go to war?" "Go to hell, pirate!" The navy was once again buoyed up. And the other side Solo crushed Blackbeard to the ground. No matter how Blackbeard struggled, he couldn''t get rid of solo now. His eyes grew frightened. He didn''t expect that a naval Colonel would have such terrible power! You know Although Blackbeard is a person with dark fruit ability, he hasn''t wasted physical exercise for so many years. Even because the body is different from ordinary people, there is no need to sleep. Blackbeard has more time to exercise than anyone! It''s easy to crush AIS in physical surgery. When I was young, I left scars on my red hair and face! Now, however, his physical ability doesn''t work here at all! Solo is like a mountain, pressing on him! "Stop, stop!" I thought the other members of the Blackbeard pirate group could force solo back. As a result, they were easily blocked by the Warring States period! Now he is really in a helpless situation! Unprecedented fear swept through the body. "I''m the king''s seven martial sea. I''m a pirate recognized by the world government!" "Even the navy can''t fight me!" The panicked Blackbeard moved out of his qiwuhai identity, and his tone was so nervous that he was almost begging solo. I hope he can let himself go in the face of the world government! Very embarrassed! However, solo is not a white beard. He has nothing to do with Blackbeard. How could you be soft hearted and let Blackbeard go at this moment? Solo looked straight into Blackbeard''s frightened eyes. The ability to shake fruits has been brought into full play. He doesn''t even need to develop. As long as you imitate the action of white beard, you can release the power of this fruit! Moreover, solo is not a weak white beard. Even if he fought with the strong one after another, he kept enough physical strength. We can harness this ability. And The dark fruit of Blackbeard. Solo was ready to take it from the beginning. So, from any point of view, solo had no reason to let Blackbeard go. "When you decide to push into the city and release the criminals." "You will no longer be a member of the seven martial seas under the king!" Solo made a loud noise, aimed directly at Blackbeard''s face and waved his fist down! For a moment, solo''s ear sounded "Ka, Ka!". In front of the air is spreading out large and small cracks. Blackbeard straightened his nerves and felt the danger at this moment. However, the ability of the dark fruit could not be launched. He could only wind the armed color domineering around his face. Strengthen defense. But even so, this level of defense. In front of solo, it is still vulnerable! immediately. The ball cover was completely broken, causing a terrible air shock and rolling towards Blackbeard. Boom! With the deafening noise, Blackbeard''s back was directly embedded into the ground of the inner square by the air shock caused by solo. The internal organs were even more violently impacted. Heartbroken! Pooh! Blood seeped from Blackbeard''s eyes, nose, corners of his mouth and ears. The vast number of organs in his body were shattered in an instant! Even the top armed color domineering, also at this moment, in vain! Blackbeard never dreamed of it. His deliberate plan will be completely broken because of the emergence of solo''s Navy! And his power is more terrible than white beard! "People''s dreams..." Before Blackbeard could say it. Before his eyes, he felt the darkness coming! The consciousness of the brain is drowsy. Soon disappeared! The future will be the Blackbeard of the four emperors. That''s it Killed by solo! Looking at the body in front of him, solo''s heart didn''t fluctuate. He took a deep breath, straightened up, turned and looked at the other members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. None. "Blackbeard Pirate Group, running to marinfando is your biggest mistake!" Solo has a sound track! Chapter 246 "Captain?!" "I''m kidding." "That man... Dead?!" All the members of the Blackbeard pirate group were stunned, especially Shiliu of the rain. He believed that a man like Blackbeard could make a difference, so he abandoned the city. And he came to marinfando. I thought I could witness the opening of the legend of Blackbeard. As a result, he never thought Blackbeard was killed directly by a Navy! And the death is extremely embarrassing! The rain''s hope flow gloomy face, the brain can''t help feeling a blank. Because of Blackbeard, he also became a criminal. Not to mention other prisoners who escaped from propulsion city. At this time, they all look confused. I didn''t expect this to happen. The worst thing is They are now in marinfando! Surrounded by navies and warships. The palm of the Warring States period was even more powerful. Let alone destroy these navies here. They can''t imagine how light can retreat. despair. Unprecedented despair breeds in every pirate''s heart. "Captain..." Fighting champion bajas was even more angry. He pushed his feet hard, completely ignoring the pain in his body, and rushed directly to solo. Want revenge for the dead Blackbeard. "Put our captain!" Although bajas is not the strongest among the Blackbeard pirates, he is the most loyal man to Blackbeard. It is precisely because of this that he can firmly hold the position of team captain. But Don''t talk about bajas now. It''s bajas two years later. Solo won''t pay attention. The strength gap between the two sides is very different! "Go to hell!" bajas burst out a roar from his throat. His five finger fist aimed at Solo''s face door and slammed it down. The blue tendons on the muscles bulge one by one. Burst out with amazing power. The power of this punch is enough to kill a cow in an instant. However, facing the angry bajas, solo just stood in place calmly and did not dodge. Even the power of shaking fruit disdains to use. He slowly raised his arm and put his palm on bajas''s fist. In an instant, the black armed color was domineering around Solo''s palm. Take Jess''s angry punch! Boom! A deafening noise exploded in both bajas'' ears. On the contrary, bajas''s face gradually became pale, and his eyes showed incredible eyes. He never dreamed of it. Solo''s palm, like a hard wall, blocked all his strength! Can''t shake! You know, this is his fist with all his strength in an extremely angry mood! Even if it didn''t kill solo. It can''t be such a soft effect. What''s the matter with this man in front of you? Why is it so strong? However, this is only the beginning. The power released by bajas was not easily resisted by solo. After a moment of silence, an impact directly reacted on bajas. With the sound of click, click. Bajas had a pain in his arm, like a bone in his body, which was directly broken by a majestic force. His facial features quickly twisted together and his teeth clenched together. Beaded Beads of sweat permeated his forehead. Next second Bajas, the fighting champion, was like a kite with a broken line and was inverted out in front of solo on the spot. His body drew a parabola in the air. His back hit the ground heavily and rolled several times before he could stop. Bajas couldn''t understand what had just happened. If solo used the ability to shake fruits. Set off a majestic air shock. Bajas wouldn''t be so shocked. But in fact, bajas saw it very clearly. Solo, this guy, didn''t use the power of shaking fruit. He just used the simplest body technique to lift himself! "This, this is impossible." Bajas clenched his teeth. Although he saw solo use the armed color domineering, he also entangled the armed color domineering in the attack. In physical surgery, he always has full confidence. How could you be defeated by a thin Navy? "Let''s start with you, bajas." Just when bajas felt incredible about it, solo''s voice was coming. It''s not just Blackbeard that solo wants to destroy here. There are few good people in his Pirate Group. The prisoners pulled out of the city. Who''s not the worst? Even to the point that it needs to be erased from history by the world government! If you let them escape from marinfando and return to the sea. It will only make countless people panic all day! For the stability of the sea. It is also for the justice of the people. I can''t let them go. Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and went to bajas. Hold the cherry tree with one hand and wrap it around the armed color. Such a scene made bajas stare wide, and a sense of fear could not help rising in his heart. What''s going on with the navy in front of us? "No, don''t come." Bajas rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. As a result, when he wanted to stay away from Solo because of fear, he suddenly realized The collision just happened. I wasn''t just broken by solo. His five internal organs and six lungs, as well as other joint parts, have been impacted to varying degrees. Now he''s not far from solo. You can''t even stand up. Watch solo get closer and closer. He immediately felt that it was not a Navy approaching him. It''s a navy. The other Blackbeard pirates also watched solo, with both tangles and contradictions in their hearts. Although Solo''s uniform looks like an ordinary Colonel, his strength is amazing. First, he gained the upper hand in the collision with the hope of rain. Then he easily killed Blackbeard. Now you''re flying bajas again! This guy''s strength It''s almost on a par with the Warring States period! Especially those prisoners who escaped from the city. They themselves are not interested in Blackbeard, but think this guy has strong ambition and strength. It might be good to follow him. Just decided to leave propulsion city. Unexpectedly, this guy is not reliable at all. Even if Blackbeard died, they had no idea of revenge. Even for bajas, it was just a cold look. Soon, solo was less than three meters away from bajas. And he had no intention of mercy. He raised the cherry tree, aimed at the key of bajas, and fell with a knife. Whew! A cold light flashed. The straight sword Qi went out and divided bajas''s body in two. Kill on the spot! Chapter 247 Van Odin and Lafayette were surprised to see that bajas was killed by solo on the spot. Although when Blackbeard died, they realized that their ending would not be very good. But I still didn''t expect that solo, the Navy, was much more cruel than they thought. Generally speaking The Navy''s attitude towards pirates rarely carries out punishment. Basically, they are imprisoned and pushed into the city. That''s it. Like a golden lion, Barrett. Such a sinner. Only on the sixth floor. And they just took a few prisoners while pushing the riots in the city. At best, they were sent back to propulsion city. I didn''t expect that solo, the guy, should shoot directly. Kill bajas directly! Let them worry about their own situation. The Warring States on one side was indifferent. In his view, by the top of the war. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to erase these pirates from the sea. What''s more, the Warring States period has always been dissatisfied with many things done by the world government. In this way, the Warring States period returned to human form and stepped back. Make room. So that solo can kill the pirates. The huge warship guarding marinfando raised his fist. He is too big. The action is inevitably slow. He is undoubtedly the most difficult one in the Blackbeard Pirate Group to hide his identity and escape the hunt. So Huge warships are simply wrecking their boats here. Try your best and don''t want to be caught. "Touch and cut." Solo gripped Sakuragi and shook it with one hand. A sword spirit twining with armed color and domineering spirit went out vertically and horizontally towards the huge warship. Before he could react. The fierce sword spirit went directly through the body of the huge warship. For a moment. The huge warship''s fist hovered in mid air and did not continue to fall. His eyes also stared at the boss, showing incredible eyes. Then The pupils of the huge warship gradually spread. The body fell to the sea behind. Pooh! Soon, the body of the huge warship cracked and blood gushed out of it. Like a rain of blood! That doesn''t count. When the huge warship fell and sank into the sea, it set off a large wave. Close to marinfando. It''s like swallowing it directly. At the critical moment, the Green Pheasant stepped on the moon, flew into the air, released a cold air from the palm, and frozen the whole huge wave in the ice age. To resolve the crisis. In an instant, the black beard pirate group lost three people. "Why is this navy so strong?" Van Odin clenched his teeth. Although the strength of bajas is not very strong, it is definitely not weak. As for myself, there is no way to beat him. He was easily killed by solo. And huge warships. He''s a prisoner on the sixth floor of the city. Because the crime is too notorious. So that the world government had to erase it from history. As a result That''s it? Split in two by solo? "What a terrible power." Lafayette took a breath, and the whole man only felt his scalp numb. Whether it is bajas or a huge warship, the strength is above him. Even they are not solo''s opponents. How do you face the Navy? A sense of fear sprang up in his heart. He didn''t even dare face solo, the Navy. Watching him approaching step by step, it was like death! "When was such a monster born in the Navy?" "Damn, what should I do now?" "It''s all black beard''s fault. He says his plan is infallible, but he can''t even deal with a navy." The prisoners who escaped from the sixth floor complained about Blackbeard. They regretted one after another. I shouldn''t believe in Blackbeard. Run here with him, marinfando. When they leave propulsion City, they should go their separate ways. Will not fall into the current situation! However, when everyone was at a loss, the rain Xiliu, which was once lifted out by solo, suddenly rushed to solo. Now, it''s no use worrying about gain and loss. They can''t do it again. Instead of tangle with the original choice. It''s better to think about how to get through the current difficulties! So hiliu waved his samurai sword again and cut at solo. Bang! Xu Fan sets up cherry trees to block Xiliu''s chopping. The blade rubs against the blade. A spark burst out. And burst out a terrible airflow, sweeping out in all directions. Xiliu''s eyes were red and he didn''t hide his killing heart at all. He stared straight at solo. I wish I could get rid of him here. However Xiliu only felt his knife cut into the iron wall. It has always been an invincible attack. You can''t shake solo! "How could this happen?" Xiliu clenched his teeth. Even if he was entangled with the top armed color, he could not change the situation. His swordsmanship is as good as solo''s. "The same flag and drum?" solo couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, showing a smile. "Xiliu, you really think of yourself." Solo scoffed at hillau''s confidence. He just raised the cherry tree in his hand and blocked his chop at will. This is not equal. It''s Xiliu''s chop, which can''t break his own defense unilaterally. Even I can''t even make myself serious! "What are you talking about?!" As solo expected, when he said so, the expression on Xiliu''s face suddenly changed. That''s a look of disbelief and reluctance. But solo is not using any kind of provocation. He simply stated the facts. Xiliu''s swordsmanship is not strong enough. His nature is cruel. It''s all built on the weak. Like the strong on the sixth floor. He never provoked. This guy is just a bully. "You!" Hiliu was completely angered by what solo said. The veins on the forehead burst. However, no matter how angry he was, he could not change the situation. You can''t touch Solo''s clothes with your own swordsmanship! The strength gap between the two sides. Like a gap! "It''s over, hillau." While talking, solo threw one hand and swept the cherry wood out. With a flash of cold light, it instantly cuts through Xiliu''s samurai sword! Not only that, the sword Qi went out and stayed in Xiliu''s chest, cutting his skin, muscles and nerves layer by layer! Blood! Xiliu''s two eyes suddenly stared bigger than cow''s eyes! He stared at his wound. I can''t believe the facts in front of me. Own swordsmanship Even a navy can''t defeat it? As a swordsman, he was cut off by the samurai sword! Desperate! Chapter 248 Rain''s body flew backwards like a kite with a broken line. Blood splashed three feet. Fell heavily on the ground in the inner square of marinfando. He died without thinking of a colonel in the headquarters of the Navy. I can beat myself! And Solo didn''t get the upper hand, suppress himself and finally win. Not at the critical moment, find out your flaws and turn defeat into victory! During the whole battle, his samurai sword didn''t touch Solo''s corner! The strength gap between the two sides is like a huge gap! It makes him feel incredible and unbelievable! What''s the matter with this terrible strength? Is it difficult for this navy to have the strength comparable to that of a navy general? However, he is also a member of the Navy. Why have you never heard of such a person? Damn it! For a time, the rain''s heart was full of resentment! If you knew you would end like this, you might as well stay in the propulsion city. However Solo only gave rain hope time to regret, but didn''t give him a chance to regret! In fact, it''s not just the hope of rain. Including the pirates behind him! It was Blackbeard''s men who escaped from the sixth floor of propulsion city. Prisoners who join the pirate regiment! "From today on, there will be no more Blackbeard pirates in this sea!" Solo spoke loudly, facing the rest of the Blackbeard Pirate Group! Aggressive! Now, solo will not show mercy to the Blackbeard pirate. One person here is one. They''re all dying! The marshal of the Warring States period was also very knowledgeable. Step back. There was no intention of stopping solo. Logically speaking, the most correct way at present should be to control these people. Then escort back to push into town. But the Warring States period also felt that there was another ending. Maybe it would be better. This sea doesn''t need civilians and prisoners who are worried all day! For a moment, the murderous spirit burst from Solo enveloped the pirates. An unprecedented wave of despair quickly grew in their hearts. "I can only fight with this Navy." the evil king clenched his teeth. After seeing the tragic defeat of Blackbeard, huge warship, bajas and rain Xiliu. He finally understood. At present, the Navy, which looks only in its twenties, is as strong as a monster. If they don''t want to die here. Only by defeating the Navy. This road can be taken. All other roads are dead ends! Even in the face of Magellan, they have never had such a sense of despair! "Kid, don''t underestimate us!" "Do you really think you are invincible in the world!" "We are all strong people who escaped from the sixth floor of the propulsion city. Even the world government is afraid of our existence!" For a while. The rest of the Blackbeard Pirate Group roared. Use all kinds of moves and run straight to solo from different directions. Trying to get rid of this guy. However The voices of these people seemed to solo to be nothing but bluff. He didn''t even take a look at these characters. He stood in place, did not dodge, held the famous knife cherry wood with one hand, burst out the top armed color domineering, and wound it on it. Then solo threw it with one hand. The sharp sword Qi spreads out like ripples. Extremely fast. Before the pirates could react. The sword Qi swept out by solo went straight through their bodies. Suddenly, all the members of the Blackbeard pirate group were frozen in the air by solo! Their eyes stared at the boss one after another, and their faces were full of panic and surprise. These terrorists, once notorious on the sea, are extremely feared by governments all over the world. No one can get close to solo! Even their armed domineering can not play a defensive effect. In front of solo, it was like nothing. Every pirate was split in two by solo''s terrible sword. Cut the waist on the spot! Pooh! Blood gushed like a column. Rise high! All the pirates flew out at this moment. The body draws a perfect parabola in the air and falls to the ground again. Without exception. All die miserably! Watching the Blackbeard Pirate Group die in front of him. Solo took a slow breath and took the cherry wood back into the scabbard. Kill decisively. Not at all. Kill all! No one thought of the fierce black beard Pirate Group. In less than half an hour. Directly destroyed by solo on his own! Whether it''s the Navy or the pirate. After witnessing this with his own eyes, everyone took a cold breath. I seriously doubt whether I have an illusion. Otherwise, how could it be so outrageous? "Most of the members of the black beard Pirate Group are prisoners who escaped from the propulsion city? They are still the sixth floor in the legend." "Each one is a headache for the world government." "The strength of these people, even compared with Qiwu sea, will only be high." "As a result, it was all solved by the Navy." "It''s terrible." The navies talked about it. The pirates are all dumbfounded. They thought the three generals of the Navy were the highest combat power of marinfando. However, now it seems that the title of the highest combat power of marinfando clearly belongs to solo, the Navy! Ace, who was running, reopened the hailou stone with the help of his companions. He regained his power. However, at this time, he was in a confused state. How strong black beard Dicky is. He felt that no one knew better than himself. Especially his fruit ability. He is able to restrain all abilities. Who else are the prisoners. All the guys he saw on the sixth floor. Each one is very strong. Even if he and Marco add up. In the face of these people, there is no chance of winning. As a result In an instant, these guys are all alike. All dead! Outrageous. "Hoo..." Marco saw this and was shocked. But he also felt lucky. I''m glad I kept my mind at the critical moment. Otherwise With your own strength, if you go to seek revenge from solo. Instead of saving ace. At the moment. I''m afraid they are captains. Solo is going to die alone. "Get out of here, ACE, and ACE''s brother, the Navy, it''s too dangerous." Marco rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. Now, he just wants to hurry back to the new world. Stay away from this guy solo! Ace and Luffy exchanged eyes and nodded one after another. Agree! Chapter 249 Although ace wanted to avenge white beard, he knew it. In this situation It''s not time for revenge! Not to mention that he and Marco are not solo''s opponents. In the whole war situation, there is no doubt that the navy has the upper hand. Yellow ape, Green Pheasant. And countless generals. It''s all quite terrible combat power! Don''t mention running back to solo. Just a little hesitation. It''s hard to escape. Actually Since Marco saved ace. Countless generals came straight to them. Thanks to Marco''s strong strength, he resisted these generals one by one. But the situation is still not optimistic. What''s more Now I am not alone. Except for the companions of the white bearded Pirate Group. His brother Luffy is also here. Anyway, ACE didn''t want to put his brother in danger. "Damn it." Ace clenched his teeth and could only put the hatred in his heart into one for the time being. One day, I will become strong. Come and settle with solo again! And Kapp, who is regarded as a naval hero. At the height, silently paying attention to all this. As the grandfather of ACE and Luffy, he naturally has a certain selfishness. I hope my two grandchildren. Can leave marinfando. Back to the sea. In fact, in the original plot line, Karp was crazy to release water. He was knocked unconscious by Luffy, who couldn''t entangle the armed color. Started dropping the line. When red dog got rid of ace. Kapp was even more difficult to control his anger. I wish I could kill the red dog here. At the critical moment, the Warring States still pressed him to the ground. From these things, it is not difficult to see Kapp''s attitude towards the war. "However, solo is getting more and more terrible. Does his physical strength have no limit?" Kapp put his hands around his chest and didn''t rush out to chase ace, Luffy. But choose to guard here. Help the Warring States period look at the overall situation. His eyes were drawn by solo. I was amazed. The whole black beard Pirate Group must not be weak. On the contrary, their strength is still very strong. Those prisoners who escaped from the city were once a headache for the world government. Even the lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters is not their opponent. Especially the hope of rain. As one of the wardens of the propulsion city. Kapp has also heard of his swordsmanship. On the premise of not eating the devil''s fruit, he is equal to Magellan. It is enough to prove the strength of his sword and body skills. And When rain Xiliu fought with solo, he saw it all the way. Whether it''s his swordsmanship, physique, or the use of domineering. Both are excellent. It can be said that it is one of the best in the sea. And can be the captain of these problem children. Blackbeard can''t be weak. Actually When Roger was alive, Blackbeard had followed white beard. Plus black beard caught ace. It shows that he also has strong strength. And solo''s side Has played against Bista, eagle eye, very flat, joz, and even A strong man like white beard! Reasonably speaking, solo should have made the last effort to solve these strong people. In the face of the menacing and peak Blackbeard Pirate Group. He shouldn''t have much chance of winning. But the fact is just the opposite. Kapp can''t help but wonder if solo really has no upper limit of physical strength? At the same time Kapp also had a lot of premonitions in his heart. According to Xu Fan''s character, he may not give up like this. "The man who caught Luffy was Solo..." In an instant, Kapp''s eyes stared at the boss and quickly looked at ace. Although ace had tried hard to take Luffy away from here, they retreated from the inner square after all. If you want to return to the pirate ship, you must at least reach Yueya Lake. And this distance, there are a large number of navies. Trying to stop them. As a result, ACE and others did not escape far at this time. In other words If solo wants to, he can catch up with ACE in minutes! "No." Kapp clenched his teeth and took a cold breath from the corner of his mouth. If solo is addicted to killing pirates. Put their two grandchildren to death. What should I do? As soon as the idea came out of Kapp''s mind, it couldn''t go away. Then Solo disappeared in situ. Not far away are Perona, Robin, smog and dasky. They also noticed Solo''s performance. At this time, they all stared wide, and their chin was shocked as if they were about to fall to the ground. Perona and Robin are more or less better. Because they knew solo was strong. Only one is hiding its strength. Instead, smog and dasky. Now it can be said to be confused. I can''t understand it at all. What the hell is going on. "Even the black beard Pirate Group..." Smog blinked hard, seriously wondering if he was hallucinating. Even the weakest of the Blackbeard pirates, he was not sure to win. But in front of solo. These heinous, vicious guys. It''s like a paper tiger. cannot withstand a single blow. It''s incredible, unbelievable! "Wait, solo, disappeared?" Soon, smog also noticed that solo disappeared. His current movement speed seems to have turned the six style shaving into his normal state. In the blink of an eye, he was out of smog''s sight. It took some effort. Smog just re locked Solo''s position. I saw This naval newcomer with amazing performance in the top war. With incredible speed, it appeared directly in front of ACE and others! "Ace, Luffy, and Marco." Solo took a deep breath, the corners of his mouth rose, and a smile appeared. "I didn''t say you were allowed to leave?" One of the three is the blood of Roger the pirate king. One is the son of the revolutionary army dragon and the future pirate king. One is the number two figure of the white bearded Pirate Group. If you let them return to the sea, I''m afraid they will cause more trouble! Besides, as a navy, how can I let these pirates go here. "Damn, I was caught up." Marco''s face suddenly turned blue. Somehow, he didn''t think it was any surprise that solo caught up with them. "Ace, and ACE''s brother, leave it to me." At the critical moment, Marco resolutely stood up and planned to intercept solo himself. Create an opportunity for ACE and Luffy to leave here. At the same time, the pirates who noticed this situation also rushed back one after another. Chapter 250 It is obviously impossible to say that we are not afraid of solo''s strength at all. Every member of the white bearded Pirate Group has witnessed how terrible his strength is. Even in their hearts, the invincible white beard father was defeated by this man. But Even afraid of solo''s strength. Fear the power he has. These members of the white bearded pirate group stopped without hesitation. They turned around and rushed up to solo. "Ace!" "Captain Marco!" "Leave it to us!" "Get out of marinfando!" The pirates roared one after another. I want to use my life to create an opportunity for Marco and AIS to leave marinfando. However With their strength, where can they stop the current solo? Although he has experienced this battle continuously, his physical strength is seriously exhausted. But to deal with this ordinary pirate. Just raise your hands and feet! In an instant. Solo once again released his overlord. The momentum is like a translucent ball cover, covering half of the inner square. Instantly destroyed the consciousness of these pirates. Buzz! For a moment, the pirates only felt a loud noise in their ears. Everything in front of me suddenly turned dark. These pirates fell to the ground either before or after! Even the strong willed pirates who have withstood this terrible force. It''s also sweating. Cool back! No pirate can successfully get close to solo! "This guy..." Marco clenched his teeth and stared at solo who was blocking his way. My heart suddenly had a bad hunch. Although his heart was equally angry with Blackbeard, the guy had great strength. But very strong. Plus the advantage of not having to sleep. Let Blackbeard exercise longer than anyone else. It''s no exaggeration to say that in Marco''s view, Blackbeard is simply an alien. "I thought black beard Dickie could hold you back." Marco''s low, calm voice. As a result, don''t say Blackbeard. The whole black beard pirate regiment didn''t stop solo for long! "Forget it." But soon Marco was relieved. He asked ace to take Luffy one step ahead. Here I leave it to myself. Although his strength is not as good as white beard''s father, he may be as good as black beard. But in any case, the fruits they eat are quite rare eudemon species. The attribute of immortality should block Solo''s footsteps. Ace saw this, although he was reluctant to give up, he was helpless. If he hesitates a little longer. Maybe everyone will die. You know, his identity as the son of pirate king Roger has been made public by the Warring States period. Even if the heart resists, unwilling to accept. It won''t change that. Luffy is the son of the revolutionary army dragon. For the world government. The dragon is undoubtedly the most ferocious criminal in the world! All the navies gathered in marinfando. How could you let them go! For a time, ACE felt very uncomfortable, but he still carried out his brother''s responsibility. Take Luffy back to everyone. Countless pirates swarmed in. Stopping ace''s action. The two sides fought and formed a regiment. Solo just glanced at the direction of ACE and Luffy. Not in a hurry. However, Marco saw this and mistakenly thought solo was not interested in himself. His arms instantly turned into blue flame wings, agitated his wings and kicked out towards solo. In an instant Solo turned on the spot and raised his arm. With Marco''s flying kick, a strong collision. Boom! With a loud noise, a terrible air flow was generated between them and swept out in all directions. Countless navies stopped one after another. I''m not worried about being affected. But feel Now that solo has an eye on Marco, they don''t need them! "Even Marco, the immortal bird, should not be the opponent of the Navy now?" "Even white beard died on the Navy. How could Marco win?" "Come on, Captain!" "What is the sanctity of this Navy?" The navies talked about it. No one would think solo lost. Marco was even more energetic. Dare not have the slightest carelessness. "I thought you were going after ACE and his brother." Marco raised his mouth and pretended to be calm. In fact, at the moment of the fight, he knew it in his heart. Myself Not solo''s opponent at all! "Just delay as long as possible and don''t let this guy disturb ace." "That''s it." Marco thought to himself. As for the other navies. He felt that he could not stop ace''s footsteps. Only this solo in front of you. Is the most terrible trouble. "You seem very confident in your body skills, Marco." solo and Marco looked at each other. There was no idea of drawing a sword. Marco was stunned. Suddenly thought of some possibility. In front of this Navy, should not want to talk to yourself Do you want to compete? You know, for yourself who is called the immortal bird. This ability of speeding regeneration can gain enough advantage in physical combat. "Although I don''t know where you come from, I won''t lose to you in terms of body art." Marco took a deep breath, waved his wings and slapped at solo. For him, solo can use body art to fight himself. I can''t wait. For a moment, solo directly used his armed color to wrap around his whole body. Turn the body black. Then Solo directly used the eight door dunjia and opened to the sixth door in one breath! Although this one body skill will seriously damage your body, it is not suitable for Solo who is entangled with armed color. He can make his body as hard as steel. To the greatest extent, erase the damage done to yourself by the eight door dunjia. Next second. Solo kicked his feet and disappeared directly in front of Marco. The speed is faster than six style shaving! "Disappeared?!" Malcolton''s eyes widened. "I also know that the navy can use advanced combat skills called six styles." "But this speed is much faster than the six moves?" In fact, Marco fought with the Navy that used the six types. In his impression, even the speed of six style shaving is not completely impossible to capture. On the contrary, solo''s speed was faster than he knew. it is beyond logic and above reason. Marco quickly held his breath and released his arrogance. Boom! Before he could predict Solo''s attack. I felt like I was hit hard in the face. Then, Marco, who was in mid air, grabbed the ground with his head and crashed directly into the square. Chapter 251 Boom! Marco only felt a loud noise in his ear, and then he was patted to the ground by a majestic force. The bones of the whole body are like falling apart. It hurts. "If I hadn''t eaten the fruit of eunuchs and undead birds, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been directly punched by the Navy." Marco clenched his teeth. That sense of oppression made his scalp numb. Father white beard, is that what he fought with such a monster? Not only his swordsmanship, conjoined martial arts is also so unreasonable. "This guy''s iron fist is hardly inferior to Karp." Marco''s whole body burned a blue flame and wiped out the injury directly. Just flew to the execution table. He was hit head-on by Karp. Then he was slapped by the Warring States period. But now He suddenly had an intuitive feeling. Karp and the martial arts of the Warring States period. It doesn''t seem as scary as solo. yes. At this moment, Marco even felt that solo''s physique was better than Karp! "No, it''s not just his power." "And his speed." "How did he get behind me?" Marco muttered to himself, and gave full play to his overbearing spirit. For fear of being attacked by solo again. However The moment Marco finished speaking. Solo appeared directly in front of him. The speed is so fast that Marco''s seeing and hearing color domineering can''t be captured at all! Solo grabbed his fist with five fingers, quickly raised it, aimed it at Marco''s face and waved it out! Marco''s line of sight naturally saw this scene clearly. But I don''t know if it''s his illusion. At the moment solo raised his fist, he immediately felt that the time around him had become condensed. I could see solo punching. The brain also sends out crazy warning signals. However, his body seemed frozen. I can''t move at all! Even, even the armed color domineering defense. Can''t do it! "How could this happen?!" Marco''s pupils dilated and he couldn''t understand what solo had done to himself. Didn''t he eat the shock fruit of the white bearded father? Logically speaking, his body skill should be an attack based on vibration. However, solo''s fist was very strange in his eyes! This is not the ability to shake fruits at all! Boom! Another punch hit Marco in the face. Instantly twisted his five senses together. One of the teeth collapsed directly, and the mouth and nose spewed blood at the same time. The majestic force instantly changed the focus of his body and made him fly backwards on the spot. Like a broken kite, it drew a parabola in the air and fell heavily to the ground! Then it rolled several times in a row. He was able to stop. The strength between the two sides does not seem to be in one dimension. "You..." Marco covered his face and shook his head. The blue flame swept through his face and wiped out the bruises one by one. The blood stopped. The wound healed. In the blink of an eye, Marco recovered completely. But his face was full of shock. "What did you just do to me?" "I saw your attack, but my body couldn''t move." Solo looked at Marco in front of him and tilted his head. "Me? I didn''t do anything." "Just rushed in front of you and punched you." In fact, solo did nothing. He just relied on the movement speed of the eight door dunjia. He rushed to Marco in an instant, before his body could react. One punch flew him out! That''s it Simple! "No, it''s impossible. I know..." As soon as Marco spoke, he was directly interrupted by solo. "Nothing is impossible, Marco. Your reaction is too slow to adapt to my speed, that''s all." At the end of the sentence, solo repeated his old skills and rushed to Marco again. And this kind of combat mode does not depend on ability, nor does it have any tricks. Simple is the rolling of speed! Even if he told Marco the principle, his brain and body could not respond. But Marco is, after all, the second in the white bearded Pirate Group. Seeing what he has seen and heard, he is overbearing and can''t catch solo. The body has no time to respond. Simply attack in advance. Before solo did, he used his fruit power to burst out a blue flame and spread around him. At this time, solo just stepped into Marco''s trap. Large flames swept towards solo. As if to devour him. Rao is solo. He can''t help feeling a little surprised. "It''s really worthy of being the captain of the white bearded pirate regiment, Marco the immortal bird." "In the face of such a disadvantage, you can calmly find a way to meet the enemy." "The performance is really excellent, but unfortunately, your ability can''t hurt me." In an instant, solo was loud and full of armed domineering. Increased defense several times. Resist Marco''s attack. Solo stood in the middle of the fire, raised his right leg and aimed at Marco''s abdomen. Hard is a kick. Boom! With a loud noise. Marco''s body flew backwards again! The other side. Kapp stood high, watching the war. Solo, as the most active Navy, naturally attracted Kapp''s attention. See Marco take the initiative to stop solo. Create opportunities for ACE and Luffy. He breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, Marco is the second in the white bearded Pirate Group. Strength is second only to the existence of white beard. Take your iron fist in front and you''ll be unharmed. Plus his ability. If he stands up to stop solo, he can delay him. But who knows The battle between Marco and solo turned out to be one-sided. And solo hasn''t used his terrible sword! Hiss For a moment, Rao and Karp couldn''t help taking a breath. It feels hard to understand. "Solo, is conjoining so terrible?" "He moves faster than six style shaving." "Where on earth did he learn such moves?" Kapp looked at solo and noticed that he was bursting with unique green energy. Although it was not clear what it was, Karp could feel it. Solo''s body skill at this time is by no means an ordinary move. It''s just that he doesn''t understand. Where on earth did solo learn so many powerful and strange moves? Even Kapp had a feeling. He thought that solo''s body skill might be better than himself! "At this moment, ACE is really more dangerous than good." Kapp never dreamed that a monster like solo would suddenly appear on the Navy side! Chapter 252 Facing Solo''s physical skill, Marco couldn''t resist. Even if he tried to predict Solo''s attack in advance, he launched indiscriminate attacks around himself. But there is no way to sustain this attack. The interval between each attack is Marco''s biggest flaw. Solo, who is in the state of eight door dunjia, can clearly grasp this flaw. Boom! Boom! Boom! Solo''s fists and feet added up and knocked Marco to the ground again and again. "I really deserve to be the No. 2 figure of the white bearded Pirate Group." Looking at Marco, who was hurt all over but still insisted on getting up from the ground, solo was also very moved. But soon, Marco''s injury began to heal quickly under the blue flame. Although he could not defend and dodge, he simply wiped out the damage caused by solo one by one with the advantage of fruit ability. To some extent, Marco''s practice has indeed played a role in delaying solo. He spent all his attention and energy on himself. In this way. Ace and Luffy have a chance to leave marinfando. "Hehe, Navy, you are really strong, but it''s not so easy to defeat me." Marco''s mouth gradually rose and a smile appeared. Then he took a deep breath, put on a fighting posture, and was ready to fight solo again. The two sides have four opposite eyes. Marco''s momentum did not diminish. I have to say that his spirit, Rao is solo, is also very moving. As a jumper, he knows Marco very well. When he was very young, he went to sea with white beard. With the Roger Pirate Group, they fought each other. Whether it is courage, physique, domineering, or the development of fruit ability, it is the top strength in this sea. He did not lose the slightest in the face of the Navy General. Rao is the five old stars of the world government. They all believe that Marco will succeed white beard. "If it weren''t for the black beard." "Maybe this white bearded Pirate Group led by Marco is the new fourth emperor of the new world." Solo thought to himself. Marco''s ability and strength are quite recognized. But Because of this recognition. So, solo also felt that pirates like Marco. In no case can he be allowed to return to the sea. "Indeed." Thinking of this, solo slowly opened his mouth, "it''s really belittling you to use the sixth view gate of the eight dunjia to deal with you." "Hmm?" Marco frowned at the words. I can''t help but have an ominous premonition. Anyway, his mind is quite flexible. Since Solo''s body skill is called eight door evasion armor, it means that he can lift his body limit eight times. And now He just got to the sixth door! This also means that solo''s body skill can continue to improve! "Hey, really or not, can you... Raise another level for that kind of body skill that is too fast to see?" Grunt. Marco rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. He thought solo was a guy, and the sixth gate was almost his limit. I didn''t expect Facing himself, he disdained to do his best! Such a scene naturally made Marco feel underestimated. But there''s nothing I can do! "The seventh door." Solo stood in place and guided chakra in his body to break through the restrictions of the seventh way. "Startle the door!" In an instant, Marco''s face suddenly changed. Although I don''t know what solo will look like after opening the seventh door, it will never be a good thing! Boom! immediately. Marco kicked his feet hard, turned his hands into blue flame wings, and flew low towards solo. The square at the foot fell apart because it could not bear this force, leaving a crack like a spider net. Unable to breathe, Marco rushed directly to solo, raised his right leg, wrapped around the top armed color, and swept out towards Solo''s neck. He had a strong hunch. This may be his only chance! However "Open!" A word burst from Solo''s throat. Then there was an air flow, which turned into an invisible impact and swept out in all directions. Even the menacing Marco was frozen in the air by this momentum. Can''t keep shooting at solo! The green energy wrapped around solo is transformed into blue steam at a speed visible to the naked eye! Marco''s eyes widened and saw the incredible scene. It looked as if there was a burning blue flame wrapped around Solo''s body. This thing Is it also body art? Marco blinked hard, seriously wondering if he had any hallucinations. If he hadn''t seen solo eat the shock fruit of father white beard. He must think. Solo is also a fruit maker. Whew! In an instant, solo disappeared in place. The speed is so fast that Marco''s seeing and hearing color can''t be captured. When he appeared again, his body had jumped high and came above Marco. At this time, Marco still stared at Solo''s original position. There is no awareness of the coming danger! Let alone defend Solo''s body! Boom! With a loud noise, solo''s leg whip fell directly on Marco''s waist. The majestic power runs through in an instant. Marco was photographed in the square of marinfando! Boom! The sound was deafening. Marco''s body collapsed and formed a huge pit. The shock wave of terror swept out in all directions. Lift all the pirates who try to rush up to help out. The pirate with weaker strength spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot and didn''t even have time to hum. He passed out directly. Marco felt his state of mind collapsed. Why is the Navy''s physique so strong! One foot down, he only felt the bones of his whole body were broken by him! Other navies were also extremely shocked. "Is conjoining so strong?" "Marco was unilaterally hanged?" "Too, too incredible." The Marines were speechless and speechless. At this moment, solo is undoubtedly the God in all of them! Strong enough to be unmatched! For a moment, there was an uproar! The Warring States in the distance was even more severely impacted. "I''m afraid Solo''s physique is... Better than Karp''s guy?" The Warring States period couldn''t help blinking, and his heart was filled with emotion. He suddenly felt that solo''s eight door dunjia seemed much more powerful than the Navy''s six styles! Chapter 253 Looking at Solo''s figure in the Warring States period, the whole person only felt confused. As the marshal of the headquarters of the Navy, the Warring States period considered himself a man of insight. But now he can''t understand solo in front of him. What the hell is going on with this Navy? Who can explain to him? Why can he use such a strange body skill? "Even if you use seeing and hearing color domineering, you can''t lock Solo''s action." The Warring States period couldn''t help taking a breath. In order to find out, solo''s way of attack. The Warring States period did not hesitate to spread out their knowledge and lust. But who knows Even if he is overbearing, he can''t predict Solo''s next action! Once he acted, it looked like the world had evaporated. Not only are people missing. I can''t feel the color domineering! Such a strange way of fighting. It directly subverted the cognition of body art in the Warring States period. He could not help but wonder whether Solo''s body skill was better than Karp''s? Compared with solo''s eight door dunjia. Can''t help but look a little inferior! As the number two figure of the white bearded Pirate Group. Marco, the undead bird, was unilaterally hanged by solo and couldn''t even fight back! It''s incredible, unbelievable! In fact, it''s not just the Warring States period. Solo''s fighting style of almost rubbing Marco on the ground shocked all those who witnessed this picture. The Yellow ape blinked hard. When the war broke out, he had a fight with Marco. The strength of this pirate is not strong! As a result, I didn''t expect to be so embarrassed when I fought with solo. "The speed of that naval kid seems to be faster than light." "It''s not just swordsmanship, but also conjoined martial arts." "In addition, there is only one person in millions who can be born as a overlord." "And the strongest superhuman shock fruit." "I''m afraid this naval kid is already the strongest man on the sea?" At the same age, he only joined the Navy. The kid in front of us is already the strongest in the world. People are dying more than people. "Solo..." In addition to the Yellow ape, another navy general, the Green Pheasant, was also stupid. When solo fought white beard just now. In order not to let Marco disturb Solo''s battle. It was the Green Pheasant who personally intercepted Marco. With almost all his strength, the Green Pheasant stopped Marco. But speaking of defeat. Even he is not sure. Here, beat Marco. Whether it''s physical skill or domineering, Marco can be said to be the top strength. Its own fruit. It is even rarer than the natural system. No matter which one, Marco has no weakness. It is not too much to say that he is the second strongest among the white bearded pirates. White beard, right arm. However Such a strong man, in front of solo, only had to be hanged! How can the Green Pheasant not be shocked? The whole person is going to be stupid! "How far will there be between me and solo?" Grunt. The Green Pheasant couldn''t help rolling its throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. He thinks that solo''s strength is very possible now, no Not very likely. But really above yourself! Boom! Boom! Boom! Solo quickly shuttled around Marco and hit him with a punch. Even the ability of the undead began to weaken in solo''s attacks again and again. In fact, Marco''s recovery ability is not immortal in the real sense. Not to mention that armed color domineering can capture his entity. Every time you recover from an injury, you will consume a certain amount of physical strength. Although for Marco, such physical exertion is nothing. But a little makes a mickle. Unlimited continuous use. Even Marco can''t bear it. "If this goes on, I will die..." Marco clenched his teeth, and his heart soon realized it. I thought I could delay Solo''s time by virtue of my fruit ability. I didn''t expect Solo''s power is far more terrible than he thought! I have consumed most of my physical strength. He was no longer able to completely erase his injury. Desperate situation. Just a few minutes. Marco fell into an unprecedented desperate situation. "Damn it." Marco clenched his teeth before he could try to fight back. Another unmatched punch hit him directly in the face. The majestic force instantly put him to the ground. The square then fell apart, and there was another crack like a spider''s web. Marco, the undead, has no chance to backhand. And Because physical strength is close to the limit. This time, he could not even recover from his physical injury. The bruises on his face were clearly visible. The corners of the mouth are bleeding. Cannot erase! Even his miraculous recovery. There''s nothing I can do at this moment. It''s the limit! "Damn..." Marco could not help swearing, and felt his weakness for the first time. Even a navy can''t stop it! If you can be stronger. Maybe we could break through the Green Pheasant line at that time. To help father white beard! Boom! Just when Marco thought so, he waved another punch. Pat his cheek directly on the ground. Not only do you feel severe pain all over your body. All the internal organs feel misplaced. Don''t delay solo any more. Now he can''t even stand up. Standing at the height of the building, Karp put his hands around his chest and looked down at the war. Take a panoramic view of the battle between solo and Marco. The outcome of the battle on the battlefield is already obvious. But This is not to say that Marco is weak. His strength is very strong. In the whole top war. He can be said to be one of the strongest. Infinitely close to the legendary pirate. But His opponent is solo, who is stronger than him! Even, in that situation, can persist for such a long time. It''s already a rare thing! "Well done, Marco." Although Karp doesn''t sympathize with the pirates, Marco''s bravery is indeed appreciated by him. And ACE and Luffy can return to the sea because of Marco''s behavior. But Just when Kapp thought so. A fire came and went like a wave towards solo. Trying to push him back from Marco! For a moment, Kapp couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He will never mistake this flame in his life. No one else It is his grandson''s fruit ability! The power of burning fruit! Come on, it''s his grandson, ace! "Marco, I still can''t leave you!" Chapter 254 At this critical moment, ACE resolutely turned back. Although Luffy is his brother and his most important family, but He has his own life, his own adventure and his own companions. Marco is one of the most important companions in his life. "I still have no way to leave you, Marco." Ace''s mouth rose and a smile appeared. Although coming back here means that the situation will become very bad. If you are careless, you may be killed by solo. But he didn''t want to make a decision he regretted. "Ace?!" On the contrary, Marco''s face suddenly turned blue. The reason why he did all this, even at the expense of himself, is to let ace leave here. Go back to the new world. As a result This guy ran back. "Are you crazy, ace! With your strength, you can''t be his opponent!" "Get out of here and give it to me!" Marco propped himself up and tried to get up from the ground. But it spewed out a mouthful of blood. Don''t say help ace resist solo. Now he can''t even stand up from the ground. Ace doesn''t care so much. Now that you''ve decided to stay, there''s nothing to be afraid of. And He also wants to use his own hands to avenge the white beard father! immediately. After stopping Solo''s attack, ACE raised his hands and posed to shoot. "Muskets!" With a roar from ace, flames of continuous attack burst out from the tips of his fingers. Like a machine gun, it swept towards solo. However, this level of attack, where can it hurt solo now? The two sides looked at each other, and solo disappeared in situ. Ace''s eyes were even bigger when he saw it. "Is Marco fighting such a monster?" Ace thought to himself, and at the same time, he elementalized his whole body to avoid being caught by solo. Although he doesn''t have Marco''s recovery ability. But as a person of natural ability. However, he can avoid physical attack by elementalizing his body. So as to be immune to ordinary attacks. Moreover, the scorching heat of the flame can also counterattack the enemy. "Inflammation on the outline!" immediately. Ace unleashed his power again, released a large flame and formed a wall to separate himself from Marco. "Marco, get out of here!" Ace roared again. His eyes swept around. Trying to find out where solo is. "Your mind is really flexible, ace." Solo''s voice sounded in ace''s ear. But there was no sign. "It''s a pity that you rely too much on your fruit ability, so that your body skill is far from reaching the level of the real strong. Rao is a role like Blackbeard, which can beat you, let alone the gap between you and me." Solo''s voice fell from the sky. Ace reacted instantly. He raised his head and burst into the sky with a fierce fire burning all over his body. Like a pillar of fire! "My physique is really not as good as Marco, and dad with white beard." "But say I rely too much on fruit ability?" "You can break through my flame first!" Ace showed no weakness. He did lose the battle with Blackbeard. But he doesn''t think he lost in physical surgery. At least not. Blackbeard knew his abilities like the back of his hand. On the contrary, I don''t know what ability the dark fruit has. That''s why Blackbeard took the chance. But now Bista. Eagle eye. Very flat. Joz. White beard, brother. And Marco. They kept fighting solo, all in their own eyes. Whether it''s Solo''s swordsmanship, domineering, body art. I know very well. Myself Not without a chance! "After so many battles in succession, you should not have much physical strength now?" "Come on!" Ace provoked solo. And doubled his flame! As long as solo touches his flame, he can instantly feel his position. Then Control all the fire and blow it at him. "Your idea is good, but unfortunately, you lack the key to winning, that is power." "You''re too weak, ace." Solo said calmly, his fingers clenched into fists in the air. The surrounding air was compressed by him to form a white ball cover. Aim at the pillar of fire in the sky and wave it out. Click! Click! The sound of breaking was like thunder, which directly set off a white shock wave and rolled down towards ace. It forcibly dissipated the fire released from him. Put him directly on the ground! Even if the whole body is elemental, it can''t shake this terrible air shock! Ace clenched his teeth and twisted his facial features together. He suddenly had a feeling that he was facing the white bearded father. Solo, this guy is too strong! Boom! The majestic force directly crushed ace and poured into the earth along his body. The entire inner square of marinfando is directly divided, leaving a huge crack of spider mesh. Ace lay sprawled in the center, and the whole person only felt that the bones of his whole body were about to fall apart. At all I can''t fight it. The strength gap between the two sides is not at the same level at all. "Ace!" However, one wave did not level, another wave arose, and solo did not fall from the air. Luffy''s voice rang out not far away! Seeing ace turn back, Luffy didn''t take care of himself. In his opinion, we should go together. If you can''t save ace, you might as well die here! "Rubber..." Luffy took a deep breath, his hands were ready to go, and his eyes were staring at solo. Lock him firmly. He knew in his heart how strong solo was. That''s a powerful enemy that their whole straw hat Pirate Group is united and can''t deal with! I must seize this only opportunity. To win. yes. Falling in the air in solo, unable to move. "Machine gun!" Countless fists poured into solo. However Facing Luffy''s angry blow. Solo had no intention of hiding. He just lightly released his armed domineering spirit and wound it all over his body. Let Luffy''s fist attack! Mastering the armed color domineering is the same as not mastering the armed color domineering. Basically in two dimensions. Not to mention that Luffy has only opened second gear, that is, third gear. You can''t break your armed arrogance! "Since neither of your brothers is going to leave, tell the malinfa to hide." Solo spoke slowly and landed safely under Luffy''s boxing baptism. The strength gap between the two sides. Not in the same world at all. "Third gear!" However, even so, Luffy still didn''t give up. Chapter 255 Seeing that his second gear attack was completely ineffective to solo, Luffy was stunned. But even so, he still didn''t choose to give up. Instead, his eyes became more serious. He raised his right hand and stuffed his thumb into his mouth. Through continuous blowing, he made his arm as big as the giant. Then, with all his strength, he swung out at solo. Boom! The giant fist smashed the past, lifted the air, and instantly produced a terrible airflow, sweeping in all directions. Ace. Kapp. They all surprised their eyes at this moment. I didn''t expect Luffy to grow so much! I''m afraid even the lieutenant general of this department can''t resist the power of this punch! However Luffy picked the wrong opponent this time. In front of him is not the lieutenant general of this department. But a Navy stronger than white beard or even Roger. Solo. Facing Luffy''s all-out efforts, solo just raised his palm and easily blocked his attack. Effortless. "See, Luffy?" Solo turned his head slightly to face Luffy''s eyes. "This is the strength gap between us." "You are too weak." At the end of the sentence, solo disappeared directly. When he reacted, he appeared directly behind Luffy. Solo raised his fist and aimed it at Luffy''s right face. Boom! There was another loud noise. It''s like swatting flies. Knock Luffy to the ground! And this punch was wrapped around the armed color domineering. Even rubber. Can''t avoid harm. In an instant, Luffy lay on the ground, and his bulging arm shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. His eyes turned white. Just passed out. One move, second kill! "Luffy!" Ace couldn''t help shouting Luffy''s name, hoping he could stand up again. You know, this is the top war. It is the most dangerous place for pirates! Once you pass out here. It''s likely to die directly. "Damn it." Ace endured the severe pain sweeping through his body. He tightened his teeth and tried to get up from the ground. The body burns a raging flame again. This time, however, solo was impatient. "Why don''t you just lie down, ace?" Solo glanced at ace and pulled out the cherry tree in an instant. A silver sword breath diffused out in an instant. So fast that ACE couldn''t react at all. WOW! Ace''s chest was cut by the fierce sword. The blood gushes like a dancing blood Butterfly blooming in the air! Ace''s two eyes stared at the boss with an incredible expression. His body lost its center of gravity, leaned back and fell straight down. Whether it''s the Navy or the pirate. They stopped fighting at this moment. It looked as if it had been frozen by mysterious forces. Standing high, Kapp was even more foolish on the spot. He never dreamed of it. Neither of his two grandchildren could escape marinfando! And also suffered varying degrees of injuries, fell directly on the square! An ominous premonition sprang up in Kapp''s heart. With solo''s character, he doesn''t seem to be the one who will let the pirates go! Will die. His two grandchildren. And his most important family. Very likely, will die in this battlefield! "Solo." Kapp clenched his teeth and his expression became extremely painful. His heart became extremely tangled. One side is your most important family, or two. On the other side is the justice of the Navy. Saw solo carrying cherry wood in one hand, approaching ace step by step. Anyone can see that solo is going to end ace''s life! The Warring States in the distance suddenly realized something. He quickly raised his head and looked at Karp. He knows his best friend too well. "Kapp, don''t..." However, the Warring States did not have time to warn Karp. Don''t do anything stupid. The man known as the naval hero disappeared in place in an instant. "No!" The Warring States period screamed, and quickly spread out the knowledge, color domineering, trying to lock Kapp''s position. In any case, I can''t make him impulsive! But who knows, Kapp''s action speed is faster than his overbearing speed. The whole person was like a white lightning, which suddenly appeared on the battlefield. "Solo." At this moment, Karp could no longer restrain his emotions. He grabbed his fist with his five fingers and twisted his arms. Aim at Solo''s chest and swing it out. Almost subconsciously, solo raised the famous knife cherry wood, put it on his chest and put it in a blocking posture. Bang! Fist and knife collide strongly. There was a terrible airflow between the two. Sweep out. Ace, who fell to the ground and didn''t lose consciousness, looked at Karp strangely. He blinked hard, seriously wondering if he had any hallucinations. Otherwise, why did you see such an exaggerated scene? My grandfather, in order to protect him, shot at the Navy? Does he know what he''s doing? He is the spiritual pillar of all the Navy! The impact on the navy was no less than that of white beard, who suddenly turned around and shouted to all the members of the white beard Pirate Group. Kill the pirates! Victory belongs to the Navy! It''s ridiculous! But Looking at Karp''s solid back, ACE couldn''t help bursting into tears. "Grandpa..." "Don''t say anything, ace." Kapp clenched his teeth. Of course, he knows the consequences of doing so. However, he did not regret it. Because ace and Luffy are his most important family! And White beard is dead, and his Pirate Group is sharp. On the verge of collapse. This war is already a victory for the Navy. Even if you jump out at this time. It will not cause any major blow to the Navy. However, at this time, Kapp was still in great pain. The Navy not far away was stunned and stunned by such a scene. No one thought of the legendary naval hero. The man who is their spiritual pillar. Unexpectedly Helped the pirate? This is incredible. unbelievable! "Lieutenant General Karp." solo looked at Karp. He felt he could understand each other''s mood at this time. "Don''t say anything, solo." Kapp took a deep breath and slowly spit out, "since I have made this decision, I have nothing to regret." "If you want to deal with both of them, beat me first." Kapp looked up, tears in his eyes. "They are all my grandsons!" Facing the most difficult choice in the world, Karp still chose to protect his family! Chapter 256 Seeing lieutenant general Kapp suddenly in front of her, Soros was not surprised. According to the original plot development, Karp fell into a state of rage after seeing ace punched through his body by the red dog. Unable to control his mood, he wanted to kill the red dog. If the Warring States had not pressed Karp to the ground in time. I''m afraid he rushed up long ago. Now, however, not only ace was seriously injured and fell in front of him, but also Luffy, another grandson of Karp. No wonder Kapp couldn''t hold his breath. "Lieutenant General Kapp, do you know what you''re doing?" However, solo''s voice was low. Warned Kapp not to mess around. He is a legendary naval hero. It is the spiritual pillar of all navies. If you save the pirate. And it''s the blood of Roger the pirate king. The world government will never let Kapp go. The Navy present will collapse if it doesn''t do well. But now Karp, where can you care so much? All he knew was that if he didn''t do it again, his grandson would die under Solo''s sword. He could not accept such a situation, nor could he accept it. "There''s nothing to say between us, solo." Kapp lowered his voice and his face was even more gloomy. He knew what he was doing and what the price would be. But He doesn''t regret it! On the contrary, it was the Warring States period in the distance, with an anxious face. What he was most worried about happened after all. "Karp this guy, unexpectedly, really shot solo!" the Warring States clenched his teeth. But then again. Ace and Luffy are really his most important family. And Kapp, he''s never been hard hearted. But the Warring States period, which has always been called the wise general, did not know what to do behind the scenes. In fact, it''s not just the Warring States period. One of the naval forces present was counted as one, and none of them was not fooled and stunned by Kapp''s actions. "Lieutenant General Kapp?!" Smog''s eyes stared like donkey''s eyes and looked at Karp strangely. He never thought that Kapp, a naval hero, would save ace and Luffy. Do it to solo! The most important thing is that although Kapp is only a lieutenant general in the headquarters of the Navy, his combat power is not inferior to that of the headquarters! Since Roger''s time, Kapp has been one of the strongest in the sea. And the world government has invited Karp more than once. I hope he can be the general of the Department! But every time, it was rejected by Karp. From this point of view, it is enough to show how terrible Karp''s strength is! "Lieutenant General Kapp, did you save the pirate?" "Am I right? It''s lieutenant general Kapp." "What the hell is going on? Why did lieutenant general Kapp do this?" The Marines were talking, and no one could understand Kapp''s behavior. Don''t talk about these navies. They are the pirates present. At this time, they all look confused. Although they know the relationship between Kapp and ACE, but The scene in front of them was still greatly beyond their expectation. "That Kapp is protecting ace and Luffy." "He was their grandfather..." "That''s what I said, but when Marco first rushed to ace, he was stopped by Karp." But The pirates didn''t tangle about it. In their opinion. Kapp''s approach is undoubtedly a great help to them. For a moment, countless pirates ran wildly in marinfando, rushed to ace and Luffy, and wanted to take them away. Marco clenched his teeth and tried to get up from the ground. But he fell to the ground with a plop. Now he is seriously injured. Even the fruit ability has no physical power to start. Although he wanted to become an immortal bird and take ace and Luffy away, he couldn''t do it at this time. However Just when everyone thought that Kapp was on the side of the pirate this time. But he suddenly flashed in front of these pirates and waved his iron fist with both hands to lift them all away. "I didn''t say I wanted to join you!" Kapp announced loudly to all the white bearded pirates. yes. He''s really worried about ace, Luffy. For this reason, he did not hesitate to stand in front of solo. However, this does not mean that Kapp has abandoned the justice in his heart. From navy to pirate! He still did not intend to sympathize with the members of the Pirate Group. And I won''t give them a chance to fool around. Solo took a panoramic view of the scene. From Kapp, he can feel an extremely contradictory emotion. On the one hand, he hoped that ACE and Luffy could be rescued. Leave marinfando smoothly. Return to the sea. On the other hand, he is not willing to give up his pride as a Navy! He and these pirates are enemies! If you become partners with them. That is tantamount to betraying your past. Betrayed those comrades who died on the battlefield. But Even in the face of such tangled and contradictory problems, Rao is Karp. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment. Myself What should I do? To find the best of both worlds? To keep ace and Luffy alive? hear nothing of. I can''t think of it. This pain tortured Kapp''s heart. As an old man in his eighties, he couldn''t help but shed tears. "Solo, what would you do if it were you?" Kapp turned and looked at solo. If ace and Luffy can join the Navy. Then as a grandfather, he can protect them aboveboard. Even compete with the world government. He also has this courage and ability. But they are both pirates! "I don''t know." solo looked at Kapp. He didn''t know how to answer this question. If Kapp doesn''t care so much about his family, or doesn''t have such a strong sense of justice. This problem is very easy to solve. But he has both. Do you want to put water here? Pretending to be defeated by Karp? Solo frowned, but in that way, justice in his heart. How to face it? Really Headache. "However, since you have decided to protect ace and Luffy, there will be only one war between us." "Lieutenant General Kapp." Solo took a deep breath and made a sound. "And I will be here to defeat you." "Will you defeat me?" Kapp frowned, recalling Solo''s first visit to the headquarters of the Navy. The two of them had a duel. "In that case, come." Soon, Kapp took a deep breath. For there was nothing he could do but fight. In an instant, Karp kicked his feet hard, and the square under his feet suddenly became fragmented. Rush to solo again. Chapter 257 The Green Pheasant looked heavy as he looked at Karp who rushed to solo. In the whole navy headquarters, Kapp is one of his most respected navies. But I didn''t expect that he would be forced to this extent by the current situation. On the one hand, Karp didn''t want ace, so Luffy died under Solo''s sword. On the other hand, the principle in his heart, justice, did not allow him to collude with pirates. Boom! Kapp and solo collided again. Both sides are entangled with the top armed color. Fist and knife rub. A brilliant spark burst out. A terrible airflow was generated between the two and swept out in all directions. All the pirates who want to rush over and save ace and Luffy can''t bear the impact. Was thrown out on the spot! These pirates, like kites with broken lines, drew a parabola in the air, fell heavily to the ground, and then rolled out. The weak pirate fainted on the spot. Kapp is opposite Solo''s eyes. Quickly separate. But this time, solo simply threw away the famous knife cherry wood in his hand. Choose to fight with body art. One uses eight door dunjia to move at high speed. One shows six types of shaving. In the eyes of many Marines and pirates, solo and Karp seem to have disappeared in situ. Boom! Boom! Boom! Two fists collide with each other. From each other''s attack, we can feel the majestic power pouring in. Surging. Surging! However, a trace of surprise flashed in Kapp''s eyes. Although he knew that solo''s physique was very strong, he only had a real fight and tit for tat. He has a real understanding. Solo''s body skill is not only very fast, but also extremely powerful. If it were not for their armed color domineering, they would have cultivated to the degree of returning to nature. This kind of Kung Fu may have been caught by solo long ago. Directly defeated. So strong. Kapp rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. I couldn''t help sighing. "In the whole navy headquarters, I should be the one who is best at physical skills." "As a result, I couldn''t find any flaws in solo!" "No, solo''s speed is gradually increasing?" Soon, Kapp''s eyes widened. In order to keep up with solo''s speed, Karp had to go all out. But who knows During the fight with solo, he felt that solo''s speed was steadily improving! beat all. This kid''s body skill is better than himself. Boom! Suddenly, a loud noise exploded in Kapp''s ear. Solo''s fist just broke through Karp''s defense and hit him on the chest. The power of terror erupted all over Karp. A slapped him to the ground. This situation came quickly, and Rao and Karp couldn''t react! it is beyond logic and above reason! Cannot understand! Why is solo''s body skill so strong? He''s still a kid! Kapp''s two eyes stared at the boss, and his back hit the square heavily, just smashing a huge pit out. The Warring States period was stunned by such a sudden picture. Kapp Was it suppressed by solo? "Although I doubt Solo''s physical skill, it may surpass Karp, but..." The Warring States period blinked hard, seriously doubting whether he had any hallucinations. Even if you feel it in your heart. But when it does happen. His heart is still full of shock! Unacceptable! Marco and ACE, who were seriously injured, noticed Karp''s embarrassment at the same time. "Grandpa?!" Ace never dreamed of his impression of the almost invincible grandfather. It was suppressed! With a blow from Solo, it fell from the air! It''s incredible, unbelievable! "Are you kidding? How strong is this kid''s strength?" Marco couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After white beard, even Karp is not solo''s opponent? Doesn''t this mean that he has really become an invincible existence? The most frightening thing is that solo only used armed color when fighting with Karp. Did not use the power to shake the fruit. Otherwise, I''m afraid his combat power will be stronger! "But..." Marco took a deep breath and his eyes became sharp. Anyway, Kapp is the lieutenant general of the Department. Is a legendary naval hero. Not a pirate. Even if he stood up now and stood in front of solo. He is also completely different from them. Even solo can''t kill Kapp. Otherwise. Green Pheasant, these strong men in the Warring States period, will rush up and stop solo. Most importantly, Marco didn''t feel any killing intention from Solo''s attack. It''s completely different from when you fight with yourself. "Since solo is not going to do his best to deal with Karp, he should be able to delay for some time." "As long as I make good use of this time, I should be able to recover." Marco''s eyes were slightly frozen and his brain was running fast. Of course, Marco today does not dare to expect to return to his peak. In his opinion, as long as he can turn into an immortal bird again. Take ace and Luffy out of here while Karp drags solo. That''s enough. And Solo ate the fruit. It also means that he has a weakness. That is fear of the sea. In this way. It works. Marco focused and recovered as soon as possible. But There were many navies at the scene who noticed Marco''s move. They hurried towards Marco and others. Want to take away this achievement. However, the remaining members of the white bearded Pirate Group are not weak. Not a coward. After realizing the real intention of the Navy. They gathered one after another. Do your best to protect Marco. Buy him time. The other side Solo fell from the air and pursued Karp. In the face of the threatening Navy imp, Karp directly covered his whole body with armed color. Dyed the whole body directly black. Boom! Solo fell with a punch. Right in Karp''s chest. Rao is his armed color domineering, and he can''t fully withstand the power of this punch. Pooh! Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed from Kapp. Such a scene frightened the Warring States! "Enough, stop!" The Warring States spirit sank into the Dantian and shouted to KAP and solo. Order them not to fight again. However Whether it''s Kapp or solo. Did not listen to the voice of the Warring States period. Their eyes seemed to have only each other at this moment. "Come on, solo!" Kapp held his breath, punched his hands and went straight to solo. Solo saw it and greeted it with his palm. Not afraid of the current Karp. The two forces collided again. Set off an invisible impact and swept out in all directions. Chapter 258 Karp wrapped around the top armed color domineering, fully released to solo, trying to completely defeat the naval IMP in front of him. Although it is known that solo is the Navy with the greatest achievements in the whole top war. Even after the war, solo could become a new naval hero. But Kapp, there is still no mercy. He couldn''t accept it anyway. Solo wants to kill ace, Luffy. However Even if it''s all out, it''s the strongest. Kapp can''t shake solo now. His eyes widened and he felt his fist hit the iron wall. Can''t move forward! Solo''s body skill is far more powerful than he imagined! Boom! Immediately, Kapp only felt a huge roar in his ear. It''s like a thunderbolt exploding around me. Incomparably majestic power rushes towards itself. Powerless to fight! Kapp''s body was like a broken kite, which was directly lifted out by solo''s power. Form a perfect parabola in the air. Fell heavily to the Warring States! Actually This is also in solo''s calculation. Anyway, Kapp is a naval hero. He is the lieutenant general of this department. Once maintained the peace of the sea. If you kill Karp here. The whole marinfando Navy, I''m afraid, can''t accept it. But If we don''t solve the problem of Karp. He''ll stop himself from killing ace, Luffy. So Soro and Karp adjusted their position when they were doing the spell. Make the back of Karp consistent with the direction of the Warring States. Finally, crush it out with more terrible force. Lift Kapp up. As the marshal of the Warring States period, naturally, he will no longer watch Kapp mess around. "Karp!" Seeing that Kapp fell beside him, the Warring States period stepped forward quickly. Before the man could get up, he grabbed the back of his head and pressed him to the ground. The blue tendons on the arm muscles of the Warring States period bulged one by one. He stifled Karp and didn''t give him a chance to get up. "That''s enough, Kapp." "Solo is a Navy!" "If you continue fooling around, the world government will not let you go." "No." In the Warring States period, he clenched his teeth. At this time, he didn''t know Kapp''s pain? There were not many people left in the navy who came with him. This Kapp is one of his best friends. In any case, Kapp can''t continue to be capricious. "The Warring States period." Kapp burst into tears. "Those two people are my grandson." "Do you want me to watch my grandson be killed?" In the face of Karp''s question, the face of the Warring States period suddenly became iron blue. I don''t know how to answer Kapp''s question. If the roles change, he might make the same decision as Karp. "I can understand your mood, Kapp, but... I can''t allow you to be capricious anymore." "This is for your own good." "Karp." "Although they are your family and your grandchildren, they are also pirates." "Especially ace, that''s Roger''s son!" The Warring States period whispered, hoping that Kapp could recognize the facts. But At this point, the Warring States period was bright. Ace is the blood of Roger the pirate king. He can''t stay anyway. If you let him go back to the sea. It is bound to cause great trouble. But Luffy is not without room for detour. Although he is also a pirate, he has not committed too serious crimes since he went to sea. The reward is only tens of millions of Bailey. If it were not for the identity of the son of the revolutionary army dragon. The world government doesn''t care about such pirates at all. "Luffy, you can stay." "But ace must die." the Warring States clenched his teeth and said in Kapp''s ear. This is him as Kapp''s best friend. The biggest concession we can make. But for Kapp. Although ace is not his own grandson, he watched him grow up. Treat him like yourself. "Warring States, let me go!" Karp directly ignored the good intentions of the Warring States and struggled hard. But it was still suppressed on the ground by the Warring States period. Can''t move. At the same time Seeing Thoreau, who was controlled by the Warring States, he also took back his sight. It''s time to get rid of ace. "However, it''s really strange when no one stops and destroys ace." Solo turned to make complaints about it. Before crossing the world, he had seen the work of the pirate king. When ace was punched through by the red dog. He also felt sorry for this. But now, I really cross into the world of the pirate king. When I saw ace, I had to do the same thing as the red dog. "But there''s no way." "Ace is Roger''s blood." "And it has been announced to let people all over the world know." "If they retreat from marinfando this time, I''m afraid the pirates will not regard AIs as a God." Solo''s eyes focused on ACE. Although he also wanted to let ace go, the price was too high. You know, two years later in the shampoo islands. The fake straw hat pirate group can attract countless pirates to join it every minute. And his fame at that time could not be compared with ACE. Even "Ace is likely to grow into the four kings of the new world." Judging from various clues, ACE is also a man with overlord color and domineering spirit. Is a congenital king. "It''s better to solve it as soon as possible." Solo took a deep breath and decided to stop worrying about it. He pulled out the famous knife cherry tree again. Step towards the seriously injured ace. Approach him. And ACE, also felt a sense of oppression, overwhelming. "Hiss..." Ace took a breath, and his injury hurt faintly. He''s not worried about himself. Instead, he worried about his brother Luffy. Now, on the contrary, he has a feeling of accepting his life. "Navy." Ace, in a low voice, met Solo''s eyes. "I''m willing to accept my destiny." "But please let my brother go." Ace''s tone was more like begging solo. Exchange your life for Luffy''s life. But now solo, there will promise him such conditions. Whether it''s ace or Luffy. It''s all trouble you can''t leave. However Just as solo was about to shoot ace. Marco finally recovered enough strength. He spread out his hands, and the blue flame poured out, wrapped, covered his hands and turned into the wings of the immortal bird. Toward ace, Luffy, fly low. "Only, fight!" Marco clenched his teeth and used his last strength. Chapter 259 Marco kicked his feet hard, and the square at his feet suddenly fell apart. The whole man was like a bullet, flying towards ace and Lu Fei. His feet then turned into claws. One grabbed ace''s shoulder and the other extended to Lu Fei. Marco held his breath and focused. At this time, he didn''t even dare to look at solo. He knew very well. Facing monsters like solo. Even if it''s just the slightest carelessness. Could be taken directly. yes. In Marco''s eyes, solo is such a terrible monster. "Marco, you''re really haunted." Solo saw this and couldn''t help whispering. Now, how could he allow Marco to save ace and Luffy? Especially ace. If you let him get out of here with Marco. I don''t know what kind of trouble it will cause. There was almost no hesitation. Solo raised the cherry tree in his hand, aimed at Marco flying at low altitude, and his wrist fell suddenly. The huge sword Qi went straight to Marco. "Bad!" Marco''s seeing and hearing color was domineering, and he immediately felt a killing intention rolling over. But the body didn''t have time to get out of the way. Pooh! The sword Qi hit Marco, and the armed color domineering around him directly caught his entity. Cut him to the ground. Marco''s immortal bird ability, even more unconscious, began to heal his wounds. The hands can''t continue to maintain and return to human shape. A sense of despair about the future swept through Marco''s heart. Solo''s navy is too strong. Thought beyond his imagination. You can''t take ace Luffy alone. And The white bearded pirate regiment also fell more and more members in the pursuit of the Navy. Look around and look at the tragic battlefield. Marco''s heart is mixed, not a taste. "Can''t we really save an ace?" Marco clenched his fists and hated his weakness. If you have Solo''s strength. The whole war situation will definitely be another situation. But the powerful monster stood on the side of the Navy. "Give up, Marco. With your current strength, you can''t protect yourself, let alone save ace and Luffy." "If you had just focused on yourself, you might still have a chance to escape success." "But now, you even missed this last chance." Solo looked at Marco and others, and make complaints about Tucao. And this time, he doesn''t intend to give ace another chance. In an instant, solo disappeared in place. Ace and Marco opened their eyes at the same time, and had an ominous feeling in their hearts. As they expected. Disappeared solo, straight to ace. The cherry tree in his hand was aimed at ace''s neck and cut it down. On top of the war, it''s time to draw an end here. Solo stared at ace with a clear mind. Bang! However, the moment solo made up his mind to end ace here. A long silver knife, directly between him and ACE, burst into a crisp sound. For a moment. The whole marinfando square suddenly fell into unprecedented silence. Both the Navy and the pirates could not help blinking. Seriously doubt whether there is any illusion. Actually, don''t talk about them. Rao was known as the wise general of the Warring States period. At this time, he is also in a confused state. In his cognition, the most unlikely person to appear in marinfando. Just came here! not bad The newcomer is no one else, but the youngest four emperors in the new world. Red hair! Shanks! Now he is holding a sword alone and blocking Solo''s sword cut. Behind him is the red haired pirate regiment, all the cutting-edge combat power. Heaven''s coming! "Why did red hair come here? Shouldn''t he be fighting with kaiduo now?" The Warring States period startled his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw. According to the latest information he has. After all the white bearded pirates left the new world, kaiduo took action. Trying to seize white beard''s territory. And red hair took someone to stop Kato! Do you mean Red hair has solved Kato''s problem? It''s incredible! Karp, who was pressed to the ground by the Warring States period, was also shocked by the arrival of red hair. But I have to say, when I saw red sending out his hand to save ace. His heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person was relieved. It was also at this moment that Kapp fully understood. He still doesn''t want to lose his grandson ace. Even if Against the world government. "Warring States period!" With a roar, Capton supported the ground with both hands and tried to break free from the palm of the Warring States period. This sudden scene even shocked the Warring States. What he was most worried about happened after all! "Are you crazy, Karp?!" The Warring States period couldn''t help asking questions loudly. "No, the Warring States period, anyway, I can''t let solo kill my most important family!" For a moment, Karp resisted with all his strength. Let the expression of the Warring States period become embarrassed. The other side There was a flash of surprise in solo''s eyes. Although as a jumper, he knew very well that red haired shanks would appear and come to marinfando. Stop the war. But he didn''t expect it. Red hair will appear so timely. Just when he was almost going to kill ace, he appeared. "Navy." red haired shanks looked straight at solo. "Whole white bearded pirate regiment has been cornered by you." "Even white beard is dead." "Isn''t that enough?" "Give me a face, it''s better to let these people go." Red haired shanks whispered. The pirate members behind him raised their weapons and aimed at solo. As if ready for a war. At the same time, red haired shanks also felt a strong momentum from solo. Such a navy is very strong. "I don''t seem to have any reason to refuse you, red hair." solo nodded. I don''t know why, when red haired shanks said that and gave him face. Solo seemed to feel a spell. It lingered in his ears. Make him almost want to listen to each other. But Solo finally didn''t let go. He shook his head and firmly expressed his attitude to red hair. "But I refuse." Ace alone, never stay! Especially after red haired shanks came here. If you let him hook up with shanks. Maybe I have a chance to learn from shanks how to use domineering. Two years later, there may be a new four emperors on the sea of the new world. Fire fist ace! But anyway, the arrival of red haired shanks was given to the pirates present. Strong confidence. They looked at the savior like red hair. Chapter 260 It has to be said that when red hair and members of his pirate group appeared in marinfando, it immediately caused a sensation. Especially members of the white bearded Pirate Group. It''s like looking at the Savior, looking at the red hair! On the one hand, although both red hair and white beard are the four emperors, the two pirate groups are not hostile. Kill sash in Blackbeard. Defected white bearded Pirate Group. When ace went after Blackbeard. Shanks, with red hair, once went to the Moby Dick to look for white beard. I hope he can stop ace''s behavior. Now it helped ace block the fatal blow. Obviously, red haired shanks is on their side. "What a wonderful person." the Yellow ape in the distance couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Just a team of the four emperor pirate regiment is enough to prepare such a huge show in the Warring States period. Now there is another four emperor Pirate Group. It''s not good news. And Although red haired shanks is the youngest of the four emperors, he has great strength. But not to be underestimated. Whether it''s body art, fencing, or the use of domineering. It''s one of the best in the sea. "Shanks." Karp, who was crushed by the Warring States period, blinked hard, seriously doubting whether he had any hallucinations. That shanks, unexpectedly, appeared at the top of the war. And saved his grandson. In fact, Kapp also heard about the relationship between shanks and Luffy. At some time, Karp even complained about red hair shanks. He took his grandson too far. Otherwise, how could Luffy go to sea to be a pirate? He will be able to join the Navy under his own infection! However, Karp should now, now tangle with the past in his heart, which is meaningless. The key is Red haired shanks, can you save ace, Luffy. "Now solo should not have much physical strength." Kapp half narrowed his eyes and stared at Solo''s figure. There is no doubt that solo is the Navy that contributed the most in the war. He fought and defeated the pirates. Others dare not even think. Foil Bista. Hawkeye mihok. Haixia is very peaceful. Diamond joz. White beard. And the whole black beard Pirate Group. Marco. Ace. Each one is one of the strongest in the sea. But lost one by one to solo. "And I also fought with solo." "His current physical strength should not be enough to fight with a strong man like red hair shanks?" But although he said so, Kapp had no bottom in his heart. Because solo is clearly an incredible monster. Who knows what he can do? Maybe Even red haired shanks will be here and solved by solo. Four kings of the new world. Lose two directly? "How could..." Thinking of here, Karp shook his head and wanted to deny this idea. But He soon stopped. Eyes become deep. Looking at Solo''s figure, he couldn''t do anything. He threw the idea out of his mind. A bad feeling began to arise spontaneously in Kapp''s heart. "Red hair... Shanks." The Warring States standing next to Karp was even more gloomy at this time. He never dreamed of the guy with red hair shanks. Will appear in marinfando. And judging from the current situation, the purpose of shanks'' visit seems to be for ACE Luffy! "Solo''s killing white beard is really a great achievement." "But white beard itself is already a seriously ill old man." "Even without this top war, he won''t live long with his physical condition." A dying man. Died in the Navy headquarters. In addition to boasting about his achievements. The trend of the future pattern of the world. Not much has changed. It was ace''s life. More important than white beard. "Just because of his identity as the pirate king''s blood, he can win over countless pirates." "Plus the aura of retreating from the headquarters of the Navy." "I''m afraid it won''t be long before ace can take over white beard''s territory and become the youngest four emperors in the new world..." Such a future pattern is not what the Warring States wanted to see. But He couldn''t help it. He rushed up and stabbed ace with his hand. Because he has to be here to suppress Kapp. Otherwise, this old guy, I don''t know what kind of crazy action he will make. You can''t let him go on fooling around! Otherwise, the guys of the world government may do something too much to Karp. "Damn it." The Warring States period clenched its teeth. The other side Solo is opposite shanks. Knife and knife collide strongly. On the contrary, a trace of surprise flashed in shanks'' eyes. Although he is the youngest of the four emperors, he knows no less than others. On the contrary The experience of Roger Pirate Group let him know the secrets that many people don''t know. The cherry tree in solo''s hand. Naturally, he recognized it at a glance. "The famous sword of the Golden Lion Shiji?" Shanks couldn''t help feeling. But he soon put away his surprise. He met Solo''s line of sight, his eyes facing each other. I hope the young Navy in front of him can give him face. Let ace go here. "I''m afraid not, shanks." Solo''s eyes were firm and refused without thinking. In fact, it''s not just ace, Luffy. Even the red haired shanks is not going to let go. "As a navy, how can I follow the advice of a pirate?" "Besides, are you the four kings of the new world?" "If you are destroyed here, you can also reduce the number of four emperors in the new world." "The sea doesn''t need pirates to maintain order." Solo spoke loudly, and there was no fear of red haired shanks in his eyes. On the contrary, solo exuded the smell of a strong man and rolled over to shanks. Let these self-confident four emperors. I couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at the navy in front of him and never thought of it. He not only refused his request. Instead, I have to solve myself here! Are you kidding? He doesn''t really think that he can become the fourth emperor only by face. "Hahaha, it seems that you are very confident in your strength." shanks couldn''t help laughing. "Although my purpose is to stop the war, if you don''t fight enough, it''s no problem for us to be your opponent." For a moment. The red haired shanks who finished speaking suddenly exuded a domineering color. Swept out in all directions. Chapter 261 Buzz! A majestic breath burst out of shanks. In an instant, it spread to the whole marinfando. Countless navies were directly shrouded in shanks'' overlord. The brain suddenly felt hit hard by something. His eyes turned white and his eyes were dark. I didn''t even have time to hum. They fell down one after another! Such a sudden scene is very overbearing! Rao even changed his face during the Warring States period. Although shanks is the youngest of the four emperors, he is also a strong man who does not rely on devil fruit. He had the domineering color and arrogance among all the strong men he had seen in the Warring States period. One of the best! But What shanks didn''t expect is He thought he was strong enough to crush solo. Even if he was not stunned directly, he could at least feel the strength gap between the two sides. So as to give up standing in front of yourself. But who knows, in the face of his hegemony, solo seemed to feel nothing. Still stand still. He looked at himself very calmly. His own domineering color has no effect on him! "Shanks, be careful." Marco, who was seriously injured, couldn''t wait to shout. Reminds shanks. Solo is far more powerful than he thought. If there is a little carelessness, the person who fell will definitely be shanks himself! "The navy is very strong." "Bista, joz, eagle eye, very flat, and the whole black beard Pirate Group, I have been defeated by him..." Marco took a breath. Such a luxurious record, just think about it, is a burst of fear. The result was the same as Marco expected. When I told shanks about it. Shanks, who had always been calm with red hair, suddenly changed his face. His eyes stared like cow''s eyes and looked at solo strangely. These people Marco mentioned are all famous pirates on the sea. Especially black bearded Dickie and Eagle eyed mikhok. Both have deep roots with themselves. Especially black beard Dickie. He left the scar on his face. Especially when I heard that Blackbeard defected from the white beard Pirate Group. He has a bad feeling. Blackbeard is bound to become a frightening existence on the sea. But who knows Marco suddenly told himself. The black bearded Dicky was solved by the navy in front of him? This guy looks like he''s only in his twenties, doesn''t he? For a while. Shanks couldn''t help wondering if he had heard something wrong. But then again. Marco was seriously injured and his life was on the line. Ace and Luffy are also in danger. At such a critical juncture, how could Marco make fun of himself with such a thing? What he said It''s true. However, this does not count. After a pause, Marco continued. "Even the old man with white beard was killed by the Navy." When he said these words, Marco seemed extremely passionate, and his tone was full of sadness and anger. That kind of feeling is like a tragic feeling of being irreconcilable and powerless. In the heart of red haired shanks, it is like the sea swept by the storm. Set off huge waves. roaring waves. I can''t calm down for a long time. The defeat of Hawk Eye mikhok to an ordinary Navy is enough to shock his heart. As a result, I didn''t expect Even white beard was solved by the navy in front of him. You''re kidding! "Although white beard is now a dying old man and seriously ill, he is still the strongest pirate in the sea." "Even I''m not sure to beat white beard." Shanks couldn''t help feeling that his brain was blank. I feel incredible about it. But Marco followed white beard when he was very young. With his character, it is impossible to deceive himself in this matter. And Marco''s excitement. It''s more like verifying that solo is the murderer who killed white beard. And the pirate who came here with red haired shanks. At this time, they were all stunned. I just feel like hearing the Arabian Nights! The man who has the power to destroy the world. Unexpectedly Solved by a navy in its twenties? "Is it a lie? That kid looks like he''s only in his twenties." "And his uniform, should it be just the rank of colonel of the headquarters? A colonel of the headquarters of the Navy defeated white beard? How can it be?!" "If what Marco said is true, we really have to be careful of this kid." "Marco seems to have no reason to lie!" Members of the red haired shanks talked a lot. It''s hard to accept the facts. In their view, this is simply a fantasy. However, what everyone didn''t expect is The trickiest thing is more than that! "In addition..." Pooh. Marco spewed out a mouthful of blood and hard warned shanks, "this navy has also got the fruit of the white bearded father." "And ate it!" As soon as this remark came out, there was another uproar. "The ability of white beard? Shock the fruit?!" "The fruit of the strongest superhuman system was eaten by this guy?" The red haired Pirate Group are all dumbfounded. If solo himself had the combat power of a white beard. Plus the shock fruit of white beard. Then his strength Isn''t it stronger than the legendary pirate king Roger? Grunt. For a moment, members of the red haired Pirate Group rolled their throats and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. Shanks''s face became a little pale. The famous sword of the Golden Lion Shiji. The shock fruit of white beard. And unknown strength This kid, who is sacred? "Domineering?" Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and completely withstood shanks''s domineering washing. Then, a breath burst out from him. Quickly rolled over to shanks. And the other party''s domineering color, strong collision together. Boom! The whole marinfando sounded like a thunderbolt. The two domineering colors fought together in the sky. So that the clouds in the sky of marinfando were lifted. Heaven and earth Color change! Shanks, who was shocked, was stunned and stunned by the scene in front of him! The naval kid in front of you. Even the overlord is the top existence! It takes How to save ace Luffy from him? And How did the naval headquarters cultivate such monsters? yes. Even in shanks'' eyes. Solo is a monster! Chapter 262 Shanks stepped back quickly and drove a safe distance from solo. His forehead could not help but burst out beads of sweat, and his palms were full of sweat. The domineering spirit burst out of the navy was no weaker than his. Even vaguely overwhelmed himself. Although the domineering color and domineering spirit belong to innate possession, they can not be mastered through the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. But It''s not that you are born with hegemony, you can give full play to this power. If you want to make full use of the power of overlord, you must practice for a long time. In other words It took shanks decades to master the domineering color and arrogance, which was easily surpassed by an unknown Navy! How could he not be frightened by such a thing? It is no exaggeration to say that shanks at this time is like a picture swept by the storm. Lightning and thunder. roaring waves. I can''t calm down for a long time. Not only him, but also the members of the red haired pirate group behind him were stunned. "Bully, bully, this Navy often has bully?" "And he can send and receive freely, as smooth as breathing. This guy doesn''t just have the domineering color and domineering spirit, but completely mastered this power. It''s incredible." "This naval kid looks only in his twenties?" Members of the red haired Pirate Group couldn''t help talking. I can''t help worrying about the situation of red haired shanks. After all, Marco has no reason to lie and deceive them at this time. And from the power solo showed, take it easy. It is indeed possible that he is the strong man who defeated white beard and black beard! "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." "Originally I wanted to come here to persuade the Warring States to end the war. Now it seems that our situation has become delicate." Shanks couldn''t help thinking. From the corner of his eye, he observed the actions of the Warring States period. Obviously. Today''s Warring States period is trying its best to suppress Karp so that he will not participate. Nothing else. And In solo, it released the domineering color and domineering spirit. The retreating members of the white bearded pirate regiment were directly shrouded in this majestic atmosphere. It''s like treating someone in his own way. The pirates suddenly lost consciousness and leaned forward one after another. Grab the ground with your head and pass out. I didn''t even have time to hum. It has to be said that the whole situation of the top war has been seriously poured out. The white bearded pirate regiment completely lost its strength against the Navy. And red haired shanks only brought a boat of people. It adds up to about ten people. "Leave it to me. You go and help others get out of here." In a moment of silence, shanks spoke slowly and gave the captain''s order to the crew. In any case, the Navy should not be allowed to destroy the whole white bearded pirate regiment here. Beckman and others naturally worried about shanks. But in the end, they chose to believe shanks'' judgment and leave solo to him alone. And they quickly dispersed and helped the white bearded Pirate Group against the Navy. I have to say Although the number of people coming with shanks is rare, each one is a strong man on the sea. It''s not a problem to defeat a hundred with one. Marco, who was paralyzed on the ground, showed an incredible expression. He never dreamed of anyone helping them at this critical juncture. It''s shanks''s red haired Pirate Group. "Thank you." Marco took a deep breath and began to recover his strength. In his opinion, although shanks is a strong man in the new world, he has the strength to win the four emperors. But if the opponent is solo, the monster Navy. Victory or defeat It''s not that easy to say. "Although the navy has fought several battles in a row, I don''t know why. I still feel that he has enough physical strength." "Be careful, shanks." Marco spoke slowly. And make up his mind here that he must recover as soon as possible and then work together with shanks. That''s the only way Maybe there''s a glimmer of hope. "Shanks." At the same time, ACE, who was seriously injured, stood up again with strong willpower. He grabbed his fist with both hands, burst out a fire from his wrist and wrapped his fist. Then Ace also used his armed color to strengthen his attack and defense. Pooh! In an instant, ACE spewed a mouthful of blood. The figure is also shaking. But in the end, he stood firm and faced solo. "Ace, step back." shanks saw this and quickly reminded ace. In his state, he is not an opponent of the Navy at all. "No." However, ACE shook his head firmly and had no intention to shrink back. His tone was more firm. "Shanks, can''t you see?" "The strength of this Navy is very strong. Even you may not be able to defeat him here." "Let your people take Luffy out of here." Ace propped himself up. Now he doesn''t expect to retreat from marinfando. He just wanted to protect Luffy. Get out of here safely. Shanks''s face sank when he heard the speech. Although he wanted to say something that would reassure ace. But at the thought of solo''s monster strength. Rao is his shanks, and he doesn''t have enough confidence. After some entanglement, shanks could only take a deep breath and ordered one of his men to quickly take Luffy away from here. At the same time Members of the straw hat pirate regiment also rushed here one after another, trying to protect their captain. Not only that Even Ivan, the revolutionary army, temporarily got rid of the tyrant bear and came here. "This Navy is quite terrible." Ivan couldn''t help taking a breath. So Shanks, ACE, Ivan. The three stood in front of Luffy. Trying to stop solo. "You..." Solo looked at the scene in front of him and felt a bit subtle. It''s like being a villain. Whew. Solo shook the famous knife cherry wood with one hand, and the fierce sword spirit flew out in an instant and fell into the square of marinfando. Cut a huge crack. "Forget it." Solo was simply ready to fight. Since these pirates are willing to give up their lives for Luffy. In yourself There''s only one way to help them. "Death..." "Blink!" For a moment, the human demon king Ivan took the lead in attacking. He locked solo and blinked. A beam of energy headed straight for solo. Then it exploded on the spot. Boom! The sound was thunderous. The smoke rose into the sky, forming a mushroom cloud. Ace saw it and punched with both hands. Fireballs, like machine gun bullets, flew densely into the mushroom cloud. "Lead the way out of here!" Chapter 263 At this moment, ace has put his life and death aside. As long as Luffy can leave here smoothly, it will be successful! "Luffy''s brother." Shanzhi clenched his teeth and felt very uncomfortable. He naturally hopes that he can play a key role, but how Solo''s strength is far beyond their understanding. Both sides are not a dimension at all, let alone a world person. Even if you do your best, it won''t change anything. "Now we can only do what brother Luffy said." Sauron came to Shanzhi. He is almost the straw hat member who knows Soro''s strength best. Rao is the eagle eye of the world''s largest swordsman, and he is not solo''s opponent. Where can his blade touch the present solo? Although the heart is unwilling, but this is the truth. The top priority is to leave here with Luffy. However, Sauron also made up his mind. In the top war, he not only realized Solo''s strength, but also recognized his weakness. Even without solo. The strong gathered here are far better than the whole straw hat group! Not to mention the whole sea. For a while. Yamaji stepped forward quickly and directly picked up Lu Fei who was in a coma. Then he ran towards the crescent lake without looking back. Sauron, Nami and others followed closely. Their sunshine Wanli is not here. If you want to leave, you can only rely on the ship of the white beard Pirate Group. Fortunately Everyone knows that Luffy is ace''s brother. It''s the one he wants to protect. Seeing that Shanzhi ran wildly with Luffy on his shoulder and kept awake, the pirates gathered towards them one after another. Fight again with the navies who found Luffy. "We must protect ace''s brother!" "Leave it to us!" "Navy, if you have seed, let it come. I won''t let you succeed!" For a time, the war situation became chaotic again. "Thank you." Noting the situation of Luffy, ACE also sincerely thanked everyone for their efforts. He took a deep breath and was ready to sacrifice his life for justice. This time, he will not be confused or escape. Whew! I saw shanks winding the top overlord, aiming at the mushroom cloud raised by Ivan and cutting vertically. The blade lifted the air, produced a terrible airflow, turned into a sharp sword, and went straight to solo. Anyway, he''ll be here to suppress solo. Don''t let him disturb Luffy''s partner! Boom! With a loud noise, the strong wind raised by the sword Qi directly dispersed the mushroom cloud. Expose Solo''s position. However At one glance, ACE, Ivan and shanks were stunned. Solo stood where he was, not dodging. There is no armed domineering on the body. With only a handful of cherry trees, all three people''s attacks were resisted. The only difference is Shanks cut the most fiercely. Even solo, who stood firmly on his heels, glided a distance towards the rear. "It''s really worthy of the red hair of the four emperors." Solo couldn''t help sighing. If someone else''s space slash, it can never reach this level. However, solo''s mind was not entirely on these people. His eyes focused on the farthest position. It''s the straw hats! "I remember." Solo frowned and his brain recalled. Klockdar of alabastein. And all cp9 staff in the seven water capital. They were defeated by themselves. As a result, the reward of the straw hat gang did not increase. "Luffy''s reward is only 30 million berry, which is far from reaching the standard of supernova." "And in the devil''s triangle, I arrested the straw hats." "Although I finally went to the shampoo islands, as soon as I got there, I handed over the straw hats to the local Navy." "Then he was locked up in the propulsion city." "There is no chance to know Luo." Solo thought to himself. And a pirate with a reward of only 30 million Bailey. I''m afraid Luo won''t take it to heart. Based on this and that relationship, Luo will not risk coming to marinfando again. Save me from walking and flying. This means that if Luffy wants to leave here, he must use the ship of the white beard Pirate Group. Suddenly Ace kicked his feet hard, regardless of the danger, rushed to solo in front of him in an instant, and his right leg was directly elemental, turned into a fire, aimed at Solo''s cheek and swept across directly. "That''s it, Navy!" This blow not only includes the protection of Luffy. There is also resentment against solo for killing white beard! "That''s it?" Instead, solo didn''t understand where ace''s courage came from. He can''t even twist the domineering color, and the use of armed color can''t reach the level of the strong. And for those who master armed color domineering, the elementalization of this combat skill can not only increase their beaten area. It doesn''t work at all. For a moment, solo raised his arm and spread his fingers to block ace''s attack. Then there was a hard grip and directly grasped ace''s entity. As for the high temperature generated by his elementalization, it can''t burn the current solo at all. Boom! Solo smashed ace to the ground like a toy. Then he lifted him up again and smashed him at the other half. over and over. Throw ace, the only blood of pirate king Roger, on the ground. Made ace look extremely embarrassed. Marco, squatting on the ground, clenched his teeth. There was an anger in my heart. I want to kill solo directly here. But his physical strength is still some time away from returning to a fighting state. There was nothing he could do but watch ace get beaten. "Damn guy." The demon king Ivan couldn''t help taking a breath. Although ace is not the child of dragon, he is Luffy''s brother after all. I saw Luffy''s brother taught such a lesson by the Navy. The demon king Ivan couldn''t bear it. Rush to solo. Five fingers together, grow a sharp needle and stab it at solo. Trying to turn solo into a woman. However Solo won''t notice Ivan''s actions there. "Shenluo Tianzheng." Solo''s low, calm voice, an invisible barrier centered on him, swept out in all directions. Ivan''s five fingers are like against an invisible wall and can''t move forward a minute. Not only that Soon Ivan felt a great force coming to him. He immediately startled his eyes and tried his best to stop the bombardment of this force. Boom! In an instant, Ivan, the human demon king, flew backwards on the spot like a kite with a broken line. Draw a parabola in the air, hit the ground heavily, roll out for several circles, and then stop. Chapter 264 At the moment of using Shenluo Tianzheng to hit Ivan, solo disappeared directly in place. When ace and shanks reacted, he had appeared beside Ivan. Solo''s five fingers grabbed the fist and compressed the surrounding air to form a translucent white ball cover. Then aim at Ivan under him and blow him down. Ivan, who felt the sense of death crisis, had no time to dodge. At this time, he only wrapped the armed color domineering around his whole body to strengthen his body''s defense. Take Solo''s punch. Click! Click! A broken sound sounded in Ivan''s ear. The ball cover burst, set off a terrible impact, and rolled towards him. Boom! Ivan''s eyes widened with fear. Anyway, he is Ivan, the king of our demon country. Strength is not weak in this sea. But Facing Solo''s attack. He can''t do anything. Moreover, the armed color of his body is domineering, and he can''t bear this terrible force! "Ah ah ah!" For a moment, Ivan couldn''t help screaming. The square under him began to fall apart and form a deep pit. In an instant. Solo''s punch created a deep pit. Put Ivan firmly in the giant pit! Blood flowed from Ivan''s face. His eyes turned white and his hands and feet did not move. Passed out on the spot. With only one punch. Then we solved Ivan! This guy who once made the world''s governments feel headache! Seeing this scene, shanks widened his eyes. He has heard of the name of the demon king Ivan more than once. Look at the entire ranks of the revolutionary army. Ivan''s strength is among the best. As a result Such a man didn''t even take a punch in front of solo. It''s terrible. Grunt. Realizing this, shanks couldn''t help rolling his throat and swallowing a mouthful of saliva nervously. "Ace." Shanks whispered. Just now when solo punched, he vaguely saw the momentum of white beard from the Navy. He is not ace at all. He can compete with him. If you shoot solo, it will only cost ace his life for nothing! This is the last thing he wants to see. Based on this, shanks decided not to let ace get involved in the battle. But Ace shook his head directly. Although he was reluctant to admit it, everyone believed that he was the son of Roger, the pirate king. With solo''s character, how could he let himself go? "Even if I want to go now, the Navy will not let me go." Ace didn''t want to say it. Since we can''t escape, we might as well take the initiative. There might be a chance. Shanks was stunned at the speech, but soon realized that what ace said was true. "Really." He took a breath and could only take out 120% of his spirit to firmly lock solo in his sight. Solo stood beside Ivan, stepped on him, turned his head and looked at ace again. He slowly raised his left hand and clenched Sakuragi with his right hand. "Vientiane Tianyin." Suddenly, solo released the power of reincarnation eye again. Sucked ace from where he was. "This is..." ace fought hard, but he couldn''t escape the suction, and his brain ran fast. I can''t help recalling the battle between myself and Blackbeard. Blackbeard, who has dark fruit, once used the same move. Thinking of this, ACE took a deep breath and forced his brain to keep calm. With a hard swing of both hands, a flame burst out from the palm and changed into the shape of a long gun. Then hold it firmly in your hand. He looked straight at solo, wrapped his arms around his hands, and strengthened his attack. Whew! Two muskets were thrown out by ACE on the spot. With the help of solo''s Vientiane sky guide, the flight speed of the firegun was increased several times. You can''t miss an attack at such a close range. Ace held his breath. Look straight at solo. However Facing the attack thrown by ACE, solo shook his head helplessly. "Obviously, the strength is weak, but I''m not willing to give up." "What trouble." Solo waved the cherry tree. Release two sword Qi out of thin air and directly disperse ace''s firearm. Not only that, one of the sword Qi did not dissipate, but continued to move forward. Go straight to ace. A sense of crisis loomed. Made ace feel a wave of death. But at the most critical moment, shanks suddenly flashed over. Stand in front of ACE, swing the knife with one hand and parry. Block the fierce sword Qi released by solo directly. Boom! With the deafening sound, shanks and solo''s attack collided strongly. It produces an invisible impact and spreads out in all directions. With the help of the power of the shock wave, shanks quickly withdrew with ACE. Dissolved Solo''s Vientiane Tianyin. "The Navy seems to have more than the ability to shake fruits." "His moves also seem to produce gravity and repulsion." Shanks analyzed. He thought Ivan''s attack didn''t work. It was resisted by the repulsion released by solo. It''s tricky. The navy in front of us. The most important thing is that there is an ace around you who needs protection. Otherwise, if you give it a go, you won''t have no chance. However Shanks was stunned as soon as the idea came out of his mind. He blinked hard. The whole person''s mood was very subtle. Myself The person facing is not the strongest four emperors like white beard. Not Karp''s legendary Navy. But a young Navy in the Colonel''s uniform! Normally, let alone this level of navy. Even the lieutenant general of this department will not pay attention to shanks. Someone who can talk to him. At least a marshal like the Warring States period. Even the five old stars of the world government! He would never think that one day he would be afraid of a colonel in the headquarters of the Navy! Such an idea just came out, which was enough to make him feel incredible and shocked. Realizing this, shanks couldn''t help looking at his weapon. He was surprised to see that his weapon was in his hand and trembled slightly! It''s just a preliminary fight with solo. It overturned shanks'' cognition. "Even when I fight with white beard, I haven''t been so embarrassed." "The strength of this Navy is stronger than me." "And stronger than a little bit." Shanks thought to himself. Now he even feels that the naval IMP in front of him. Strength may be, birelli, Barrett, or even "His strength may be stronger than captain Roger." Chapter 265 Although shanks doesn''t want to admit this idea, from the current situation. The navy in front of us really has stronger strength than ourselves. The collision just now made him feel numb. Until now, I can''t stop shaking. And this It''s just the result of collision with the sword Qi released by solo. This kind of space chopping gives people a strong sense, but its power is far less than the effect of direct collision of weapons. However Even this kind of space cutting attack, I just barely blocked it. If it''s a close encounter. I''m afraid my situation will not be worse. "Hoo..." Shanks took a deep breath. But suddenly saw solo rush straight up. He moves as fast as a cheetah. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of him. "How could it be so fast..." Shanks clenched his teeth and felt incredible. However, solo did not attack shanks directly. But passed him and ran to ace behind him. yes. Today''s ace is solo''s first goal. "No." ace felt the sense of death crisis approaching him again. He held his breath and turned his whole body into a flame. Step backward, burst out a pillar of fire. Trying to block Solo''s offensive route. Shanks, who reacted, hurried back and pursued solo. Trying to stop him. As a result Solo is faster than shanks thought. With one hand, he directly threw out the aggressive cherry wood. With the perception of seeing and hearing color hegemony. Judge the specific location of ace from the pillar of fire. For a moment. Sakuragi rushed into the pillar of fire and directly stabbed ace''s body. Under the action of inertia, he separated ace from the pillar of fire. WOW! The pillar of fire dissipated. Ace was also beaten back to flesh. His belly was pierced by cherry wood. The whole person was like a kite with a broken line. He flew backwards on the spot and fell heavily on his back. That doesn''t count The sharp tip of cherry wood is directly embedded into the square through ace''s back. Like a nail, ace was firmly nailed to the inner square of marinfando. Keep him immobile. Ace clenched his teeth, twisted his facial features together, and the whole person showed a painful expression. Blood flowed from his abdomen. The whole man was almost hanged unilaterally by solo. Shanks was also startled by the scene in front of him. Hurriedly rushed over, waved a sword with one hand, wrapped around the overlord color, and released a black cut in the air. Go straight to solo. "Die, Navy!" At this moment, shanks couldn''t help but move his real killing intention. To save ace. Even if he killed solo here, he wouldn''t hesitate. However Solo''s knowledge was overbearing and spread out completely. He can perceive all the conditions of the whole marinfando clearly. He stopped abruptly, clenched his left hand into a fist and threw it hard. Click! Click! The air hit by solo began to crack large and small cracks and spread rapidly. Then, the air broke and set off a white shock wave, rolling towards shanks like a rough sea. They collided with the space slash released by him again. Two forces, one white and one black. It seems to represent their different positions. A thunderous voice resounded throughout marinfando. Let all the Marines and pirates who witnessed this scene no doubt take a breath. Marvel at the strength of solo and shanks. "That''s too strong." "Two monsters." "The shock fruit of white beard was played incisively and vividly by the Navy..." "What''s the matter with the Navy? After so many battles in succession, how can it still have so much physical strength." "It''s terrible." The Navy talked with the pirates. At this time, none of them dared to approach there. For fear of being released by the two, they will fly out. But Everyone can see that solo now has the upper hand. Because shanks had to stay where he was in order to resist this force. Solo, on the other hand, took his eyes straight from him. He turned and looked at ace nailed to the ground by cherry wood. The whole person exudes a strong sense of oppression. Rolling towards ace. "Ace should be dead this time?" "Even red haired shanks can''t stop the Navy. Who else can save ace?" "Lieutenant General Kapp..." "Lieutenant General Karp has also been suppressed by the marshal of the Warring States period." "In this way, ACE should be dead this time." Seeing such a scene, the Navy immediately felt relieved. As long as solo kills ace. Then this top war is their victory! Rao Shi had to hold his breath at this moment in the Warring States period. While suppressing Kapp, he stared at solo. "Ace..." Although he is Kapp''s grandson, he is also the only blood of pirate king Roger in the world. "Ace." Kapp clenched his teeth and his face was wet with tears. He couldn''t accept such a fate at the thought of his past with ACE. But Even the red haired shanks were overwhelmed by the air shock set off by solo. I can''t get close to ace at all. Who else can stop solo on this battlefield? I''m afraid not! For a time, countless pirates tried their last resistance and attacked solo. Trying to save ace from his men. But these pirates are just the most common members of the white bearded Pirate Group. Not even a team leader. Aware of their attack, solo didn''t even look at them. On the spot released the domineering color and domineering spirit. Directly crushed their consciousness. Plop! Plop! Countless pirates grabbed the ground with their heads and lay down straight. His eyes were dark. Solo walked slowly to ace. At this time, ace was seriously injured, and blood kept gushing out of his mouth. Even if he doesn''t do anything, I''m afraid he won''t live long from his injury. "Do you have any last words?" Solo asked ace in a low, calm voice. But As soon as solo''s voice fell, another man''s voice sounded around him. Click. And the sound of bullets loaded. Solo looked subconsciously. No one else, just the number two of the red haired Pirate Group. Beckman. A man who once made the Yellow ape dare not act rashly. "Don''t move, navy." Beckman held a cigarette in his mouth and aimed the dark muzzle at Solo''s brain. As if he could take his life at any time. Now, he can''t watch solo kill ace. "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen." Beckman said in a threatening tone. "You can try, Beckman." Chapter 266 Seeing that solo was going to solve ace here, shanks''s deputy Beckman appeared next to solo in an instant. Raised his musket and aimed it at Solo''s vital point. However, solo did not pay any attention to Beckman''s threat. "If you have the ability, you can shoot directly." "Beckman." Solo lowered his voice calmly, pulled out another famous knife on his waist, mukui, and stabbed at ace''s heart. "This Navy..." Beckman took a breath and pulled the trigger. With a flame spreading out of the dark barrel, the armed and domineering lead bullet approached solo. The result is the next second. Solo disappeared right where he was. The lead bullet flew over ace, hit a pirate and exploded on the spot. Boom! The thunderous noise resounded through the square of marinfando. Then a gray mushroom cloud rose into the sky. Beckman, who witnessed this scene, was even more surprised. At present, the speed of the navy is even faster than that of bullets. "Beckman, how are you going to die?" For a moment, solo appeared directly behind Beckman and opened his mouth without thinking. A majestic sense of oppression rolled over Beckman. "You..." Beckman suddenly looked back, but felt a sense of death crisis. His eyes were bigger than those of a cow. Obviously can see Solo''s hand, but his body can''t keep up with solo''s speed. He cut it out and landed directly on Beckman''s chest. His clothes, skin and muscles were cut layer by layer, and his organs and bones were clearly visible. Even at a critical juncture, Beckman wound the armed color domineering at the fastest speed. But it''s still a step slower. The strength gap between the two sides is not at the same level! There was a black sword between them and pushed Beckman out of his place. Seeing this, other members of the red haired Pirate Group also turned around and approached solo. "Even Beckman didn''t last a round?" "How strong is this Navy?" "It''s a monster." The elite members of the red haired pirate group talked about it one after another. They are all famous strong men in the new world. But now, without exception, he marvels at Solo''s strength. "Don''t bother brother solo now." A blue figure fell from the sky and blocked the way of the red haired Pirate Group. A cold air emanated from the man and formed a thick ice wall behind him. Who else but the Green Pheasant? He appeared directly in front of the red haired Pirate Group and intercepted all these people. Avoid them disturbing solo now. At this time, whether it''s the Navy or the pirate. All attention was focused on solo. Especially the marshal of the Warring States period. He clenched his teeth and tried his best to suppress Karp. Now, this is the last step. As long as solo came to ace and stabbed the wood in his hand into ace''s body. Can completely cut off the evil blood of Roger, the pirate king! This top war will usher in the final victory. "Come on, solo!" The Warring States period began to roar. He could feel that with every step solo took, Karp''s strength would increase by one point. If the ink goes on. The Warring States period is also not fully sure that it can suppress the man Karp! After all Now Karp is in a state of extreme anger! Solo, on the other hand, had no idea. Or I don''t care. With one hand, he aimed the withered blade at the ground. Luffy fainted. Marco is recovering. The red haired Pirate Group was intercepted by the Green Pheasant. Shanks is competing with the air shock he set off. No one can stop himself. "Ace." However, at the last step, solo''s eyes were sad. Because this is ace, once he really liked the role. When he died at the hand of a red dog. I also feel very sorry. Now, on the contrary, I have to execute ace here at all costs. "If only you weren''t a pirate." Solo walked to ace and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. If ace wasn''t a pirate. Even ordinary civilians. Then you can let him go. After all, solo doesn''t agree with the idea of blood evil. The reason why he wanted to kill ace was not because he was the son of Roger, the pirate king. Just Because he''s a pirate. "For the sake of the stability of the sea and the people''s fear, the pirates disappeared from the sea after all." "It''s not about you, ace." Solo''s low, calm voice. But ace didn''t say anything about Solo''s remarks. "Huh?!" Solo frowned when he saw this. He spread out the color domineering, but he couldn''t feel the breath of ace! Ace He''s dead! Long before that, ace was seriously injured. Finally, the sword that ran through ace directly became the last straw to crush the camel. There was no need for solo. He was executed again. The same Ace''s death also became the last straw to crush Kapp''s reason. At this moment, Karp could no longer bear his anger. From him, a domineering look burst out. Rise to the sky! Rao is the suppression of the Warring States period, which is of no help. "Karp!" The Warring States period clenched its teeth, and the most worrying scene happened. In order not to let Kapp go crazy in marinfando, he had to do his best. The dazzling golden light burst out from the Warring States period. His body began to swell and harden at a rate visible to the naked eye. Five fingers together. Shoot a palm at Karp. instant. A white shock wave was released from the palm of the Warring States period and rolled towards Karp. Trying to push him to the ground again. But this time Kapp directly wrapped the overlord color and armed color into his whole body at the same time. Dyed himself dark. Facing the attack of the Warring States period, Karp turned a blind eye to it. Boom! A deafening noise exploded around Karp. The square under his feet was even more fragmented. Form a round pit! But for Karp, this level of attack is of no help at all. "If you want to stop me, hold the consciousness of killing me, Warring States period." Kapp''s voice was a little cold. The death of ACE broke out many emotions in his heart. The most important thing is Now Luffy has not left marinfando. With solo''s character, he would never let Luffy go. Myself You can''t see your second grandson die in solo''s hands! Then, the murderous spirit spread all over solo. Chapter 267 Ace''s death became the fuse. So that Kapp could no longer control his emotions. Step by step towards solo. Seeing this scene, the Warring States was even more worried. Pale as paper. "Karp!" The Warring States shouted out Kapp''s name in the hope that he could regain his reason. However, where can Karp listen to the words of the Warring States period? His eyes focused on solo, and the whole person sent out a murderous spirit and rolled towards solo. "What a strong momentum." solo could not help frowning when he noticed this scene. In the impression, when the red dog killed ace, Karp once moved his heart to kill. I want to get rid of the Navy General red dog. The critical moment was still suppressed by the Warring States. It didn''t cause any problems. But now, even the marshal of the Warring States period can''t stop Karp. "Is it..." Suddenly, solo seemed to think of something. He turned and looked at Luffy. Anyway, Luo''s appearance gave Luffy a way to live. With the concerted efforts of all the people, he finally sent Luffy to Luo''s hand. But now Because of their own relationship, the plot line changes. Luo didn''t know any Luffy at this time. How did you come to marinfando to fight to save walking and flying? The pirate ship prepared by the white beard Pirate Group to escape was directly sunk into the sea. The MOBIDIC and the pirate ships, large and small, entering the crescent lake square were all damaged on the battlefield. Now Luffy has no way to live. Thinking of this, solo seemed to understand something. The reason why Karp is so stimulated is not just because of ACE''s relationship. Among them, there is also the influence of Luffy. "I see." It dawned on Solomon. But anyway, he can''t let Luffy go here. Even if you don''t kill him. At least put him in propulsion city. Thinking of this, solo turned and was ready to catch Luffy back. "Shave!" Kapp suddenly burst into a drink, and the square at his feet suddenly smashed, leaving a spider like crack. And he appeared directly behind solo. The five fingers of his right hand grabbed the fist and directly aimed at the back of solo''s brain. Without any hesitation, just smash it down. This amazing scene stunned all the navies. "Lieutenant General Kapp, he shot the Navy again." "The death of ACE must have stimulated lieutenant general Kapp and made him lose his mind." "Although lieutenant general Kapp is a legendary naval hero, he himself is also an ordinary person. It is inevitable to see his grandson killed." The navies talked about it. However, they did not show disappointment because of Karp''s performance. Instead, it was a look that could understand Karp. Just From Karp, they can feel a strong sense of oppression. A hundred times more terrible than before, a thousand times! Just looking at his eyes can make people shudder. "Lieutenant General Kapp, he shot at Mr. solo again." Kirby and bellumeber were even more stunned. As Kapp''s disciples, they can say that they know Kapp''s character very well and know that he is a person who dares to love and hate. But I still didn''t expect that Kapp would want to kill solo and avenge ace. Anyway, when he was at the headquarters of the Navy, Kapp didn''t say less good things about solo. And let them both learn more from solo. Improve your strength. "What should we do now? Should we stop them?" belumeber blurted out subconsciously. But his face soon became stiff. "Stop? How do you stop it?" Kirby took a cold breath from the corner of his mouth. As opposed to the order belumeber. With the strength of both of them, take the head to stop Karp! I haven''t been able to get close to both of them yet. Will be forced back by the aftermath of their fight, okay? ¡° If you want to stop Karp, you must at least be a senior general of the Navy! At the thought of this, Kirby and beirumeberton''s eyes lit up. The Green Pheasant appeared in my mind at the same time. He is not only a senior general representing the highest combat strength of the Navy headquarters. At the same time, he also has great respect for Kapp''s navy. The relationship with Karp is excellent. If it were him, it would stop Kapp! However When Kirby and bellumeber used their eyes to find the Green Pheasant. He was surprised to find that he was fighting with the red haired Pirate Group. There''s no plan to get out and stop Karp! Now, bad! At the same time Red haired shanks also noticed Kapp''s move. But at this time, he can''t be happy. Looking at ace''s body, shanks felt heavy. I couldn''t save Roger''s son after all. Luffy''s brother. "Damn it." Shanks clenched his teeth and hated that his strength was not strong enough. If I could have the terrible strength of Captain Roger. Maybe you can take ace and leave marinfando! However, shanks soon forced himself to calm down. This is not the time to lose your mind. Although ace is dead, Luffy is still alive. If you are impulsive, maybe even Luffy will end up like ace. And this kind of thing is undoubtedly a situation that shanks doesn''t want to see. He clenched his teeth and finally gave up revenge for ace. Solo, a powerful monster like navy, was given directly to Karp. Let him implicate solo. "Let''s go." Shanks shouted to the rest of the crew. Signal that they can retreat and get out of here. The other side It was hard for Karp to keep his head in anger. He was even stunned by his anger. He grabbed his fist with both hands and kept swinging at solo. The power is amazing. Rao is solo, and he has to wrap the armed color domineering around the wood withered. Bang! Fists and knives collide with each other and produce a terrible air flow. Swept out in all directions. The earth under their feet collapsed and broke into a dark abyss. The sea roared below. "Karp." solo''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked directly at Karp. "I don''t want to fight you." Anyway, Kapp is a lieutenant general in the headquarters of the Navy. A naval hero of justice. Solo had great respect for the old man. However, for Solo''s dissuasion, now Karp can''t listen at all. "Stop talking nonsense!" With a low roar, Karp bumped his hands together, setting off a shock and bombarding solo. Trying to knock him out of the chasm. Seeing this, solo had to wave Mu Kui, set off a fierce sword, and collide with Karp''s boxing style again. Boom! The impact spread like ripples. Force both of them back! Chapter 268 "So strong..." Solo''s body flew backwards quickly, staring at Kapp who also flew backwards. I can''t help feeling surprised. Although Kapp has always been known as the legendary Navy and has forced Roger the pirate king into a desperate situation several times, how strong is his power. It is not described in the pirate king. Moreover, the official character life card. Nor has it been announced that Kapp has the domineering color. Therefore, readers of the pirate king have always felt that Kapp''s achievements were all blown out. The truth is, Karp may not even be overbearing. Not to mention the ultimate fighting skill that only the really strong can control. Even solo once thought that Karp might not be so strong. Until now, after the fight with Karp. Solo has a clear understanding of Karp''s strength. This guy Very strong. When the fist was just waved, the sense of oppression generated from the fist style was no less than that of white beard. "If he was in an irrational rage, Kapp might really be able to kill the red dog." Solo took a breath. But there was no fear on his face. He believes that Karp does have great strength. Probably as good as white beard. But I am not a weak person. "It seems that we can only solve Karp here before we can deal with Luffy." Solo thought to himself, his body spinning in the air, his heels standing firmly on the ground. However Karp directly used the six style moon step in the process of inverted flight. Trample your toes on the air and forcibly stop yourself from flying backwards. Then, Karp bent his knees and exerted himself violently. Burst out your body in an instant. Like a black lightning. It is difficult for human eyes to catch his strange actions. At the same time, Karp condensed the overlord color and armed color into the iron fist at the same time. "Solo!" Kapp roared, and his posture flashed directly in front of solo, with bulging muscles and blue veins on his arms. One punch. Straight to solo''s front door. Heaven and earth Discoloration! The power of this punch alone set off a terrible airflow. Disturb the white clouds in the sky. The square at the foot of Karp can''t bear the aftermath of this boxing style, which is smashed layer by layer. A deep pit! Every Navy and pirate who witnessed this scene took a breath. "Is this the strength of lieutenant general Kapp?" "Too, too terrible? Even the ability of demon fruit, few can produce such destructive power?" "The ceiling of the strong." "Really worthy of being a naval hero who once forced Roger into a desperate situation." For a while. Navy, pirate talk. No one thought that Kapp, who has always refused to be promoted to a top general. So terrible strength! Just Today''s navies, in addition to being shocked by Karp''s strength. The mood is somewhat mixed. Because Karp used such a powerful force, not to kill pirates, but to fight solo, the first hero of the war! Although they all know that ACE and Luffy are Kapp''s grandchildren. I can understand his mood of being a grandfather. But the picture in front of us. It''s not that easy to digest. instant. Just as Karp''s fist was about to hit solo. The latter instantly raised the famous knife and wood withered. Block in their own facial position. At the same time, like Karp, wrap around the domineering color and armed color. Bang! The fist and the knife collided again. Set off ripples and spread out in all directions. Destroying the square under their feet. However, facing Karp''s full punch, solo still relied on his own swordsmanship. Completely resisted. As he said himself. Although Kapp''s strength is very strong, his strength is not weak! "Mr. Karp, I don''t want to hurt you." Solo''s voice was low and calm, still making final persuasion. "Although ace is your grandson, he is also the only blood of pirate king Roger." "And this matter has been announced to the world through the spread of telephone worms." "What do you think will happen if you let him return to the sea?" "The Navy''s efforts are likely to turn into nothing." "Do you want to see such a situation?" Solo paused a little. "And the kid Luffy." "Although he is just a pirate offering a reward of 30 million Bailey, he is not even a supernova." "But if he continues to let him experience on this sea." "He is likely to be the next pirate king." Solo said in a determined voice. Anyway, solo is a jumper. Even Lu Fei is the protagonist of the pirate king. Even because of his own relationship, Luffy did not get to know Raleigh in the shampoo islands. Nor was the tyrant bear sent to daughter island to meet hancook. But With Luffy''s talent and ability. Even without Raleigh and hancook, he has plenty of opportunities to get stronger! So no matter what, you can''t be here and let Luffy go! "What are you talking about?!" Kapp was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought that solo was determined to solve Luffy, just like the red dog. Firmly believe that pirates are evil, so they must be eliminated. Unexpectedly, solo wanted to eradicate Luffy''s reason. I think Will he be the future pirate king? Mingming is just an ordinary pirate with a reward of 30 million. Not even a supernova. Solo thought he would be the pirate king? How did he judge? "Wait a minute..." Kapp''s brain is a little messy. With solo''s strength, he is undoubtedly one of the best in the sea. The strong often have a unique vision. He is very accurate in looking at people. This is not only a strong intuition, but also a strong judgment! "Unexpectedly, my grandson Luffy has such a high evaluation in solo''s heart." Kapp''s brain is running fast. Suddenly woke up a lot. But Anyway, Luffy is his grandson. Even for this reason, Kapp could not let solo go. Execute Luffy in marinfando! Losing ace''s family has made him very painful. "Whatever your reason, solo." "I will never let you hurt Luffy again!" "The navy has won. This time it can stop." Kapp said loudly. I hope solo can let Luffy go. But just at this time Shanks, who escaped from the epicenter of the earthquake, suddenly ran to solo. Murderous. Full release! Chapter 269 "Navy!" As soon as he took off the sky shaking released by solo, shanks kicked his feet hard, and the whole person was like a flash of lightning. Attack solo! This time, shanks was extremely angry. Not only did he want to protect ace, he died miserably with solo''s sword. Rao is Beckman, all killed by this Navy! Resentment Extreme! Almost without hesitation, shanks came behind solo. Taking advantage of Karp''s opportunity to suppress solo in the front, hold the samurai sword with one hand, aim at Solo''s neck and sweep across. Bang! But at this critical moment, solo turned around, grabbed the famous knife and wood with one hand, and blocked Karp''s iron fist. The other hand stretched back and pinched shanks''s famous knife. The two sides have four opposite eyes. Solo could feel the strong murderous spirit spreading from shanks. This guy really wants to kill himself here. On the contrary, shanks flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes. I didn''t expect solo to react so quickly. What''s more, I didn''t think he could casually take his own chop. However This surprise is only the beginning. Saw Solo''s fingers jerk. The power of the combination of overlord color and armed color directly poured into shanks'' samurai sword. Although shanks reacted at the first time. Want to use the same way to enhance the defense of samurai sword. But he still slowed solo one step. The power of the samurai sword soon reached the maximum threshold that the weapon could withstand. There were only a few cracks on the blade. And spread to the whole blade at a speed visible to the naked eye. Shanks was shocked when he saw this. It was totally unexpected that the situation would suddenly take a sharp turn for the worse. WOW! In an instant, the fragmented blade collapsed on the spot. Large and small pieces flew in all directions. Shanks, who was shocked by this scene, was holding the handle of the samurai sword and was stunned in situ. A look of bewilderment. It''s not that he didn''t know solo was strong. Can beat the man with white beard. Where can the strength be weak? But he never dreamed of His samurai sword is so vulnerable in front of solo! Just Solo''s one hand directly crushed the weapon! fantastic! unbelievable! But that doesn''t count. While shanks was shocked, solo raised his right leg and aimed it at shanks'' abdomen. Boom! A loud noise exploded in shanks'' ear. There was only severe pain in the abdomen. The five internal organs and six lungs are twisted together. The facial features of shanks were suddenly distorted, and big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Take a cold breath from the corner of your mouth. Why does this Navy kid look like he''s only in his twenties. There will be such terrible power! For a moment, shanks could no longer bear it, and his feet gradually left the ground. Like a broken kite, the whole man flew backwards out of solo''s sight. Such a picture is reflected in everyone''s eyes. In marinfando, there was another uproar! "No, can''t even red haired shanks compete with the strength of the Navy?" "The knife used by shanks is also one of the greatest fast knives? The existence as famous as mukui was crushed by the Navy with one hand?" "There are four imperial pirates in the new world. Are you going to lose two here today?" There were bursts of exclamations from the crowd. White beard. Kato. Aunt. Red hair. They are called the four kings of the new world! Rao is the headquarters of the Navy. They dare not enter their territory easily! As a result In this top war. Not only was white beard killed by solo. Even red haired shanks almost died in solo''s hands! No Not nearly! If it were Solo''s character, he would probably not let red hair shanks go here. Because of him, he has no sympathy for the pirate at all. Kill decisively. Domineering. If it hadn''t been for Karp''s indirectness, solo would have been restrained. I''m afraid shanks is already in danger! Rao, the crew members of the red haired Pirate Group, changed their faces one by one. His face is as white as paper. I can''t imagine their captain being hanged by the Navy! And the other party, it seems, is still a newcomer to the Navy! But their situation is not optimistic. The general stopped them from going. Even if they want to rush to help, they can''t break through the Green Pheasant barrier. Karp, who is fighting solo, feels his brain blank. He thought he had cornered solo. What he never thought of was Face your own pursuit. Solo turned around to deal with shanks! And kicked the other side out! In other words, solo didn''t do his best when fighting himself! Are you kidding? He was a strong man in Roger''s time. And no disease. Good health. In addition, for so many years, I have never relaxed myself. His physique was only stronger than when Roger was still alive. But even so Solo didn''t take it seriously when he faced his full blow? "No, no, no..." Kapp shook his head hard. He thought something must be wrong there. Normally, this kind of thing is impossible. I am Very strong! "Sorry." However, just when Karp was confused and in a trance, solo''s voice sounded again. The two sides have four opposite eyes. Kapp noticed a trace of apology from Solo''s face. It feels like He didn''t mean to turn around to deal with shanks when he was fighting with himself. Shanks forced him to do it. "No one will disturb our fight now, lieutenant general Kapp." "However, I hope the farce between us can end quickly." Solo''s low, calm voice. His eyes suddenly became serious. He has I don''t want to waste my time on Karp''s fight. Saw, solo took a deep breath, five fingers directly released the wood withered, toes forced a pedal. The whole man stepped back on the spot. Keep away from Karp. Boom! Mukui was bounced aside under Karp''s iron fist, and the blade was firmly embedded in the ground. At the same time, he looked at solo again. Solo''s hands were folded. The palm loosened and somehow created a black ball. Then solo held it with one hand. The small black ball seemed to be able to directly ignore gravity and float into the air. Countless people were attracted. Including Kapp. "You can only be sealed temporarily, lieutenant general Kapp." Solo couldn''t help whispering and put his hands together again, "earth explodes sky star!" Chapter 270 To keep Karp from disturbing himself. Solo had to use the ability of reincarnation eye again. Unleash the earth burst star. Simply seal Kapp temporarily. No matter how powerful Karp''s physical body is, it is impossible to break away from the earth explosion star in a short time. Patter! Solo''s hands were folded. The black ball rising into the air burst out terrible gravity. "That''s... What?!" Kapp frowned and looked up at the black ball in the air. But then the ground under his feet fell apart and became boulders. As if he had lost gravity, he began to rise towards the position of the black ball. Kapp soon noticed the condition under his feet. But then his body was affected. Karp looked at his body strangely, and his feet gradually fell off the ground. It began to rise slowly. Such a scene made him marvel. And I can''t understand what solo, a naval kid, did to himself. But Kapp''s inner intuition told him. Whatever the kid solo is up to. Can''t let him succeed. Otherwise The consequences are unimaginable! Realizing this, Karp made a decisive move to escape from the center of the change. But Today, solo''s eyes are firmly locked on Karp. At the moment when Karp took action, solo directly used the six style shave. Suddenly appeared in front of Kapp. Then the five fingers clenched the fist and aimed it at Karp''s abdomen, which was a fierce punch. Boom! With a loud noise. Kapp''s abdomen was dented by solo''s punch on the spot. The whole body curled up in a C-shape and flew backwards. With a bang, Karp hit his back against a rock. Then came the second piece, which came from below and lifted his feet. Take him to the black ball. Then the second, the third One by one hit Karp. "Solo!" Kapp gave a low roar, mixed with a roar. His hands kept waving. Smash the flying rock with one blow. But The whole inner square collapsed under the action of the earth explosion star. Split into one huge stone after another. One after another flew to Kapp. Faster and faster, more and more. For a while. The number of stones flying to Karp and the stones destroyed by him are much more. And These stones did not simply hit Karp. Because the whole earth explosion star is not an aggressive Ninja at all. It''s a ninja that can seal your opponent. In other words As long as it is within a certain range. Even the rocks and even sand smashed by Karp''s fist will continue to fly to Karp under the influence of the earth explosion star. On him. Block his movements! In less than half a minute, Karp''s figure disappeared directly in the sight of everyone. Yes, it''s just a meteorite like sphere flying towards the sky. Boom! The internal Karp is still making efforts to break through the ground. But when the sphere rose into the air, more and more stones, even the buildings standing in marinfando, disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Turned into one stone after another and flew into the air. Strengthen the firmness of the earth explosion star. In an instant, the diameter of the whole earth burst star exceeded 50 meters. Like a moon, it hangs over the headquarters of the Navy! The whole marinfando is directly in a dead silence! Everyone, without exception, suddenly lost their voice. in perfect silence! No one thought of the battle between solo and Karp. It ended in this way! "In any case, the earth explosion star is a powerful ninja that even tailed beasts can grasp." Solo stared at the masterpiece hanging in the air. Take a step back. Even if Kapp''s strength is really strong enough to break away from the earth explosion star. It''s not something you can do in a while. "Solve Luffy before Kapp comes out." Solo muttered to himself, took back his sight from the earth explosion star, turned his head and looked in the direction of Luffy. Although the straw hats are trying their best to get their captain out of here. The number of navies that can gather in marinfando far exceeds the current pirates. While fighting the Navy, these people protected the comatose Luffy. And take Luffy away. So that at this moment, I didn''t go far at all. At the same time After the dead silence, the whole marinfando caused a sensation again. Both the Navy and the pirates were involuntarily surprised at this time. His eyes were attracted by the earth explosion star in the sky. "Are you kidding? Even lieutenant general Kapp was defeated by the Navy?" "Wait a minute, is lieutenant general Kapp dead?" "No, I don''t know." "What kind of move is this? Is it also the ability to shake fruits?" "Don''t you think it looks like the moon? Did the Navy directly create a moon?" "This power is too terrible." "Lieutenant General Karp and white beard can be said to be the strongest figures representing the Navy and pirates respectively. Unexpectedly... They both lost to the Navy!" "I just heard lieutenant general Kapp call the Navy solo." "Solo?" The whole marinfando caused an uproar. Everyone was immersed in shock. Don''t talk about these ordinary navies, pirates. Rao is the fourth emperor with red hair. The marshal of the Warring States period these strong men. At this time, it was also a silly and stunned expression. Shanks looked at the earth explosion star in the sky. The whole person couldn''t help blinking and seriously doubted whether he had any hallucinations. When he was a trainee crew member on Roger''s ship, he knew how terrible Karp''s strength was. It was a Navy comparable to Roger. Even when he grew up today, he was not sure that he could beat Karp at that time. Not to mention, after years of baptism, only the strong Kapp. "I thought that by taking advantage of Karp''s anger, we could hit or even kill the Navy." "Unexpectedly, Kapp was sealed into a stone by the navy in a twinkling of an eye." Shanks rolled his throat and swallowed nervously. The whole earth burst star is surprisingly quiet. I can''t feel Kapp''s internal resistance at all. If it weren''t for his overbearing appearance, he could still feel Kapp''s breath. He really thought that most of Kapp had been killed by solo. "Bad..." However, shanks soon noticed that he had lost Karp''s control. Solo went straight to the faint road! With his strength, it''s easy to kill Luffy! For a moment, shanks was startled into a cold sweat. Chapter 271 "Karp?!" The Warring States period looked at the earth explosion star in the sky, and the brain only felt a blank. Anyway, Kapp is his best friend. And a former hero of the Navy. If you were killed by solo here. Enough to cause a sensation all over the world! Therefore, the Warring States period fully released the color hegemony of seeing and hearing, and perceived the situation among the earth explosion stars. Fortunately Kapp''s breath didn''t disappear. Mood swings are also extremely strong. Let the Warring States suddenly breathe a sigh of relief. But at the same time of relief, the heart of the Warring States period was also full of shock. He had known Kapp for decades. Both Kapp''s vision and his strength. Are one of the strongest in this sea. In the first battle of the valley of God, it defeated the Rox pirate regiment! If it wasn''t because ace was white beard''s grandson. Karp will definitely be the mainstay of this top war. An important combat power against white beard. The result now is the powerful Karp in the Warring States cognition. Directly sealed in the sky by solo! "How strong is solo, a naval imp..." The Warring States pushed his glasses and looked at solo. Although he is the marshal of the Department, he has the same strength as Karp. "This naval kid is superior to me." Then, yellow apes, green pheasants and red dogs came to mind in the Warring States period. The three current Navy generals. But no matter which of the three of them. In the heart of the Warring States period, it can''t be compared with solo now. His strength is too strong. It makes people feel incredible. unbelievable. If it''s solo. There must be no way to stop him and kill Luffy. "Luffy." For a time, the Warring States period could not help frowning and feeling very tangled in my heart. On the one hand, Luffy is the son of the revolutionary army dragon. Like ace, Luffy has evil blood. On the other hand, Luffy is a criminal who escaped and pushed into the city. Do you really want to let him go here? "But..." The Warring States period raised its head and looked at the earth explosion star in the sky. Although Luffy is the son of the revolutionary army dragon, he is also Kapp''s grandson. And the reward is only 3000 berry. Does he really have to die? Put him in propulsion city again. It seems that It''s not a bad thing. For a time, the Warring States period, which has always been firm. He became hesitant. He looked around and scanned the battlefield. White beard, and his team leader. There were heavy casualties. Marco, who is called the immortal bird, is now seriously injured and unable to fight again. The rest of the crew of the white bearded pirate regiment are at a dead end. The Blackbeard pirate regiment was directly destroyed by solo''s regiment. No one is left alive. The sixth tier criminals who escaped from the city. One after another. Rao is Beckman from the red haired Pirate Group. Were killed by solo. "I can''t even think about the current situation before the war broke out." According to the original plan of the Warring States period. Just in the top war, do everything you can to get rid of white beard, ace. Is already the greatest victory. As for Marco and the other white bearded pirates. At the beginning of the Warring States period, he did not have much hope. Maybe In this case, we can stop. "And as long as solo is there, Luffy''s kid shouldn''t have any problems." "As long as it''s in the future, discipline Luffy." "There should be no trouble." The more I thought about it, the softer my heart became in the Warring States period. Anyway, he doesn''t want to lose Kapp, his best friend. However, in the heart of the Warring States period, there was another voice. He is strongly opposed to his decision. It should be here, uprooted. Based on such and such relations, the Warring States period was not sure for a moment. What should I do. The other side Shanks got up from the ground. At this time, his heart was deeply shocked. I never dreamed that even Karp, the legendary naval hero. Nor is solo''s opponent. He took care of it in minutes. Rao is his heart of shanks, which can not help but become shaken. Even a strong man like white beard and Kapp had nothing to do with solo. Can you really stop him now? "No." Shanks shook his head hard. This is not the time to tangle with such unimportant things. With solo''s strength, if you let him close to Luffy. The latter will die. "Never let him hurt Luffy!" Shanks took a deep breath, pushed his toes hard, and burst out again. The whole man was like a black lightning, approaching solo in an instant. Next second. Shanks jumped up, spun his body in mid air and swept his right leg out with all his strength. Like a whip. Attack solo. Boom! Sooner or later, sensing the murderous spirit on shanks, solo turned around and directly met shanks'' eyes. Five fingers grasp the fist, swing forward and hit shanks'' lower leg. The two forces did not yield to each other and collided strongly. A terrible air burst out and swept out in all directions. Solo and shanks were also affected by the impact and separated in an instant. "Shanks." Solo half narrowed his eyes. "I didn''t expect you to be haunted." "As a swordsman, even his weapons are broken, but he has to rush up." "Do you really think I won''t kill you?" Solo''s low and calm voice sent out a majestic killing intention. Rolling towards shanks'' position. Instant Shanks felt a terrible sense of oppression and pressed himself. But even so, he took it. Although Beaded sweat came out of his forehead, he stood resolutely in front of solo. The remaining light from the corner of his eye glanced at the direction of Luffy. Another hundred meters. Luffy can board the thief ship in Shanghai. At that time, he can leave marinfando. "I once pressed my hand on the new world." Shanks''s mouth rose. At the thought that Luffy could escape Malin Fando, he calmed down a lot. "Now, how can you ruin my bet?" "Come on, navy." "I, shanks, won''t flinch." Shanks spoke loudly and expressed his determination to solo. "It''s you, red haired shanks." solo nodded when he saw this. Recognized shanks'' determination. Knowing that his opponent was stronger than himself, he didn''t choose to shrink back. But stand in front of your opponent fearlessly. Such a spirit. It really deserves the title of the four emperors. "Then I''ll help you, shanks." Solo also made a sound, took a step forward, and was ready to solve shanks here! Chapter 272 Since shanks is so haunted. Then we can only solve him here. Solo turned directly and threw Luffy together temporarily. His eyes were slightly frozen and looked directly at shanks who stood up again. Then The withered wood was thrown away. I saw that this famous knife, one of the supreme big and fast knives, was like an arrow pushed out by a bow string. Plunge into the ground on the spot. Such a scene, on the contrary, made shanks stunned. I had no idea that solo would be like this. "Because I have no weapons, so you don''t use swordsmanship?" shanks couldn''t help asking. Although he is at odds with solo, I have to say. Solo, the Navy. It''s really aboveboard. Be generous. And from Solo''s point of view. There was nothing wrong with what he did. If it wasn''t for the different positions, shanks felt that there was a difference between himself and solo. It''s possible to be friends. "You''re right, shanks." solo nodded, indicating that it was. Then, from Solo, there was a terrible domineering spirit, which spread in all directions. Almost devour the whole marinfando. Heaven and earth change color. clouded over Such a top-level hegemonic color and domineering spirit, shanks has only seen from the strong men such as Karp, Roger, white beard and the Warring States period. And Solo doesn''t just release the domineering color and arrogance to frighten shanks. The next second, he concentrated the overlord color and domineering spirit in the sky and wrapped it around his right arm. It seems that he doesn''t intend to use his left hand. After noticing this detail, shanks couldn''t help his eyebrows. "Not only to give up fencing, but also to give me a hand?" Shanks looked gloomy. Such a scene, on the contrary, made him feel despised. "I hope you don''t regret it." Shanks whispered. As a result, the moment the voice fell, solo appeared directly in front of him. The speed is much faster than the Kapp with six style shaving. "OK, so fast." Shanks felt a sudden shock. Boom! For a moment, solo raised his right arm, grabbed his fist with his five fingers and shot directly at shanks'' chest. Rao is shanks, the fourth emperor, and it is difficult to see Solo''s actions. Not to mention dodging or blocking. Shanks was like a kite with a broken string, which was overturned by solo on the spot. The body drew a parabola in the air and fell heavily to the ground. Now solo is full of killing intention. Shanks wasn''t given a chance at all. After hitting shanks with one punch, solo came forward quickly. At the moment shanks landed on his back, solo had come to him. Another punch hit shanks on his left chest. Sooner or later, shanks surprised his eyes, and the spread of knowledge and color hegemony was brought into full play at this moment. Predicted the future a second in advance. With the help of this force, he forcibly moved his body and rolled out towards the other side. Boom! Solo blew his fist and hit the square in marinfando. The earth was shattered layer upon layer, spreading huge cracks like spider webs. At the same time, it set off a shock wave and spread out in the form of ripples. Catch up with shanks who rolled out and beat him hard. Directly lift shanks and fly eight feet away! Dong! With a muffled noise, shanks was lying on the ground. He looked up again, afraid to let solo disappear from his sight. "How can this Navy be so strong?" "It''s like a monster..." Shanks clenched his teeth and looked pale. Although he had made psychological preparations and knew that the war would be very hard, he still didn''t expect Without using the famous knife and left hand. Solo is still so powerful! Anyway, he is also the fourth emperor of a new world. The top power on the sea. "If I had known, I would have brought more people." Shanks took a breath from the corner of his mouth and regretted his decision. He thought the Warring States period could give himself a face. End the war. It''s supposed to be a madman like solo. "Shanks, what are you doing lying there?" Suddenly, solo''s voice approached. This time, he raised his right leg high and wrapped the domineering color and armed color around his heel. To shanks lying on the ground, it''s a foot! It fell like a black whip. "Not good." shanks saw this, supported the ground with one hand and quickly retreated. Boom! The majestic force poured into the ground, and suddenly the land under their feet fell apart. Countless boulders flew upside down. One of them caught up with shanks and hit him hard in the abdomen. Pooh! Shanks spewed out a mouthful of blood. I just feel that all the internal organs will be shattered by this force. It hurts. "No, if this continues, I will definitely die here." "You have to fight back..." Shanks''s brain works fast. He realized that this would not work. I had to endure the sharp pain and grasp the fist with five fingers. Raise your head to meet Solo''s line of sight. The two sides have four opposite eyes. This time shanks didn''t flinch or dodge. Instead, the heel landed, firmly grasped the ground, forced his body to stop forcibly. He frowned and concentrated all his strength on a little bit of his fist. "Come on!" For a moment, shanks burst into a drink and punched. Head on solo. Rao is solo did not expect that shanks, who has been in a passive state, would choose to fight back at this time. "But it suits me." Solo raised his mouth and punched in the same way. This time, there are no eight dunjia. There is no reincarnation eye. Any extra strength is useless. Simply compete with shanks, which is only in the world view of the pirate king. It''s domineering! Boom! A thunderous noise exploded between them. The eyes of both sides are only each other. The strong collision between fists burst out a terrible air flow, sweeping in all directions. The land under my feet fell apart. Crack a black abyss! Two dark clouds appeared in the sky and collided together! All the sights of marinfando were deeply attracted by the two of them. Every pirate couldn''t help but hold his breath and stared at shanks. Cold sweat came from his forehead, palm and back. "Come on, shanks!" "You must win, shanks." "Defeat the Navy!" Everyone''s heart can''t help but start cheering and praying for shanks. I hope he can defeat solo, the monster newcomer. However Even now shanks doesn''t have enough strength to compete with solo. Chapter 273 "No, no..." Shanks clenched his teeth and twisted his facial features together. His eyes were wide open and he felt the power slowly passing from his fist. On the contrary, solo''s strength has not weakened, but is slowly increasing. Myself It''s not solo''s opponent at all. Boom! In an instant, shanks felt a loud explosion in his ear. Direct fracture of arm bone. Unprecedented pain swept through his brain. Then there was an impact, directly pushing him out! This duel, solo won without suspense! Patter. Solo stood on his heels and shook his arms slightly. "It''s really shanks." If it''s another pirate. At the moment of the confrontation between the two sides, they were lifted out by their own strength. However, shanks persisted for half a minute. Enough to show shanks''s strength. It''s a pity My strength has reached the peak in the world. No, I can compete with myself. Not even shanks. "Red hair shanks." "The trainee crew put on by Roger the pirate king." "The man who guided Lu Fei on the road of thieves in Shanghai." "The four emperors entrenched in the new world." Solo, with a low, calm voice, walked step by step towards shanks. Now the outcome is divided. Solo is no longer restraining his strength. He grabbed the soul chopping knife with one hand and pulled it back. A murderous spirit burst out of solo and swept out in all directions. Shanks felt the pressure first. He tried to stand up from the ground, but he couldn''t. That punch just now not only broke his arm. Let his body, also caused a violent impact. Now shanks is dying. And all the pirates who witnessed this scene felt an unprecedented sense of despair. Spread slowly in the heart. "Even, even red hair lost." "Can anyone stop the Navy?" "What should we do now?" The pirates were shocked one by one, and it was difficult to accept the picture in front of them. Some knelt on the ground with a plop. Today Not just white beard. The new world will lose two four kings! Solo ignored the others'' reactions. "Do you have anything to say before you die, shanks?" Solo took a deep breath and asked slowly. It''s like the executioner asking the last words of the dead. However What everyone didn''t expect is Even in such a desperate situation, shanks unexpectedly raised the corners of his mouth and showed a smile! He was like Roger the pirate king, when facing his death. Smiled! Although Solo''s strength is far beyond shanks''s cognition, he also knows Solo''s character and style. I will never let myself go here. Just as he won''t let go of white beard, ace. But up to now, shanks has calmed down a lot. He now understood why his former captain could die with a smile. So shanks took a deep breath. With his last strength, he shouted to everyone present. "The big secret treasure is real!" These words rolled up like waves and spread in all directions. Every Navy, pirate present. At this time, they were stunned. No one expected that shanks would shout such words at the last moment. Roger''s big secret. A big secret that no one has found. Unexpectedly It''s real! The Warring States period was even more startled and changed his face, which he never dreamed of. Shanks will shout such words at this time! Although he cut off the live broadcast of the telephone bug, someone is bound to know what happened here. For example Qiwu sea present! Although they are recognized as pirates by the world government. But they are still pirates. In the face of such news, it is impossible for them not to spread it. At that time, it will definitely cause a great sensation on the sea! "Shanks." But now, even in the Warring States period, there is no way to stop it. Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen, his eyes focused on shanks, and he was also surprised. He thought shanks would say something cruel. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a sentence. "Well, I see." Solo nodded slightly, as if affirming shanks, and then raised his soul chopping knife. Aim at shanks'' neck and sweep across. Whew! For a moment, the soul chopping knife ran directly through shanks'' neck and forcibly divided his body into two parts. Shanks'' head soared like a football. Then fall to the ground. After rolling several times, he stopped. The pupils in his eyes spread rapidly. Breathing disappeared. Cardiac arrest. Even Solo''s overbearing seeing and hearing can''t feel shanks''s breath or emotional fluctuations. Another four kings of the new world. Died in marinfando. Died in solo''s hands. Then The whole marinfando became silent. Both the Navy and the pirates stopped fighting. Especially the crew of the red haired Pirate Group. It feels like the brain is blank. I really can''t accept the facts in front of me. Their captain, the youngest four emperors in the new world, unexpectedly That''s it?! Was killed by solo! "Captain shanks." "No, it''s impossible!" "Navy, I''ll kill you!" For a time, the rest of the crew of the red haired Pirate Group fell into a state of madness. I want to rush over and cut solo. But they still had no way to cross the line of defense made by the Green Pheasant. Only Solo''s mood seemed very calm. The heart is as calm as water. There was no excitement after killing the four emperors. As if he had just solved an ordinary pirate. And, after solving shanks. Solo turned directly and looked at Luffy again. Then retracted the soul chopping knife into its scabbard. He walked slowly in the direction of Lufei with his legs open. In the eyes of other pirates. Today''s solo is death! Everywhere you go, there is no grass! Now they just look at solo and feel their scalp numb. A sense of oppression rolled over. despair. All the pirates gathered in marinfando fell into despair. I don''t know how to face and stop solo, a naval monster! Maybe No one can stop him at all. "Come on, take Luffy out of here!" At the critical moment, Marco roared in time to bring everyone''s thoughts back to the real world. "At least, ACE''s brother can''t die in the hands of the Navy." Marco said. Chapter 274 "That guy solo, isn''t even the four kings with red hair shanks his opponent..." Smog looked at the body of red haired shanks. Although like solo, he doesn''t recognize the existence of pirates, he still quite recognizes the strength of pirates. Especially as one of the four emperors, red hair shanks. The strength he has is naturally indisputable and powerful. Especially the domineering color and domineering spirit released from him. Even at a distance of hundreds of meters. Even if it''s just the aftermath of the domineering color pouring out of shanks. It made him tremble! The sense of oppression was like falling into the sea. The whole body can''t exert the slightest strength. Smog could even have a hunch that if he shot shanks himself. It will be easily killed by shanks in an instant! The strength gap between the two sides is so huge! But In smog''s cognition, the powerful and invincible four kings have red hair. Now, he fell into a pool of blood spread by his own blood! be beheaded. Died here, marinfando! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. He won''t believe what others say. He will only regard it as a vulgar joke. No, even the bloody facts were in front of smog. His heart is still like the churning sea, unable to calm down for a long time. It''s hard to accept all this. How terrible is Xu Fan''s strength? To beat red haired shanks. "Brigadier general smog..." Darth Qi''s mood on one side was also like smog. "Mr. Solo''s strength now is too strong..." Back in Rogge Town, solo''s swordsmanship was worse than himself. Every time I train, I will end up with my own victory. But now The strong men solo defeated are rare in this sea! Rao is Darth Qi and doesn''t want to believe that someone can make rapid progress in such a short time. Sure enough, solo hid his real strength from the beginning! "This war really made solo shine." Slog was unable to make complaints about Tucao. In his opinion, isoro''s record. When the top war is over. He will definitely be regarded as a naval hero in the new era! With one''s own strength, he destroyed two men of the four emperors! "Perhaps it is for this that solo hides the truth of his strength." "If you don''t make a sound, you''ll be a blockbuster." As he spoke, smog looked over at Luffy. But for his serious injury, he could not move in a short time. He really wants to go after it. Solve the straw hat gang. But Considering Solo''s current combat power. "Straw hats, it''s hard to fly now." "Those who can protect him are gone." Lieutenant general Kapp is trapped by solo''s earth burst star. Ace bled to death. Red haired shanks was killed. Marco was also seriously injured. The captain of the white bearded pirate regiment was killed and seriously injured. The rest of the crew of the red haired Pirate Group was dragged by the Green Pheasant. Smog couldn''t imagine how the straw hats could escape. In fact, smog is not alone. Every Navy present thought so. Including Kirby and bellumeber. At this time, they looked at each other face to face. They know that solo is powerful, but they never dreamed that solo''s strength would be so powerful! "Even red haired shanks..." belumeber''s mouth rose, showing a bitter smile. Kapp had told them to learn from solo. Try to catch up with solo. But now it seems that Chasing solo? Catch up with your head! Now he feels that the strength to catch up with the navy general should be much more reliable! After all, the strength of the Navy General is so strong. And solo, like a bottomless abyss. "Mr. Luffy..." Kirby took a breath and noticed the unconscious Luffy. Although his partner is trying to repel the Navy, he wants to take Luffy out of here. But The number of navies gathered in marinfando is too much! More than 100000 navies. Admiral. Lieutenant general. All summoned here! When shanks delayed solo with his life, the straw hats didn''t even go 50 meters away! And consider the unstoppable solo. Kirby''s heart suddenly had a worry. Anyway, although his position is different from that of Luffy, he has to thank Luffy for becoming a Navy! And he also knows that lieutenant general Kapp is Luffy''s grandfather! If Luffy really dies in solo''s hands Just thinking about that picture, he couldn''t accept it. "No." Soon, Kirby shook his head. He couldn''t watch such a thing happen. For a moment, Kirby clenched his fists as if he had made up his mind. Step towards solo. This sudden scene startled bellumeber. "Hey, Kirby, what do you want to do?!" Belumeber took a breath from the corner of his mouth and wanted to stop Kirby. But the latter, as if his voice could not be heard. The other side Perona and Robin also have a panoramic view of shanks'' tragic death. "Solo make complaints about it." Perona couldn''t resist Tucao. First white beard, then Karp, and now shanks. These people are the strongest on the sea! As a result, they all defeated Solo''s men. It''s incredible. "Solo, what the hell are you..." Rao and Robin were stunned. Although she often makes up for what she doesn''t have, she thinks solo is a powerful and ambitious Navy. But I didn''t expect him to be so strong. Is there really someone in this sea who will be solo''s opponent? I''m afraid not! "The straw hats." Robin''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked at the straw hats. It seems that Luffy has foreseen their death. Rao or shanks can''t stop solo. A pirate group with a reward of less than 100 million Bailey. How can you escape from Solo? I''m afraid there''s no chance! But Solo''s persistence in Luffy surprised Robin. "In other words, the kid named Luffy seems to be only tens of millions of Bailey." "And it''s Kapp''s grandson." "Do you really have to die?" "Even if a pirate like him is thrown into the sea, he can''t lift any waves?" "But I don''t know why, solo seems to care about him very much." Robin frowned. I can''t understand it. Of course, since solo made the decision, she didn''t intend to stop it. Instead, he looked on coldly. Watch solo step away and walk slowly in the direction of the straw hat group. Chapter 275 "The navy is coming..." Choba, who carried Luffy on his shoulder, noticed Solo''s action, and his eyes not only showed a sense of fear. Back in the magic triangle. They were killed by solo once. It was destroyed by solo just now. Now, seeing solo approaching step by step, Joba''s heart suddenly had a bad hunch. In fact, Joba is not alone. Nami, usop. At this time, they all look confused. There is no way to understand what Solo''s strength can be so terrible! Is he only in his twenties? And a newcomer to the Navy. He beat red haired shanks casually. "What, what?!" Nami rolled her throat and swallowed her saliva nervously. It seems that the man approaching them is not the Navy. But death! Let her not know what to do. "Now I have to work hard to get out of here!" Yamaguchi, holding a cigarette, kicked the navy flying. But There are too many navies blocking their way! It''s so dense that you can''t see the end at a glance. Like a human wall. Cut off their retreat! Although the crew of the white beard pirate regiment are trying to fight the Navy for them. Trying to make a way. Send Luffy away. But the difference in the number of people between the two sides leads to a drop in the bucket today. No matter how hard they try. At this moment, Kung Fu has only advanced a distance of tens of meters. And the nearest pirate ship. At least more than 200 meters away. "We fought with this guy!" "In any case, send away Esther''s brother!" "Navy, die!" For a time, dozens of Pirates rushed to solo under great pressure. Holding all kinds of weapons in his hand, he seemed to be ready to die with solo. However In the face of these coming pirates. Solo didn''t even look at them with his eyes. For a moment, the majestic domineering color bloomed from Solo again. blot out the sky and cover up the earth. The pirates who swept over. Buzz! The momentum of terror, like the churning waves, rushed to the crowd. It makes every pirate''s ear like a thunderbolt. The brain suddenly went blank and the sight was dark. One after another robbed the ground with their heads. He fainted before he could even hum. Solo still walked slowly forward. It''s like walking around marinfando. Up to now, solo doesn''t think anyone else can stop him from shooting at the straw hat gang. Marco was the only remaining force of the white bearded pirate regiment. And now he has also been injured and has no physical strength to activate the resilience of the undead bird. Marco squatted on the ground and stared at solo. His eyes were filled with resentment. But I don''t even have the strength to stand up! despair. In Marco''s heart. I thought that a strong man like shanks could hit or even kill solo. But who knows After a battle, solo was not only safe. Still maintain sufficient combat power. It''s red haired shanks. Defeated by solo! It''s incredible. unbelievable! "Daddy white beard, ACE, what should I do now?" Marco clenched his teeth and didn''t know how to resolve the immediate crisis. Maybe Today is not only a stranger to the white bearded Pirate Group, but also to the red haired Pirate Group. It''s also the end of Luffy. I can''t stop it. "Damn..." Marco clenched his teeth and hit the ground with a punch. Vent their discontent. incapable of action. The other side The Green Pheasant also watched Solo''s every move and temporarily separated from the crew of the red haired Pirate Group. By the lieutenant general of this department. Against these elite crew. "Even red haired shanks have been solved by solo?" The green pheasant''s eyes were slightly frozen. In his impression, shanks was the youngest pirate among the four emperors and offered the lowest reward. But there are more than 4 billion berry. Strength is not small. Especially the development and application of shanks'' overlord color and domineering spirit. The green pheasants were amazed. "However, the most difficult situation now is the straw hat gang." The Green Pheasant muttered to itself. He has always believed in lazy justice. The bloodline theory that the father is evil and all the sons are evil. He doesn''t approve. But ace is indeed a member of the white bearded Pirate Group and the captain of the team. Be punished. Also normal. But Luffy offered a reward of only 30 million berry. The grandson of lieutenant general Kapp again. "Is it really necessary to do so?" "Solo." In the eyes of the Green Pheasant, solo can leave Luffy alive. Even in Kapp''s face. Put him in jail and push him into town. That''s enough. The other side The Warring States also noticed the murderous intent emanating from solo. This time, he really wanted to solve Luffy himself. "Straw hat boy." In the Warring States period, his voice was low, and his heart was full of tangles. Although Luffy is Kapp''s grandson, he is also the son of the dragon. And Escape from the city. The war raged on top. These are not minor sins. Logically, Luffy should be punished by justice! But on the other hand, just losing ace''s grandson made Karp''s mood go wild. Don''t hesitate to fight solo. Stop him, too. The whole scene was once very chaotic! Although there was no big problem in the end, but If Luffy died in solo''s hands. I don''t know what happens to Kapp. Thinking of this, the Warring States period couldn''t help glancing at the earth explosion star in the sky. Like the moon, it hangs over marinfando. I don''t know why, zefa emerged in the mind of the Warring States period. "It seems to be a good choice to bring Luffy to justice and push him into the city." In the Warring States period, both hands clenched their fists. The heart is still tangled. But at this time Sauron in the straw hat group suddenly stopped. "Give me solo and you''ll get the captain out of here." Sauron took a deep breath and picked up the samurai sword that had fallen from the Navy. Although these mass-produced samurai swords can''t be compared with famous swords, they can barely make him use three swords. "Sauron, you''re not his opponent," usop said without thinking. Even Hawkeye mihok was defeated by solo. "Well, I''ll stay, too." Shanzhi glanced at Sauron, and simply stopped, "with your strength, how can you delay the monster?" However, in fact, there was no bottom in Shanzhi''s heart. But At this moment, they are willing to give up their dreams for Luffy. Use your life to stop solo. Even if Just one minute! Chapter 276 Yamaguchi relighted a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then slowly spit out the smoke ring. There should be no chance to realize your dream. But Yamaguchi did not regret his decision. As long as Luffy can leave marinfando smoothly. His sacrifice is worth it. However When Yamaguchi was ready to rush up and fight solo, a brute force suddenly came from behind him. Hit him on the neck. Shanzhi fainted before he could even hum. At the critical moment, it was Sauron who caught Shanzhi. And threw him to Frankie. "Take him away." Sauron''s low, calm voice. In fact, the reason why Yamaji passed out was that Sauron secretly attacked each other with a samurai sword. Frankie and Sauron looked at each other. From Sauron''s body, I felt his determination. "Take care." Frankie slowly opened his mouth and took Sauron''s hand. As a result, Shanzhi fainted. Then he left here without looking back. Frankie knew it. How determined Sauron was in this matter. At this time, there is no need to say anything to this man. Supporting him is the only thing you can do. Nami, Joba, usop and others are reluctant to give up, but in this case. They have no choice at all. Only with tears. Take Luffy away. And pray for Sauron in my heart. I hope he can be safe. "Hoo..." "It''s better to die one person than to sacrifice two." Sauron glanced meaningfully at Yamaguchi, then took a deep breath, slowly spit it out, and bit the word he Dao in his mouth. Each hand is a samurai sword used by the Navy. With a push of both feet, he went straight to solo. In any case, don''t let this naval monster get close to captain Luffy! "Solon." Solow''s eyes were slightly frozen and noticed Solon coming on his own initiative. The straw hats have just arrived in marinfando. I had a fight with Sauron myself. Based on this and that relationship, I didn''t hurt the killer. Unexpectedly, Sauron knew his strength and far crushed his premise. Still rushed up without hesitation. Although this man is a pirate, he is really an admirable guy. For Luffy, you can even give up your dream and life. Suddenly, three sword lights cut at solo from different angles. Bang! Bang! Bang! Sooner or later, just when Sauron was about to attack solo, the latter was directly wrapped in armed color and domineering. Let the other party cut himself. Click! Click! However, Sauron''s chopping not only failed to have an effect on solo, but the samurai sword in his hands broke directly, leaving only half of it in Sauron''s hand! There is a great difference in strength between the two sides! It is not a dimensional level at all. Sauron''s eyes stared so wide that he couldn''t believe the scene. If solo pulls out his soul cutting sword and breaks his samurai sword. He wouldn''t be surprised to this extent. But now Solo destroyed his weapon just by his physical strength! Between winding armed color domineering and not winding armed color domineering. Is there really such a huge gap? No Sauron shook his head. It''s not a question of whether to entangle the armed color. It''s the gap between him and solo. It''s so exaggerated! If you go all out, you can''t hurt this man! "You seem surprised?" solo asked softly, looking at Sauron''s expression. Then solo took his hand directly and grabbed Sauron''s neck. However, what makes Sauron feel strange is Solo''s speed is clearly not fast. He can clearly see Solo''s action track. But My body, but I can''t move. This feeling is like that the time flow around you is still at this moment. He could do nothing but watch solo do it! Patter! Soon, solo''s five fingers pinched Sauron''s neck and made a sudden effort. Sauron''s neck contracted and twisted rapidly. All kinds of arteries are squeezed. Can''t supply blood from his brain. immediately. Sauron''s veins burst on his forehead and felt a painful suffocation. The most frightening thing was that solo''s wrist jerked and pressed solo to the ground. Boom! In an instant, Sauron''s back hit the ground, and an anti shock force returned to his body. He suddenly felt that the bones and organs of his whole body were broken. A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. The words of Hedao jumped high and were caught by solo. In front of the strength of solo''s rolling, solo has no power to resist at all. Even the samurai sword, he can''t hold it! Whew! Solo grabbed the handle of the Dao and inserted it into Sauron''s abdomen. Nail him directly to the square in marinfando. "Ah ah..." A sad cry came from Sauron''s throat. In a few short breaths, Sauron was completely defeated by solo. Stop talking for a minute. Even if he did his best, he couldn''t hold on for ten seconds in front of solo. Delay Solo''s steps? What a dream! Solo didn''t even look at solo. After solving the guy, solo took another step and flew towards the road. And this time Solo looked at Nami and others, directly released the overbearing color and domineering spirit, and rolled over there. He has I''m not going to play any more pursuit games. Wash the floor directly! Members of the white bearded pirate group were implicated one after another along the way. Crushed by this majestic force. The brain suddenly became blank and the eyes were dark. They didn''t even know what had happened, so they fell to the ground one by one. Then Nami, Joba and others Although they are Luffy''s reliable partners, after seeing the cruelty of the top war. Their willpower has long become fragile. Especially the picture of solo being killed by solo on the spot. It made them desperate. Under the rolling of the majestic overlord color, they lost consciousness and robbed the ground with their heads. Comatose Luffy fell off Joba''s back and hit the ground. Unprecedented despair spread in the hearts of the remaining pirates. Solo, the Navy, is like a monster. Strong unreasonable. Rao is a multi Flamenco in Qiwu sea. At this time, he feels sweating. He wanted to snatch the shock fruit from solo. Now There is no such idea at all. "How on earth was this naval kid trained?" Dorfermingo rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva nervously. He felt that if he shot solo, there would only be one end. Tragic death! Chapter 277 "In the Warring States period, it seems that you really cultivated a naval monster this time." Dorfermingo stood on the edge of the battlefield and had no intention of taking part in the war. The purpose of his visit to marinfando. In addition to witnessing the largest war of this century. It is also to get earthquake fruit and burn fruit. But who knows, the situation was completely beyond his expectation. A Navy newcomer who looks only in his twenties has become the most active monster on the battlefield. White beard, shanks. These sea strongmen who even had to fear themselves died miserably in his hands. Maybe the strength of this Navy is stronger than that of kaiduo. "Fortunately, I didn''t attack the Navy just now and snatch the earthquake fruit from his hand." Dorfermingo said to himself. At this time, he felt very happy. Thanks to the Blackbeard pirates. Use their regiment to calm down. Didn''t do anything stupid. At the same time, there was some pessimism in his heart. Normally, the destruction of white beard and shanks was not a bad thing for him. Because his ambition is not limited to a small Qiwu sea. Not even the four emperors of the new world can fill. His real ambition is to become the real king of the sea! Real pirate king! But now At the thought of a monster like solo in the headquarters of the Navy. His heart felt uneasy. I really don''t know the day when I left Qiwu sea. Will solo shoot himself directly. "It seems that I must tell kaiduo about it as soon as possible so that he can be prepared." In the eyes of dorfermingo, solo will never stop at the top war. With his terrible strength. If you don''t have enough ambition. It''s completely impossible. This guy might want to destroy all the pirates! The other side After easily dropping solo, solo washed the ground directly with overlord color. Nami, Joba, usop, Frankie And hundreds of crew members of the white bearded pirate regiment. Failed to resist the overwhelming momentum. They lost consciousness and passed out. And The road between solo and Luffy is completely exposed. Marco is still seriously injured, and his physical strength can''t recover for a while. This time, no one can stop himself. Solo''s eyes were slightly frozen, so determined in his heart. What Soro never thought of, however, was Just as he was about to approach Luffy, a white figure suddenly burst into his sight. Solo frowned and looked intently. He was surprised to find that it was no one else but Kapp''s disciple. Kirby! That usually looks like a counsellor, but it affects the whole Kirby who is at the top of the war! This guy Will you decide to stop yourself after seeing the color domineering? If Kirby hadn''t delayed the red dog for a few seconds. Luffy will definitely be killed by the red dog. Based on this and that relationship, I saw Kirby blocking myself. Solo''s mood inevitably became a little subtle. "Mr. solo!" cried Kirby in a loud voice, spreading his hands and blocking Solo''s way. It''s no exaggeration to say that Kirby''s legs are shaking at this time. It took almost all the courage of his life to stand in front of solo. When beirumeber saw this behind the scenes, the whole person was tongue tied. He never dreamed that Kirby would be so brave! Didn''t he see that even lieutenant general Kapp was sealed into the earth explosion star? How dare he! Soon, Kirby''s move attracted countless eyes. "The Navy..." Marco was stunned. "He stopped the monster? What''s the situation now?" "Kirby..." the Warring States period frowned. He clearly remembered that Kirby was Kapp''s disciple. He not only works hard, but also has good qualifications. Plus Kapp''s personal training. In the future, he will be able to make achievements in the headquarters of the Navy! However, the Warring States really didn''t understand why Kirby suddenly stopped solo. Is it hard to say it''s because of Karp? The Warring States period could not help looking up at the sky. The earth burst star made by solo is still hanging in the air. Through seeing and hearing the color domineering, he can feel that Karp''s life is not in danger. "Stop, Mr. solo!" Kirby took a deep breath and said his thoughts. Now the white bearded Pirate Group has completely collapsed. The navy has won the war. Even if we continue to pursue and kill, it doesn''t make any sense. On the contrary, there are countless wounded on the battlefield. This is the time to stop the war. They can also save more people. The most important thing is Not only did white beard and ACE die at the top of the war. Even shanks, Blackbeard. Also solved by solo. He is already the hero of the war! "Mr. Luffy, he is, after all, the grandson of lieutenant general Kapp!" Kirby yelled out the words. Luffy is indeed the son of the revolutionary army dragon. But If you have to have Luffy''s evil blood, put him to death. So, Karp, who has the same blood as the revolutionary army dragon. How to deal with it? "Don''t go on!" Kirby''s eyes shed tears and his hands and feet trembled uncontrollably. His relationship with solo is not particularly good. Coupled with solona''s decisive character. Who knows after saying this. Will solo do it to himself? But that''s enough. I have clearly expressed what I want to express. However, solo will change his idea because of Kirby''s words. The reason why he wanted to solve Luffy. It''s not just because of him, whose blood flows. But because Luffy is the most troublesome pirate. If you let him leave marinfando. Then there will be a straw hat ship regiment on the sea in the future! Further, it is likely to be another pirate king! "Kirby, get out of the way." Solo''s low, calm voice sent out a powerful aura and wanted to force Kirby back. "Don''t let me say the same thing again." But who knows, in the face of his warning, Kirby still stood firmly in place. There was no intention of giving in. Such a scene was unexpected to every Navy and pirate. There are people who dare to stand in front of solo! "Ke, Kebi..." in the Warring States period, he stared at Kebi with startled eyes, and his heart was like a picture swept by the storm. It can''t calm down for a long time. Except for Kirby''s voice. He also felt that Kirby had awakened to a very high level of seeing and hearing. To deliver the sound. Kapp found the disciple. Sure enough It''s not easy! Chapter 278 Now solo is not in the mood to explain to Kirby. Seeing that Kirby was unwilling to get out of the way, solo directly released his overlord and rolled towards Kirby. In fact, the current Kirby is trembling just standing in front of solo. His legs trembled uncontrollably. It''s all supported by a trace of faith. Don''t mention the top bully color released by solo. Even if it''s just an ordinary gas field. Enough to defeat the current Kirby. Let him pass out on the spot. Boom! The overlord color and domineering spirit surged towards Kirby like a wave and swallowed up his consciousness in an instant. For a moment, Kirby only felt a loud explosion in his ear. The sight in front of me suddenly became dark. He fainted before he could even hum. He leaned back and fell to the ground with a plop. And solo didn''t even look at Kirby. He took a deep breath and continued to step forward, approaching the faint road. What makes the pirates despair most is The location of Luffy is like a special boundary. Any pirate who rushes in will lose consciousness in an instant. No one can save Luffy. However Kirby''s courage at the last moment set off a storm in marinfando. Many navies stopped and turned to their dying companions. If the war stops now, give them a hand. It can really save more people! Besides, white beard and ace are dead. The biggest winner of this war is undoubtedly their navy. For the surviving white bearded Pirate Group. It''s really necessary to ignore your companions and chase them. Of course The person who has the greatest touch is naturally the Warring States period. His heart was in a tangle. One side is absolute justice. On the other side, his heart couldn''t bear it. And in the cry of Kirby. The Warring States finally made up its mind. At the same time Solo pulled out the soul chopping knife again. He aimed the weapon, which he did not know how many strong men he had defeated, at Luffy lying on the ground. He saw his knife rise and fall, wrapped around the armed color domineering, and raised a black crescent sword on the spot. Fly out towards the road. Everywhere you go, the earth is shattered layer upon layer, leaving a shocking huge crack. In solo''s view, Luffy should die this time. However Just as solo was so determined. A figure suddenly rushed out from behind him. Catch up with the sword. Then, the man burst out a dazzling golden light. His figure swells and hardens at a speed visible to the naked eye. Into a golden Buddha! He is the marshal of the headquarters of the Navy! The Warring States of Buddha! Rao was solo, who could not help frowning for a moment. I didn''t expect that the Warring States would take action at this time. And He''s not going to hit Luffy. But blocked his sword Qi for Luffy! The power of this blow is not Thoreau''s full strength, but it is enough to kill Luffy in a weak state! But Look at the Warring States period in front of you. Solo''s mood suddenly became a little subtle. There was even a feeling in his heart. I want to die in battle. Why did your majesty surrender. What is this? Solo, with a black face, watched his five fingers close together in the Warring States period and patted the crescent sword Qi with all his strength. In an instant, a translucent shock wave hit the sword Qi. Forcibly changed the path of the sword Qi. Get it off Luffy and offset it. Solo''s sword spirit flew out of marinfando''s Square and fell into the crescent lake, dividing the ship of the red haired Pirate Group into two on the spot! Boom! Accompanied by loud noises, the hull was damaged and sank into the sea. All the members of the red haired Pirate Group looked more confused. I didn''t expect that solo''s sword would destroy their ship! "Marshal of the Warring States period, why did you do it?" "What is the situation now?" "I must have read something wrong." The navies talked a lot and couldn''t understand the operation of the Warring States period. Solo is opposite the four eyes of the Warring States period. The whole of marlin van dorton became silent. No matter the Navy or the pirate, everyone''s eyes are focused on the Warring States period. Although Solo''s performance was the most amazing. But the Warring States period was the commander in chief of the top war. "Enough, solo." The Warring States period took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth, breaking the silence between them. "The war is over." Then, the figure of the Warring States period shrank rapidly, returned to normal size, and waved with one hand. Signal the Marines to stop the chase. Accept the surrender of the remaining pirates. This is the biggest concession made by the Warring States. "Marco." The Warring States turned to Marco. Both white beard and shanks have been explained to marinfando. Marco, the immortal bird, naturally became the most talkative pirate on the battlefield. When the Warring States period asked this question. Countless eyes looked at Marco. "If you are willing to accept surrender, I will leave Luffy a life." Seeing Marco speechless, the Warring States spoke again. Want to use Luffy''s life to force Marco to submit. In this way, the top war can end early. It can minimize casualties. After all, those navies are not cold numbers. Secondly, the Warring States period also had a reason to preserve Luffy. Anyway, he''s Kapp''s grandson. The Warring States period really couldn''t bear it. Kapp, like zefa, embarked on the road of madness. Moreover, after accepting the surrender, the Warring States did not let the crew of the white bearded pirate regiment leave marinfando. Instead, send them to the submarine prison! For the Warring States period. It won''t suffer at all. Marco naturally understood the calculations in the Warring States period. He glanced at Luffy subconsciously. He is ace''s brother. It was the man he entrusted to himself on his deathbed. Moreover, the white bearded Pirate Group is now gone. On the surface, the Warring States period was trading with itself. But in fact, they have no voice at all. Or surrender. Or be wiped out. There is no third way. yes. Now the white bearded Pirate Group is in such an embarrassing situation. "I see." Marco sat down directly on the ground and shook his head helplessly. The corners of his mouth rose and a bitter smile appeared. When he set out, he talked and laughed with white beard. I believe I can take ace home. But in just a few hours. They have to face such a situation. Or mass destruction. Or Surrender! If it were peacetime, Marco would not agree to the conditions of the Warring States. But now, at the thought of solo''s monster. Finally, Marco had to nod his head and announce the fact that the white bearded pirate regiment surrendered. Looking at Marco''s tone, the Warring States was relieved. Chapter 279 With Marco''s surrender, the whole top war was completely over. And the rest is easy to deal with. The navy was divided into two parts, one for treating the wounded. The other part controlled the remaining members of the white bearded Pirate Group. The ghost spider will take the stone in Marco''s hand, blocking his fruit ability. In the Warring States period, he walked directly to solo. "The war is over." The Warring States slowly opened his mouth. I thought solo would have a violent reaction to it. But who knows, Soro, who learned that the war was over, was calm on his face. He stood where he was, his expression as calm as water. Slowly put the soul chopping knife into the scabbard. Today''s solo can''t understand the idea of the Warring States? For him, whether the white bearded pirates were dead or imprisoned, they were pushed into the city. There''s no difference. Secondly, it can treat more wounded. For the Warring States period, the number of navies saved is far more important than the number of Pirates pursued and killed. Because the members of the white bearded Pirate Group are small characters. Not at all. And the white beard that can scare the Navy headquarters, ace. And the leaders of various teams, either dead or injured. Most importantly, the Blackbeard Pirate Group was directly destroyed by solo. None of the criminals who escaped from the city survived. The biggest winner of the top war. It is undoubtedly the headquarters of the Navy! As for Luffy. He said it was important, but it was also important. Because he is the son of the revolutionary army dragon, and he has overlord color and domineering spirit. However, Luffy is not important. Because of solo, it was not Luffy who defeated klockdar. The people who killed cp9 are not straw hats. The people who defeated moonlight Moria were also not straw hats. This makes Luffy''s reward has not increased since he left the East China Sea. Now he is not even a supernova. It has not attracted the attention of the world government at all. A small role like this. What''s the impact of keeping him alive? Just keep going into propulsion city. In this way, it can give Kapp an explanation. Otherwise, the Warring States period is really worried. Kapp will completely lose his mind because of the war and become the next zefa. What''s worse, Kapp and zefaro are working together I''m afraid the world''s governments will have a headache. Thinking of this, solo nodded slightly, indicating that he could fully understand the practice of the Warring States period. On the contrary, his happiness was unexpected in the Warring States period. "Solo, let Kapp out." The Warring States took a deep breath and continued. Now the top war is over. Naturally, there''s no need for Kapp to stay in the sky all the time. Seeing this, solo didn''t refuse. He pulled out the soul chopping knife with one hand, aimed at the earth exploding star in the sky, and waved it with force. A crescent sword Qi flew out from under the blade. Hit the earth burst star. Boom! Accompanied by bursts of loud noise, cracks visible to the naked eye appeared on the earth explosion star. And in an instant, it covered the whole earth burst sky star. The crack then goes deep inside. The whole earth burst star began to become loose. Kapp, who has been inside, has not fallen into a state of addiction. After feeling all this again. He clenched his fists. Swing out with all your strength. Cooperating with the outside forces, they directly destroyed the earth explosion star that trapped them. However, Karp did not know when the war was over. What''s more, solo released him. For a while. Kapp was furious. He stepped on the moon, returned to the square of marinfando, and spread out the color of seeing and hearing in an instant. Firmly lock Solo''s position in the square. Then Kapp kicked hard with his feet and rushed out directly. The five fingers grasp the fist again and wrap the overlord color overlord and armed color overlord at the same time. Swing out without reservation. Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell from the sky. The roar resounded throughout marinfando. Many navies were shocked. Especially the powerful gas field burst out from Karp. It made countless navies turn pale one after another. Nobody thought of it. Karp, who returns, will do it again. Such a scene was unexpected even in the Warring States period. Almost instinctively, he tried to stop Karp, but he was still a step slow. Kapp appeared in front of solo like a flash and punched out. The majestic force, like mountains and seas, rolled towards solo. Although solo didn''t feel the fierce murderous spirit from this punch, it was also Karp''s full blow. If he gets hit, the consequences are no joke. There was almost no hesitation. Solo greeted with his palm. And Karp''s iron fist, strong collision together. Boom! The sonic boom sounded again, and a shock wave shrouded the two with a hemispheric potential and expanded in all directions. The square in marinfando was smashed again. The Warring States period was even more startled. I didn''t expect that the collision between the two would have such a huge impact! Boom! Finally, solo and Kapp took a step back. "Lieutenant General Karp." solo spoke slowly, trying to tell Karp that the war was over. But Kapp shook his head without thinking, "there''s nothing to say between us." "If you want to hurt Luffy, step on me!" However, just when Kapp was ready to shoot again. The fist of the Warring States period came from behind him and overturned him to the ground in an instant! "The war is over, Kapp!" When Kapp heard the news, he was stunned. The movement of getting ready to get up also stopped abruptly. The news of the end of the war made him feel overwhelmed and even blank in his brain. Top war It''s over?! What about Luffy? How''s Luffy now? Was Luffy killed by solo? Are you dead? Does it mean that Luffy is dead, so solo lifted his earth explosion star? To get out?! For a time, Karp only felt his blood pressure rise. Until solo spoke slowly. "Luffy is still alive." "The white bearded pirate regiment has announced its surrender." ¡±So the war is over, lieutenant general Kapp. ¡° Solo''s voice reached Kapp''s ear. As for the later content, he didn''t hear it clearly at all. All I know is that Luffy is still alive. His grandson is still alive. "Luffy is still alive..." Kapp repeated this sentence mechanically. And through the spread of knowledge, color domineering. Confirmed that Luffy was still alive. For a moment, Kapp felt relieved. Luffy Not dead. The kid is still alive! And the top war is over! Although waiting for Luffy will be the detention of propulsion City, at least he is not dead! Chapter 280 See the Warring States declared the official end of the top war at marinfando. Solo didn''t say anything more. He turned around and took back the famous knives from the battlefield one by one and inserted them into the scabbard. He left the square with Perona, Robin and Katz. The next thing is simpler. Just leave it to other navies. The straw hat gang or the remnant of the white bearded Pirate Group. All sent to propulsion city by the Navy. He was re imprisoned. As for the bodies of white beard and AIS, they were buried thick by the Warring States period. Although the world government hopes to hang their bodies at the headquarters of the Navy as an example. Deter the pirates in this sea. But the Warring States period resolutely rejected this request. He and white beard fought each other in their early years. As early as in the bottom of my heart, I admire white beard. Hang his body on the gate of the headquarters of the Navy. It is undoubtedly an insult to this man! As for ace, he is indeed the only blood left by Roger the pirate king. It is also the future pirate king, the most powerful competitor. But He is also Kapp''s grandson. Is his most important family! Whether from the perspective of the marshal of the headquarters or from the personal perspective. The Warring States did not want to desecrate these two men. As for Karp''s crazy behavior of fighting solo in marinfando, it was forced down by the Warring States. Although the world government learned about this through various kinds of eyeliner. We can take into account Karp''s credit for so many years and his influence in the headquarters of the Navy. The five old stars of the world government simply chose to turn a blind eye. I choose not to pursue this matter. Otherwise Once Kapp loses trust in the world government. I''m afraid things will become more difficult. Like the zefa guy. That''s it. As a former general of the headquarters of the Navy. In the face of the combat power of the world government. Zefa, this guy, refused directly! Didn''t take part in the top war at all! Such a guy, just a man like zefa, is enough to give them a headache. If another Kapp comes out. No one can stand it. But After going through so many things, Karp was naturally disheartened. He simply came to the office of the marshal of the Warring States period and submitted his resignation to him. I want to return to my hometown Donghai. However, the Warring States naturally would not agree to Kapp''s resignation. Instead, he retained his position as a lieutenant general on the grounds that the naval forces Nouvelles needed Karp to continue to train. And moved Kirby, berumaber. The two of them were the newcomers to the Navy dug up by Kapp. Kirby, in particular, woke up in the top war. Now is the time for guidance. Facing the responsibility thrown over by the Warring States period, although Karp was depressed, he still shouldered the task of guiding Kirby to learn domineering. Just Even if his position as a lieutenant general in the headquarters of the navy is retained. He also wants to have a good rest and go back to his hometown in Donghai. The Warring States period did not refuse this matter. But directly agreed to Kapp''s request. Let him live in the East China Sea for some time. Looking at this once lively close friend, now he walks out of his office in a declining manner. Let the Warring States mood, inevitably some loss. But There''s really no way. They are the Navy. It is an organization that maintains order, peace and justice on this sea. If even they lose the final bottom line. The whole world will only fall into unprecedented chaos. "I hope Kapp can get out of the loss as soon as possible." Looking at the empty office, the Warring States period sat down in a chair. He sighed helplessly. But it is worth mentioning that According to the original plot. On the surface, the headquarters of the Navy won the top war and maintained the image of the Navy through the death of white beard and ace. But In essence, they are the ones who really lose the war. On the one hand, many murderous criminals detained on the sixth floor of the propulsion City fled the propulsion city because of Luffy and Blackbeard. Return to the sea. In order to reduce the fear of ordinary people, the world government had to cover it up. On the contrary, he became a pot bearer in the Warring States period. On the other hand, white beard shouted out that the great secret treasure was real when he was dying. The age of the great pirate, which has cooled down for more than ten years, detonated again. Countless pirates went to sea. Make the world more chaotic. Moreover, the whole marinfando was destroyed by Blackbeard''s power of shaking fruit. The reconstruction work is huge. Based on such and such relations, the Warring States prevented the top war this time. It was a complete failure. Coupled with the practice of the world government, it has shaken. Therefore, after the end of the war, the Warring States period directly resigned the position of Marshal and recommended green pheasant to take over his position. But now The Blackbeard pirate regiment was destroyed in marinfando by the Soro regiment. The criminals who escaped from the city died miserably. Lu Fei, the principal offender of the prison break, was also recaptured and sent back to propulsion city. Except Barrett, this guy is still at large. There are no other escapees at sea. And This time, not only the white bearded Pirate Group was almost destroyed. The red haired pirate regiment also lost the elite crew. Beckman and shanks died one after another under Solo''s knife! Marco the undead, the man who might succeed white beard, was also defeated by solo. Ace was also executed. The four emperors of the new world directly lose the second. Not to mention the headquarters of the Navy, but to the whole world government. This is also the best good news! inspire people! How could it be possible for the Warring States to submit his resignation? In their view, the Warring States period was simply the most outstanding marshal of the headquarters in 800 years. No one can! He needs to continue sitting in this position. Even Get rid of aunt and Kato. The two most powerful pirates in the new world. "However, now the four emperors can be said to be double emperors." The Warring States period couldn''t help taking a breath. Just thinking about it, he felt incredible. Of course, as a man who killed white beard, shanks. Solo is undoubtedly the most meritorious man in this top war! In the Navy, the legend of solo has spread. Many people regard him as a naval hero of the new era! At the same time, newspapers all over the world have also received this information. They marveled at the new navy emerging from the top war. It''s like a monster. Caused a sensation in the world! At the same time, many people outside began to speculate whether the headquarters of the navy would strike while the iron was hot. Declare war on the two remaining four emperors in the new world! Chapter 281 World government headquarters. The five old stars with the highest power of the world government gathered together. They were greatly surprised by the results of the so-called largest top war in this century. No one thought that not only the 47 pirate ships of the white beard pirate group were destroyed. Rao is the shanks who came to stop the top war. They were all in marinfando and died miserably in the hands of a Navy named solo. Besides White beard, ACE, black beard, the criminal who escaped from the sixth floor of propulsion city. All killed by this Navy named solo! Such news undoubtedly shocked the hearts of every five old stars to the greatest extent. If it weren''t for the whole world. Moreover, the Warring States period of the marshal of the headquarters of the navy has repeatedly affirmed that the facts are absolutely true. They can''t believe it in their dreams. This monster was born in the headquarters of the Navy. To confirm information about solo. The five old stars do not hesitate to use all means. Got all the information about solo. However When they saw Solo''s profile, they were shocked again. Today, solo is only in his twenties. And joined the Navy ten years ago. But his strength is weak and has been unknown in Rogge town. It was not until the emergence of the revolutionary army dragon that the ordinary life of solo changed. However, where will these five old stars be ordinary people? Each of them not only has high strength, but also has one of the best minds in the sea. "This Soro, who is called the Navy, should have hidden his strength from the beginning." The five old stars with bald hair slowly opened their mouth and slapped Solo''s information on the table. He doesn''t believe that anyone can make his strength grow by leaps and bounds in such a short time. The Navy named solo must have had incomparably strong strength from the beginning. It just hasn''t been exposed. "According to the data, it is not just the legendary character white beard." "Shiji, the golden lion, was also buried in the town of Rogge guarded by solo." "Although the report said it was Perona''s ability, how could a man like the Golden Lion be solved in such an easy way?" The blonde five old stars don''t want to say. To this day, he still remembers the terrible of the golden lion. He once used his own power to control the whole naval headquarters. If it weren''t for Karp, the Warring States period would have been in marinfando. I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. Moreover, the golden lion is also the first man to escape from the city in 800 years! Although Luffy and Blackbeard did the same. But collective escape and individual escape. Obviously, the golden lion is more terrible. Based on this and that relationship, the five old stars with blond and short hair feel. The Golden Lion probably died in solo''s hands, too. "Golden Lion, white beard and shanks are all pirates who can reach the level of the fourth emperor," another five-year-old star interrupted. In his opinion, the reason why the Golden Lion did not become the fourth emperor was that it had disappeared from the sea for decades. Otherwise With his strength and reputation. Can compete with white beard, kaiduo and aunt. Even Shanks may not have a chance to be the fourth emperor. From this point of view, solve the solo of three four emperor level figures. It''s really a terrible Navy. "And judging from the Navy''s style, it may be a Kapp." "In short, first closely observe the actions of the Navy." "As for kaiduo and aunt, don''t let him deal with it." The bald five old stars spoke again. I don''t know why, he has a strong feeling. If solo were to fight against Kaido, he would probably not lose. Even Destroy all the four kings! But then again. Without the four emperors in the new world, the delicate balance is bound to be broken. Will such a situation really be a good thing for the world government? Often a heated discussion. The five old stars always believed that solo was the most terrible Navy they had ever seen in their lifetime. Rao is KAP, Warring States, zefa. In front of solo, they all look a little inferior. Let''s pay close attention to solo''s progress. At the same time Solo knows nothing about the five old stars. After the top war, he naturally stayed in the headquarters of the Navy. Not that he wants to stay here. Moreover, the Warring States period asked him to stay, which seemed to be related to his promotion. Just these days, I seem to have become a star in the headquarters of the Navy. Wherever you go, the Navy will greet you. Some even want their own signature. It is no exaggeration to say that today''s solo is a real naval hero. The greatest hero in the war! Both private and official newspapers are trumpeting this matter. Let his name spread to every corner of the sea. But today Solo''s troubled life was broken. Dong Dong. There was a knock outside Solo''s door. "Please come in," solo said in a low, calm voice. It''s no one else. It''s Karp''s former confidant, pocato. "Colonel solo, the marshal of the Warring States period asked me to call you. It seems that there is something important that I want you to go there." Pocato said with a smile. He and solo are both colonel of the Department. It''s a peer relationship. Moreover, pocato has more experience than solo. But now he, in front of solo, put on a low posture. Like Solo''s men. "I see." solo nodded, not surprised. Anyway, a war is over. Nature should be good and punishment clear. Especially with their own performance in the top war. You can''t just stay in the position of the colonel of the headquarters. So solo sorted out his instruments a little and followed pocato. Go to the Warring States Office together. After a while. They came to the door of the Warring States office. Pocato gently knocked on the door. After getting the permission of the Warring States period, he pushed the door in. "Marshal of the Warring States period, solo brought it." When the Warring States period heard the speech, he temporarily put down his work, glanced at pocato and nodded slightly to show that he knew it. Signaled that he could go out. Pocato was not surprised by this and gave up a seat so that solo could walk in openly. "Marshal of the Warring States period." Solo''s mouth rose and a smile appeared. The two looked at each other with opposite eyes. "Sit down and talk, solo." the Warring States period took a deep breath and invited solo to sit down first. This is also Top of the war''s greatest hero, only the treatment! Chapter 282 "HMM." solo nodded slightly and sat directly on the chair in front of the Warring States period, looking as calm as water. For what the Warring States wanted to say, solo had guessed 7788 in his heart. The two sides looked at each other and spoke slowly in the Warring States period. "About this top war." "You can say you are the greatest hero." For Solo''s credit, the Warring States period is certain. Kill white beard, black beard, pirate regiment, shanks, ace. Defeat the captains of all teams of the white beard pirate regiment. Any event is news that can stir the sea. But all this was done by solo. In the Warring States period, it was no problem to directly promote solo to the rank of lieutenant general. And If there is a vacancy in the Navy General in the future. In the hearts of many navies, isollo can be promoted to General of the Navy. yes. In the eyes of the Warring States period, today''s solo is already one of the candidates for Navy General. Moreover, solo is also the first person in 800 years to become a candidate for senior general of the Navy at such a young age. His future limitless! Even, the whole marinfando, no, not just marinfando. But the whole world began to spread a voice. And firmly believe that. Kapp is the man who caught Roger the pirate king. He was a naval hero of the previous era. And now Solo, who defeated the ambition of the white bearded pirate regiment in the largest top war of this century. Undoubtedly, he is the naval hero of the new era! In fact, even solo has heard such rumors more than once. Every time I went to the canteen for dinner, I was surrounded by a large group of navy. Ask East and West. Even want your own signature. It gave him a headache. "Therefore, I intend to directly appoint you as Lieutenant General of the headquarters of the Navy." the Warring States period suddenly changed. After affirming Solo''s achievements, he spoke his mind directly. Thoreau was promoted directly from Colonel to lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters. And with those outstanding achievements, there will be no navy to question Solo''s ability. Even on the contrary, the Warring States period felt that this should be a matter of popular expectation. "Is there a problem?" However, as usual, the Warring States still asked such a question. As a result The Warring States period thought solo would say, no problem. "There''s a problem." solo shook his head without hesitation. Warring States Period: "??" I saw a dark frown on my face in the Warring States period, and seriously doubted whether I had heard something wrong. You know, Lieutenant General of the headquarters of the navy is already in a high position. And I''ve made it clear. Solo was not promoted to the rank of admiral because there were only three places for Admiral. So he most, that is, to the step of a senior general of the Navy. And From Colonel to lieutenant general, I don''t know how many levels I have jumped. You know, many navies, even if they are poor all their lives, can''t go to this step! Can it be said that solo''s mentality changed after the war. I think it''s just the position of lieutenant general in the headquarters of the Navy. You don''t deserve who you are now? stand a good chance! In any case, solo is now the strongest monster in the sea. "What''s the problem?" The Warring States period took a deep breath and asked softly. It seems that we can only use our own persuasion to make solo accept the lieutenant general. However What the Warring States never dreamed of. Facing the promotion of lieutenant general. Solo looked a little embarrassed. "I am now the lieutenant general of this department. Will it be too fast to be suddenly promoted to lieutenant general?" "I think we should take it slow, such as promoting a brigadier general of the branch first." Solo''s slow explanation. Although he did the most in the top war this time, it was not how much he wanted to be in the limelight. It was just the foil Bista that forced himself into that position. If I didn''t solve Bista at that time. Smog has a high probability of dying at the hands of the pirate. But who knows, the scene of defeating Bista happened to be seen by eagle eye mikhok. Then little Oz, diamond joz The pirates rushed up endlessly. By the time solo recovered, he had become the focus of all Marines and pirates. If solo was allowed to choose freely, he didn''t want to participate in the muddy water of the top war from the beginning. This remark shocked the whole people in the Warring States period. "Are you serious?" The Warring States period blinked hard, seriously doubting whether he had any hallucinations. Solo is not a guy who dislikes the position of lieutenant general and doesn''t deserve himself. But feel The position of lieutenant general is too high? It''s a lie, isn''t it? Don''t talk about ordinary lieutenant general. It''s Kapp, the legendary lieutenant general. It''s not solo''s opponent now! It was completely different from the envisaged script, so that the whole person of the Warring States period leaned back, leaned back on the chair, and his mouth opened in an "O" shape. I couldn''t speak for a long time. What''s the matter with this kid named solo? Seeing the reaction of the Warring States, solo continued. "I think I still need experience now. Is Rogge town being rebuilt now?" "I heard that smog is going to work in the G5 branch." Solo just moved out, smog. In fact, in the alabastan incident, smog realized his insignificance. It was at that time that he had the determination to climb up. Only when his position is high enough. Can do what you want to do at will. So even if there is no war. Smog had no intention of going back to Rogge. It''s about going to the new world. To pursue their own justice! "Rogge town is, in any case, an area directly under the jurisdiction of the world government." "It is such an important task of reconstruction that we naturally need a suitable candidate." "And smog doesn''t plan to go back and take over the job in Rogge Town, then I think..." "I can try." Solo''s mouth rose and a smile appeared. I have full confidence in the reconstruction of Rogge town. On the contrary, the whole person in the Warring States period was directly confused. I can''t understand Solo''s mentality at all. He has just come to prominence at the top of the war. It is a great opportunity to rise! However, solo not only rejected the promotion of lieutenant general in the Department. Nor do you intend to go to the new world to eliminate more pirates like smog? yes. If solo and smog make the same decision. Going to the G1 or G5 branch, or even Crusading against kaiduo, aunt, this crazy idea. The Warring States period is not unacceptable. Because solo was at the top of the war, he killed white beard shanks with a very high profile. Two four kings! Greater ambition can be worthy of solo''s strong strength. But now The reconstruction of Rogge town? Chapter 283 The reconstruction of Rogge town? You''re kidding! The Warring States period could not help but look black. He stared at solo and couldn''t believe it. Solo wanted to be responsible for the reconstruction of Rogge town. Do you mean Is solo expressing his dissatisfaction in this way? However, looking at Solo''s reaction in the Warring States period, it was not like expressing his dissatisfaction at all. Even if he used his seeing and hearing color to sense Solo''s emotional fluctuations. The Warring States period did not feel anything unusual. This guy solo really wants to go back to Rogge. To take charge of the reconstruction there. "If you insist, it should be feelings." solo noticed the reaction of the Warring States period and simply began to explain. "Anyway, I became a navy in Rogge town." "And lived there for ten years." Solo''s reason is also very simple and true. He has feelings for Rogge town. And when the Golden Lion skey destroyed Rogge Town, he was there. Although the civilians in Rogge town were basically unharmed. But the destruction of Rogge town has displaced many people. This matter has always haunted solo. "On top of the war, when I saw so many people trying to protect ace, Luffy." "I also have feelings." "Family is the most important thing." "The people of Rogge town are my family. That''s my home." Solo said with a serious face. In fact, solo didn''t think he was lying. Because Rogge town is really a warm place for him like home. The two sides have four opposite eyes. No matter how the Warring States period looked, I felt Soro''s eyes were extremely sincere. Originally, the Warring States wanted solo to go to the new world. Catch Barrett by the way. He used to be the assistant of Roger, the pirate king, and was born with great strength. In his teens, he had the terrorist power to destroy a country. The criminals who escaped from the city this time. He is undoubtedly the most terrible and troublesome one. The average Navy, even if it has a heart, can''t deal with a strong man like Barrett. Therefore, the Warring States still had the mentality of trying. Tell everything about Barrett. Thought solo would go to catch Barrett out of a strong sense of justice. However "Barrett? Just give that guy to the Green Pheasant general? If not, the red dog general." Solo said without thinking. Because of various relations, the Warring States period has now become a glorious Marshal leading the war. And there are two troubles in the new world, kaiduo and aunt. The world government will not accept the resignation of the Warring States at this time. Moreover, there was no reason to resign in the Warring States period. As long as the Warring States period does not abdicate, red dog and Green Pheasant will not fight for the position of Marshal. As for Barrett, the Green Pheasant should be able to handle it. Seeing Solo''s answer, the eyebrows of the Warring States period became more dignified. Then he said a lot of attractive conditions. But they were all rejected by solo. "Do you want to return to Rogge town?" asked the Warring States period. "Well," solo nodded, "there''s another reason." "I have always respected lieutenant general Kapp and once regarded him as a spiritual pillar." "The reason why he joined the navy was also influenced by Kapp." "But this time, I not only personally killed his grandson ace." "And... Almost killed Luffy." Solo moved out of killing Kapp''s grandson. "Although I know I didn''t do anything wrong, I''m just doing what a Navy should do." "But... At the thought of lieutenant general Kapp''s angry expression." "My heart can''t let go." "It''s a kind of mustard." "So I intend to take this opportunity to return to Rogge town and take charge of the reconstruction work there while alleviating my mood." Solo paused a little, "and with my strength, if I really want to be a lieutenant general, or even a general." "It''s just a matter of minutes." See that solo said everything for this reason. It''s not good to refuse again in the Warring States period. Moreover, solo is not the only Navy in the headquarters of the Navy. Although his combat power is really strong, like a monster, but Green pheasants and red dogs are not weak. The most important thing is The headquarters of the navy has just fought a top war with the white bearded pirate regiment. Not only was marinfando destroyed, most of it. The Navy also suffered many casualties. Anyway, we need to recuperate. Within two years, they were unable to go to the new world and fight with kaiduo and aunt. After all, it''s their home. At least we must have full confidence before we can start war again. Thinking of this, the Warring States no longer discouraged solo. Instead, he was promoted to brigadier general and sent to Rogge town to take charge of the reconstruction there. Seeing that the Warring States period finally let go, soroton felt relieved. Finally You can go back to Rogge and live a peaceful life. "Thank you, marshal of the Warring States period." Solo''s mouth rose and a smile appeared. After the Korean War, solo turned directly and left the Warring States office without looking back. Looking at Solo''s leaving back, the eyes of the Warring States period were slightly frozen, and finally the tone was relaxed. "This solo..." "Forget it, it''s good." "At least it shows that solo is not a man like a red dog." "In the future, he will take my place and completely eradicate all the pirates on the sea." The Warring States period said to himself. The other side Solo opened the door of the Warring States Office and was ready to leave directly and return to Rogge town. But who knows, Robin is standing alone in the corridor. As if waiting for a long time. "Why are you here?" solo couldn''t help asking and walked towards Robin. "I heard you were summoned by the Warring States period, so come and have a look." Robin''s mouth rose and a smile appeared. "Should you be promoted to lieutenant general now?" There are only three naval generals. So Robin guessed that solo was mostly promoted to lieutenant general of the headquarters of the Navy this time. It was a step closer to the ambition he wanted to achieve. But who knows Solo smiled and shook his head this time. "That''s what the Warring States period really said." "I hope I can be the lieutenant general of this department." "However, I chose to refuse and asked to return to Rogge town to take charge of the reconstruction there." "Although there was a problem, the Warring States still agreed to my request." As soon as he said this, Robin was stunned on the spot, "responsible for the reconstruction of Rogge town? Why?" Thoreau''s ambition is not to eliminate the four emperors and abolish the seven armed sea system? "Because now I just want to live a peaceful life," solo said without thinking.